Annotations on Milton's Paradise lost wherein the texts of sacred writ, relating to the poem, are quoted, the parallel places and imitations of the most excellent Homer and Virgil, cited and compared, all the obscure parts by P.H. ...

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK I.

PARADISE , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is a word of Persian Extraction , whence the Jews borrowed it , and of them the Grecians : Though they who affect such Gingles , derive 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to water round about ; because it was a Place , according to the Description of Moses , watered by some of the most famous Rivers of the World . This adopted Hebrew word is found but in three places in the Old Testament , Eccles. 2. v. 5. Nehem. 2. v. 8. and Cantic. 8. v. 13. where it is styled a Paradise of Pomegranates ; expressive every where of a Place of the greatest Perfection , Pleasure , Plenty and Delight imaginable . Xenophon tells us of divers Paradises , ( like Fortunate Islands ) encompassed by Euphrates ; and Phil. in Vit. Apoll. mentions Many , in which not only the choicest Trees and Fruits , the most sweet and beautiful Flowers , the most fragrant and lasting Greens , but Multitudes of living Creatures of the selectest sorts were enclosed ; whence Aul. Gell. Est autem Paradisus , omnis locus amaenissimus , & voluptatis plenissimus , quem etiam vivaria dici à Latinis , l. 2. c. 20. Noct. Alt.

That Paradise was not Allegorical or Figurative , ( according to Origen , St. Ambrose and others ) is not only confirmed by the general Consent of the Greek and Latin Fathers ; nor Fantastical , according to the Jewish Cabbala : But a part of Asia , where Babylon was afterwards built , and known by the Name of Mesopotamia , as lying between the Euphrates and the Tygris ; both the Description of Moses , the Nature of the Soil , and the Comparison of many places of Scripture most evidently make out . Of the Fertility of the Country , Q. Curtius gives this Testimony , Resudat toto ferè solo humor , qui ex utroque amne ( Euphrate & Tigri ) manat per aquarum vends , & solo Babylonico foelicitatem affert maximam .

In this Garden of God , as it is called Gen. 13. 10. abounding with all things , the choicest and most excellent the Earth ever bore , God seated our great Progenitors , in a Condition so superlatively happy , that our blessed Saviour was pleased by it to Typifie the high and happy State of Everlasting Life , Luk. 23. 43. This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise .

The Forfeiture of this Innocent and Blissful Seat , by the Disobedience of our first Parents , and their deserved Expulsion out of this Paradise , is the sad Subject of this unparallell'd Poem .

V. 2. The Fruit of that Forbidden Tree . It imports not much to know , nor can it be determined , what kind this Interdicted Tree was of , the Prohibition having no regard to , or influence on , its Fruit , more than that it was made the Trial of Man's entire Obedience to his Maker . Moses Barcepha endeavours to prove it a Fig-Tree , because the Offenders had its Leaves so ready at hand to cover their Nakedness , Gen. 3. 7. But this implies no more , than that a Tree of that kind , stood in its dangerous Neighborhood . It seemeth on the contrary , not reasonable to imagine , Adam should presume to cloath his Nakedness , the Consequence of his Offence , with the Leaves of the same Tree , the Eating of whose Fruit had been the cause of his Offending ; especially when according to Gen. 3. 3. the Prohibition was so strict and severe , that it had been a Daring second to his shameful Sin , but to have touch'd that sacred Tree ; sacred ( as our Author tells us ) to Abstinence , secluded and set apart from all Enjoyment .

The common Opinion , That this Tree so set apart , and secluded by God's Command , was an Apple-Tree , is weakly grounded on Cantic. 8. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. sub arbore malo suscitavi te . Ibi corrupta est mater tua , ibi violata est genetrix tua , more expressive of the Original than our Translation , I raised thee up under an Apple-Tree , there thy Mother conceived thee , there she conceived that bare thee : But this excellent Song is wholly Allegorical , and not to be literally understood .

V. 2. Whose mortal taste ; Mortalis , Lat. deadly : The taste of this Forbidden Fruit is called Deadly , not as such in its own Nature , and therefore prohibited ; but by the Prohibition , being made the Test of Man's Obedience , became pernicious to him by violating his Creator's Command , and brought forth Death and Hell .

V. 4. With loss of EDEN ; Of Paradise , which by God was planted Eastward in Eden , as to the place where Moses wrote , Gen. 2. 8. though 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifies Pleasure and Delight , from whence perhaps the Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and also Adonis horti , from some knowledge the Ancient Poets had of the Writings of Moses and this Garden of Eden . And although St. Hierom , and after him Cajetan and others , and in some places the LXX ( though not in this ) translate Eden , Pleasure , as Gen. 2. 8. Plantaverat autem Dominus Deus Paradisum voluptatis , yet undoubtedly Eden is here the proper Name of a Region , as will be more evident from Gen. 4. 16. Ezech. 27. 23. Isai. 37. 12.

Divers have been the Opinions of Men , and Many , even of the Learned , absurd enough , concerning the Site of this Terrestrial Paradise : Some have fancied it in the Moon , others beyond an Unnavigable Ocean , others under the Equinox ; some , near the North-Pole ; others , above the middle Region of the Air : But the Learned Sir Walt. Rawleigh plainly proves , God planted this Delightful Garden in Eden , ( Eastward in respect of Judaea ) which was afterwards called Mesopotamia , where Tygris and Euphrates joyn their Streams , and taking several Courses water Chus and Havilah according to Moses , the Seat of Chus and his Sons being then in the Valley of Shinar , where Nimrod built Babel . A Climate of all others the most temperate , 35 Degrees from the Equinoxial , and 55 from the Pole ; abounding with most Excellent Wines , Fruits , Oyl , and Grain of all sorts , where , as the most perfect proof of Fertility , Palm-Trees grow in great numbers at this Day , without Care or Cultivation .

Ibid. One greater Man , the Man Christ Jesus , much greater than the Protoplast Adam , as being both God and Man , the perfect Image of his Father , who fulfill'd all Righteousness , and was made a Propitiation for us .

V. 6. Sing , Heav'nly Muse : Inform me , Heavenly Muse , who didst instruct the Shepherd Moses , who first taught the Sons of Israel , how the Heavens and Earth were made , and how this Beauteous Universe arose in such bright various Forms out of Confusion .

The Poets , Ancient and Modern , in the beginning of their most Considerable Works at least , call some one , or all , the Muses to their Assistance : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Musa , mihi causas memora a AEn . 1. Nunc age qui Reges Erato , &c. Tu vatem , tu , diva , mone , AEn . 7. Pandite nunc Helicona , deae , cantusque movete , AEn . 10.

So one of our own : Begin then , O my dearest , sacred Dame , Daughter of Phoebus and of Memory , That dost Ennoble , with Immortal Name , The Warlike Worthies of Antiquity , In thy great Volume of Eternity . Begin , O Clio , &c. Spen. B. 3. C. 3.

As our Author has attempted agreater Undertaking than that of either of those two Master-Poets , so he had need to Invoke this Heavenly Muse , whom a little after he explains by God's Holy Spirit , to inspire and assist him : And well he might , being to sing , not only of the Beauteous Universe , and all Created Beings , but of the Creator Himself , and all those Revelations and Dispensations He had been pleased to make to Faln Man through the Great Redeemer of the World , His Son . This Argument might need a Divine Instructress , preferable to any of their Invoked Assistants , though styled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Daughters of Jove .

The Christian Poet , the famous Torquato Tasso , the Darling of discerning Italy , begins his Exordium , O Musa , tu che di caduchi allori , Non circondi la fronte in Helicona Ma sù nel Cielo infra i beati Chori , Hai di stelle immortali aurea Corona , Tu spira al petto mio Celesti ardore , &c.

These are the choicest Lines that adorn his Invocation ; in which , though he calls to his Assistance the same Heavenly Spirit , yet we shall find him fall short of our Poet , both as to the Sublimity of his Thoughts and Argument , as much as Helicon is inferiour to Horeb , and that he had but too just occasion to ask Pardon ( as he does in the end of this Stanza ) for mixing and intangling Truth with vain Fiction .

Ibid. Muse , Lat. Musa , from Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ab inquisitione .

V. 7. Oreb , or of Sinai . The Poets use to mention their Parnassus , the Famous Haunt of the Muses ; ours opposes to it his Oreb , Nam neque Parnassi vobis juga , nam neque Pindi Vlla moram fecere , Virg. Ecl. 10. Horeb and Sinai are not two distinct Mountains , but One variously so called , as Deut. 5. 2. The Lord our God made a Covenant with us in Oreb ; and Exod. 19. 2 , 3 , 4. c. & the same Place , in which the Law ( God's Covenant with the Jews ) was given and promulged , is named Sinai . It is a Mountain of Arabia Petraea , parted at the top into two Hills , of which Sinai is much the highest . The Jews tell us , this later Appellation was given the Mountain , in Memory of the Bush in which God appeared to Moses , Exod. 3. 2. who calls Himself 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Inhabitant is rubum , Deut. 33. 16. And the Rabbins confidently assure us , the very Fragments of Stones gathered on this Mountain , shew the Image of that Incombustible Bush , whence it was named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 before that called only Horeb.

It s Top or Summity is said to be secret , either as hid among the Clouds , or rather from that thick Darkness which cover'd the Mount , when God spake there with his Servant Moses , as in private , Exod. 19. 16. In Memory of which , it is by the Arabians named at this Day Gibel-Mousa , the Mountain of Moses .

V. 8. That Shepherd , Moses , Exod. 3. 1. though he was also in Homer's sense 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God having led his People through the Wilderness by the Hands of Moses and Aaron .

Ibid. Who first taught , That the Mosaical Philosophy is most Ancient , is not only very certain , but that all the Heathen Poets , and their greatest Philosophers too , borrowed their Description of the Chaos , and what they delivered of the first Formation of Matter from the Creation , as delineated by Moses , whose Writings many of them saw , though they did not understand them . Hence Mercur. Trismegist . in his Pimand . 3. gives us this Relation ; Erant Tenebrae infinitae in Abysso & Aqua , & Spiritus tenuis intelligibilis , quae divinâ virtute er ant in ipso Chao . And Plato in Timaeo , discoursing of the Fabrication of the World ; Quicquid erat non tranquillum & quietum , sed immoderatè agitatum & quasi fluctuans , id assumpsit , & ex inordinato ad ordinem adduxit , &c. These , and many such , are the obscure Comments on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Moses , Gen. 1. 2. signifying Desolation and Emptiness , though we read it without form and void , and the LXX translate it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , invisible .

Ibid. The chosen Seed , the Israelites , the Seed of Abraham , God's chosen People , Exod. 19. 5.

V. 10. Rose out of Chaos . Chaos is a wide , dark , gaping Gulph , a vast unfathomable Deep , by which the Poets express the Confusion of uninformed Matter , out of which , at the Creator's Word , this Wonderful World arose . Unus erat toto Naturae vultus in Orbe Quem dixere Chaos , rudis indigestaque Moles . Meta. Li. 1. Et Chaos innumeros avidum confundere Mundos . Luc. Li. 6. Antiquum repetent iterum Chaos omnia , &c. Luc. Li. 1.

Chaos is , by Hesiod in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , made the Ancestor of the Gods , whose Progenitors he names Chaos , the Earth and Love ; thereby intimating the Beginning of all things , as Virg. uses the word , áque Chao densos divum numerabat amores . Geo. Li. 4.

This Original Chaos is by some fancied from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to gape ; by Philo demundo from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as being a Mixture of fluid Matter . Eugub . in his Cosmopoeiâ , take notices of the small difference between 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( the word the Greek Philosophers express the Worlds first Matter by ) and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mud and Slime , where all things lay wrapt and swallowed up in the Womb of Water .

Ibid. Sion-Hill , a Mountain in Jerusalem : On this Hill stood the Strong-hold of the Jebusites , which King David took , 2 Sam. 5. 7. and made it the place of his Residence , and named it The City of David ; which , when Jerusalem was in its greatest Glory , was called the Upper City .

V. 11. Siloa was a small Brook , as appears by Isai. 8. 6. arising on the East-side of the Temple in Jerusalem ; of which , the Tower our Saviour mentions Luc. 13. 4. probably took its Name .

V. 12. Fast by the Oracle of God , close by God's Temple , ( as before ) where he gave his Sacred Oracles ; Oracula , Lat.

V. 13. Invoke , pray , call upon , from invocare , Lat. to call for help , adventrous , bold , daring , from Fr. adventureux , couragious .

V. 14. To soar , to get up , to take a high flight , from sorare , It. to fly high .

V. 15. Th' Aonian Mount , is in Boeotia , ( a Province of Greece ) made famous by the Poets for a Meeting of the Muses . The Country was first named Aonia from Aon , Son of Neptune and the Muses , thence styled Aonides . Primus ego in Patriam mecum , ( modò vita supersit ) Aonio rediens deducam vertice Musas . Geor. Li. 3.

V. 16. Things unattempted yet , so Hora. Non usitata nec tenui ferar penna ; but not on so sublime a Subject as this , not undertaken as yet by any Poet : As in the beginning of the Ninth Book , he says of himself , he was not sedulous by Nature to indite Wars , hitherto the only Argument , Heroic deem'd , — trita vatibus orbita . So Virg. on a Subject much inferiour makes his Brags , Sed me Parnassi deserta per ardua , dulcis Raptat amor : Juvat ire jugis , qua nulla priorum Castaliam molli divertitur orbita clivo . Geor. 3.

Ibid. In Prose or Rhime , either in Prose or Poetry , Prosa , Lat. for that free and easie way of writing and speaking , unshackled and unconfined in its Parts and Periods , used by Orators , Historians , and all Men in common Conversation , styled Soluta Oratio , as opposite to Rhime , derived of the Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , consisting of a more exact Measure and Quantity of Syllables , of which Aristotle says , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in Probl. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 autem longitudines , & altitudines vocis emetitur , longior mensura vocis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 dicitur , altior 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Aul. Gell. l. 15. c. 18. Scribimus inclusi , numeros ille , hic pede liber , Pers. Sat. 1.

Poetry ( of which Rhime is a Modern part ) is tied up to certain Measures and Quantities , which , among the Greek and Latin Poets , ( till the times of Monkish Ignorance ) consisted in an Harmonious Modulation of Numbers , that implyed nothing less than the inconvenient gingle and chime at the ends of Verses , which we falsly call Rhime ; so deservedly disdained by our Author , for the shackles it puts upon Sense ; no Comparison better suiting such Poetasters than that of Tagging of Points in a Garret .

V. 17. O Spirit . Divers are the Opinions concerning the meaning of Gen. 1. 2. The Spirit of God moved upon the Waters . Jerom , Basil , Theodoret , Athanasius , and many of the Fathers , understand it of the third Person of the Trinity : From hence the Heathen Philosophers coined their quickning and intellectual Spirit , that diffused it self through the Universe , as Zoroaster and Heraclitus , which Orpheus calls 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a fiery Breath : Hence the Platonists borrowed their Animam Mund● ▪ and the Pythagoreans learnt this great Truth , That God was all in all , in all Things and all Places ; admirably exprest by the sublime Virgil ; — Deum namque ire per omnes Terrasque tractusque Maris , Coelumque profundum . Geor. 4. Principio Coelum , & Terras . Camposque liquentes , Lucentemque Globum Lunae , Titaniaque Astra Spiritus intus alit , totamque infusa per ar●us Mens agitat Molem , & Magno se corpore miscet . AEn. 6.

That this Spirit was not a Wind , which God made to move the Waters into a Separation , as Tertull. against Hermogenes ; nor a quickning enlivening Power fraught with Fecundity , as St. Chrysost. Nor Angels ( as Cajetan imagines ) setting the Primum Mobile on work : But the Spirit of God , is manifest from other Texts of the Divine Writ : His Spirit has garnish'd the Heavens , Job 26. 13. And Psal. 104. 30. If thou sendest forth thy Spirit , they are created , &c. And to this our Author's meaning is conformable here .

V. 21. Dove-like sat'st brooding . Spiritus Dei ferebatur super aquas , Gen. 1. 2. which Basil , out of a Syrian Doctor , interprets by incubabat and f●vebat , a Metaphor taken from Birds sitting and hatching their young ones , which is here extreamly heightned by Dove-like , God's Holy Spirit having visibly descended on his Son , the Blessed Jesus , in that soft Similitude , the Emblem of Meekness and Innocence , Matth. 3. 16.

Ibid. On the vast Abyss , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Bottomless , the Immeasurable Deep , a Bottomless Profundity , the vast Gulph and wide Womb of Nature , out of which the Created World arose , from the privitive à and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Bottom . Others fetch it from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to cover , and so it signifies a place overwhelmed with a mighty unfathomable Quantity of Water , the meaning of it in this place , and that of Gen. 1. 2.

V. 22. Mad'st it pregnant ; Fruitful , productive of all things ; Praegnans , Lat.

V. 23. Illumin ; Illuminate , enlighten , clear my Understanding ; Illumino , Lat.

V. 25. Assert Eternal Providence ; Prove and make plain the wise , just and equal Administration of all things , by God's Eternal Providence : Assert , from assero , Lat. to affirm , to prove .

Ibid. Providence ; Providentia , Lat. the Infinite Knowledge and Wisdom of God Almighty , by which he foresees all things , and orders and disposes them , as seemeth best to his unaccountable Distributions .

Cicero acquaints us , the Exordiums and Beginnings of all great Works , should be plain , easie and modest ; Principia verecunda , non elatis intensa verbis , &c. Orat. which our Author has in his exactly observed . Now , if we cast our Eyes on the stern Achilles , and consider his fatal Anger , so pernicious to his Party : Or on the sly and subtil Ulysses , who , with all his Cunning , after Ten Years Ramble , brought home no Body but himself , weary , weather-beaten and old : We must confess , both these to be very imperfect and unfinished Heroes . Virgil's AEneas is a more Correct and Manly Piece , the Lines are not so gross , and the Features more fine and exact , yet this must be allowed much inferiour to the Protoplast , who , as the first , and finish'd by the great Creator , must needs be the most accomplish'd of his kind .

If we carry our Consideration to the Fields of Battel , our Myriads of Immortal Spirits , will , in endless Strife , out-do all the Heroick Havock of their Rage , who fought at Thebes or Troy . But when we reflect how shamefully the one exposes all his Deities , though the other in that respect much better observes the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , it must be acknowledged , a much harder Task to form a right Idea of that Eternal Being , which made the Universe ; and to observe with all due Veneration , and Awful Respect , the great Decorum requisite in speaking of the True God ; and to offend in nothing against the Revelations he has been pleased to make of himself ; and yet to manage all this under the Heats and Heights of Towring Fancy ; than either Homer or Virgil undertook , a Task , by none , but himself , attempted , ( as he may justly boast ) and impossible to be , by any Undertaker , better performed .

V. 27. Say first ; Tell me first , O Thou Supreme Spirit , from whose vast View , nor highest Heaven , nor the dark deep Vaults of Hell , can any thing conceal . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 28. The deep Tract of Hell ; The low dark Region and Place of Everlasting Punishment , which many imagine to be in the Center of the Earth ; Tractus , Lat. for Coast or Country .

V. 29. Moved our grand Parents ; Perswaded our great Ancestors , our Progenitors , the first of Human Kind , Adam and Eve . Grand , Fr. Great , Parens , Lat. Father .

V. 32. For one restraint ; For the Fruit of one Tree forbidden . Lords of the World besides ; Words highly aggravating the Crime of our first Parents , who having all the World at will , could not undergo one restraint , laid , by their Mighty Maker , on their Sensual Appetite , as a tryal of their Homage and Obedience to him , who had made 'em Lords of the World , and all the Creatures in it ; for this prohibited Tree had , probably , nothing in it more alluring , to sight or savour , than many others , left free and open to enjoyment , Gen. 2. 16 , and 17.

V. 33. Who first seduc'd them ; Who first mislead them to the base Rebellion ; another Imitation of Homer : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Seduco , Lat. to lead astray , to deceive . Revolte , Fr. Rebellion .

V. 34. Th' Infernal Serpent ; The Devil , who entred into the Serpent , and actuating his Organs , deceiv'd our Mother Eve , therefore call'd the Old Serpent , Revel. 12. 9. Moses , in the Relation of Satan's Attempt , takes no notice of the Arch Fiend , but barely reports the Matter of Fact , the Serpent entertaining and tempting Eve , who discovered not the fly Seducer , Gen. 3. 1. He relates , but does not interpret . So Gen. 18. 3. the Angels entertained by Abraham , are call'd Men , because such in outward appearance .

Moses Barcephas , Chap. 27. de Parad. affirms , it was not so much out of choice , as meer necessity , that Satan entred into the Serpent ; God permitting him to make use of no other Animal , that Eve might be the more amazed and startled , at so strange and bold an attempt , from such a base and creeping Worm , and with the greater horrour detest and tremble at the Temptation , urged by so vile a Creature , against the express Command of her Creator .

This Old Serpent imposed long after upon the Grecians and Romans in the same shape ; the later of which , sending to Epidaurus for Esculapius ( a Grecian God ) to stop the Plague that had almost desolated their City ; the Serpent , in the form he was there worship'd , is said to have followed the Ambassadors , of its own accord , into the Ship that transported it to Rome , where it was inshrined in a Temple , built in the Isle of Tiberina , Val. Max. l. 1. c. 6. Read the end of Metamorph. l. 15.

Ibid. Infernal . Infernalis , Lat. Hellish . Serpens , Lat. à Serpendo , from creeping .

Ibid. Whose Guile ; Whose Craft and Cunning , an old word from the Fr. Guille , deceive , Originally from the Sax. Galian , to bewitch or inchant .

V. 36. The Mother of Mankind . Eve , from whom the whole Race of Mankind derive their being , Gen. 3. 20.

V. 37. With all his Host ; With his whole Power , with all his Army . Host , or Ost , an old Fr. word for an Army , from Hostis , Lat. Enemy , because prepared against such . Of Rebel-Angels , of Disobedient Spirits : Angel , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Messenger .

V. 38. By whose Aid aspiring ; By whose Assistance endeavouring . Aspiro , Lat. to attempt .

V. 39. Above his Peers ; Above his Equals . Pares , Lat. for the Fr. Pairs , and our Peers .

V. 42. Against the Monarchy of God ; Against the Sovereignty of Heaven , the Absolute Government of God Almighty . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Supreme Power placed in a single Person , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , One ; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Principality , Rule .

V. 44. Th' Almighty Power ; God Almighty , well express'd by the boundless and infinite Power he has , to do whatever pleaseth him .

V. 45. From th' Etherial Skie ; From the Lofty Firmament , out of Heaven , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , belonging to the AEther , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , used by the Poets for the Habitation of the Gods . Cui Rex AEtherei breviter sic fatur Olympi . AEn. 10.

V. 46. With hideous Ruine , &c. With terrible Destruction and everlasting Burnings , threw headlong flaming out of Heaven , down to endless Desolation . Hideux , Fr. frightful ; Ruina , Lat. downfal ; Perditio , Lat. Destruction , Combustion , Burning , Lat. Combustio .

Whether Angels were Created before , or with the World , no Text of Holy Writ that I know , does declare . St. Austin affirms the later in l. 11. c. 32. de Civit. Dei : But Theod. in 3 q. sup. Gen. after he has endeavour'd to support the same Opinion , concludes , Illud porro scire necesse est , omnia quaecunque Extant , ( exceptâ Sanctâ Trinitate ) Naturam habere , Creationi obnoxiam ; hoc autem concesso , siquis Angelorum turbas , ante Coelum & Terram , conditas esse di xerit , non offendet verbum Pietatis .

That Angels were Created concurrently with the World , the Lateran Council conceives , because there could be no place of Destruction , no Hell to hurl the offending Spirits into , before there was any place in Nature ; Everlasting Fire being said to be prepared for the Devil and his Angels , Matth. 25. 41. But our Narrow Capacities are in no proportion to the Compass of the Creation . Of the Rebellion and Overthrow of these wicked Spirits in Heaven , and of their Expulsion thence , we read Revel. 12. 7 , 8 , 9. whose defeat , for their Pride and Disobedience , most probably was not unrevealed to Adam , by so terrible an Example , to fright him from offending his Maker , and to determine him more stedfast and unshaken in his Duty .

V. 48. In Adamantine Chains , &c. In Bonds Eternal , and afflicting Fire . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , made of Adamant ; so Hor. Figit Adamantinos , dira necessitas Clavos ; a Stone so named of its hardness , from the Privatives A and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to tame , as hardly to be cut by any Tool . Thus Virgil describes one of the Gates of Hell : Porta adversa , ingens , solidoque Adamante Columnae , Ut vis nulla virûm , non ipsi exscindere ferro Coelicolae valeant . AEn . l. 5. Durum vinclis Adamanta . Lu. l. 6.

Ibid Penal ; Poenalis , Lat. painful , torturing , from Poena , punishment .

V. 49. Omnipotent ; Almighty ; Lat. Omnipotens .

V. 50. Nine times the space ; A certain , for an uncertain time , is usual with the Poets , who are fond of the Number Nine , whether in respect to that of the Muses , or as being the Square of the Ternary , made famous by Pythagoras , and by Aristot. and Plutar. styled the most excellent of all Numbers as containing , in it self , the beginning , middle and end ; to Christians much more renown'd , as expressive of the Mysterious Trinity . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Which last Virg. imitates , Jamque dies epulata novem Gensomnis . AE. l. 5.

V. 52. In the Fiery Gulf ; In the Flaming Flood , from the It. Golf● , and that perhaps from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sinus Maris , or from the Lat. Gula , because like a Whirlpool , it swallows up every thing .

V. 55. Of lost Happiness ; According to the received Opinion , that the Torments of the Damned consist , in poena damni , the loss of the Beatifick Vision of God , ( in whose presence are pleasures for evermore ) as well as in poena sensus , the Punishments of more gross sensibility .

V. 56. His Baleful Eyes ; His sorrowful sad Eyes , weighed down and overwhelmed with Grief , from the Dutch , Bale , a Burden ; Grief being deducible à gravitate : Sorrow is a a heavy Burden , and hard to be born . So the Baleful Stound , F. Q. Cant. 7. St. 25.

V. 57. Dismay ; Astonishment , from the old Fr. Esmay , an overwhelming Grief and Affliction .

V. 58. Mixt with Obdurate Pride , &c. Supported by inflexible Pride , and unrelenting Hatred , the short , but severe and true , Character of the Arch-Rebel Satan , mixt from mistus , Lat. mingled with . Obdurate , Lat. Obduratus , hardened , stiff-neck'd , unalterable .

V. 59. As Angels Ken ; At once he views around as far as Angels Eyes can see . Ken , to see , to discern , from the Sax. Cennen , to know , to discover , whence cunning Knowledge , Experience .

V. 60. The Dismal Situation ; The sad ghastly Seat ; Situation , Fr. the site or standing of a place , Lat. Situs , dismal , horrid , dark , frightful . Dimmel , Sax. obscure .

V. 61. A Dungeon horrible ; A frightful Prison , filled and surrounded on all sides with Everlasting Flames , from the Fr. Dongeon , the strongest place in the middle of a Fort , the last Retreat , where the Besieged made their utmost Effort , and thence used for the strongest place in a Prison . Horribilis , Lat. dreadful .

V. 62. As one great Furnace ; Like one great red-hot Oven flamed . Fornax , Lat.

V. 63. Darkness visible , seems nearer a Contradiction , than that Egyptian Darkness sent on Pharaoh , which was such as to be felt , Exod. 10. 21. But a Mist is often the cause of Darkness that may be palpable , though that in the Text was preternatural : But our Poets meaning by this Darkness visible , is only , that from Hell's flaming Dungeon there issued no Light , but such a Darkness , as through it might be discovered those dismal Scenes and Seats of Everlasting Wo.

V. 65. Regions of Sorrow , Doleful Shades ; The Realms of Grief , and Seats of Everlasting , Sorrow . Regio , Lat. Country , doleful , woful , sorrowful , from dole , an old word from dolor , Lat. grief . The Description of this vast flaming Fu●nace , may ( if we consider the gloomy Darkness which our Poet arrays it in ) admit of these sad Shades , without the least allay to its Eternal Burnings ; though I conceive this Verse , and the two subsequent , not to relate so much to the Topography of Hell , as to the Persons of its hopeless Inhabitants . The dark Regions of the Dead , are , by all the Poets , delineated by Shades ; Ire sub umbras , is , in Virgil's phrase , to die , Vitaque cum genitu fugit indignata sub umbras . And Hell is so by him described , — Tum Tartarus ipse , Bis patet in praeceps tantum , Tenditque sub umbras . AEn. 6.

V. 67. Hope never comes , that comes to all ; Except the Damned , who are past all hope , which on this side the Grave courts all Conditions , and under the worst , caresses life , Dum curae ambiguae , dum spes incerta futuri . AEn. 8.

Ibid. But Torture without end ; The never-ceasing Stings and Lashes of Conscience , that put the wicked to Eternal Tortures , assiduum quatiente animo tortore Flagellum , Juv. Tortura , Lat. Torment .

V. 68. Still urges ; Continually presses and pursues 'em : Urgeo , Lat. to vex .

Ibid. And a Fiery Deluge fed , &c. A Flood of Flaming Brimstone , which , though always burning , will never be consumed . Deluge , from Diluvium , Lat. for an Inundation , Sulphur , Lat. Brimstone ; latè circum loca Sulfure fumant . AEn. 2.

V. 73. Their Portion set ; Their Lot , their appointed Place , from Lat. Portio , a Proportion , a Share .

V. 74. As from the Center thrice . Outcasts of Heaven , banish'd from its pure and everlasting Light , and the glorious Presence of God Almighty , three times as far as either Pole is distant from the Center : An Imitation of Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Tum Tartarus ipse , Bis patet in praeceps tantum , tenditque sub umbras ; Quantus ad AEthereum Coeli suspectus Olympum . AEn. 6.

In Homer , Jupiter threatens to throw any of the Gods that shall dare to aid either the Trojan or Grecian Army contrary to his Command , down very far into gloomy Hell , where is the deepest Pit beneath the Earth , whose Gates are Iron , and its pavement Brass , as far beneath Hell , as Heaven is above the Earth .

Virg. tells us , Hell goes headlong down twice as deep , as the prospect thence up into Heaven .

Our Author says , God , in his Justice , had appointed the dark Infernal Dungeon for these Disobedient Spirits , thrice as far from Heavens chearful Light , and his own blest Abode , as is Earths Center from the utmost Pole : Which of 'em has measured the Distance most Mathematically , is hard to determine ; but Milton's Description of this Infernal Region , far exceeds both the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the one , and the Pallentes umbras Erebi , Noctemque profundam , of the other ; neither of 'em having ventured on so large a Survey of that sad Seat . Tasso's Description is curt and inconsiderable ; Itene maladetti al vostro Regno , Regno di pene , é di perpetua morte . Cant. 9. St. 64.

Ibid. Center : Lat. Centrum , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the middle point in a Circle , from which the Circumference is equi-distant .

Ibid. Pole . The Poles ( or Vertical Points ) of the World are two , the North and South , so call'd from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to turn round , because on them the Daily Motion from East to West is made , for the same Reason by the Lat. termed Vertices à Vertendo , Hic vertex nobis semper sublimis , at illum Sub pedibus Styx atra videt , manesque profundi . Georg. 1.

V. 77. Whirlwinds of Tempestuous Fire : A Noble Expression of the Flaming Hurricane of Hell , taken doubtless from Psal. 11. 6. Fire and Brimstone , and an horrible Tempest .

V. 78. Weltring ; Wallowing , tossing and tumbling up and down by his side , from Fr. Veaultrer , of the Lat. Volutare .

V. 79. Next in Power and next in Crime ; One of his associate Angels , the greatest next to himself both as to Authority and Transgression . Crime , fault ; Lat. Crimen , Sin , Offence .

V. 80. Palestine ; Palestina , Lat. so named from the Philistines , its old and famous Inhabitants ; since Judaea , of the Jews who dispossest them : It is a Province in Syria , bounded with Euphrates , Arabia , Phoenicia , and the Mediterranean Sea , called by Christians the Holy Land .

V. 81. Beelzebub ; The Lord of Flies , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lord , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Fly , an Idol worship'd at Ecron , a City of the Philistines , 2 King . 1. 2. most probably a Telisina made against Flies , in Imitation of the freedom from those Insects , which is reported to have belonged to the Slaughtering-place of the Jewish Sacrifices ; the more remarkable , because the constant Effusion of so much Blood , must naturally have bred , or , at least , have brought , and kept , together , vast Swarms of those troublesome Creatures . Matth. 12. 24. Beelzebub is called Prince of the Devils ; therefore deservedly here made second to Satan himself .

V. 82. Th' Arch Enemy called Satan ; the chief Enemy , and therefore in Heaven call'd Satan the Enemy , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Arch is an additional Particle , by way of Preheminence set before many words , as Arch Duke , Arch Rogue , from the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , chief , principal , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Satan an Adversary from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; to be against , to hate , the Enemy of God and Man .

V. 83. The horrid silence ; The dismal , the dreadful silence , which , under the Astonishment and Amazement they were overwhelmed with , till now was never broken . Horridus , Lat. for rough , ugly ; Horrida jussa , severe Commands , AEneid . 4.

V. 84. If thou beest he ; If thou beest my Companion ; But how disguised , how changed and alter'd by thy fall , from him , who in the happy Region of the Day , invested with excessive Brightness , didst outshine Millions tho' bright ! So Virg. Hei mihi qualis erat ! Quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore , qui redit exuvias indutus Achillis , Vel Danaum Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes ! AE. 2.

V. 85. Realms ; Regions : Royaulme , Fr. Kingdom , the Realms of Light , in Heaven .

V. 86. Transcondent Brightness ; Excessive Glory ; Transcendere , Lat. to exceed , surpass .

V. 87. Myriads ; Millions , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for Ten Thousand , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , infinite , innumerable , a certain for an incertain Number , familiar with the Poets .

Ibid. If he whom Mutual League ; If thou beest he , whom Solemn League and Covenant , agreeing Thoughts and Resolutions , mutual Hope and Danger in the Gallant Undertaking , made my Companion once , and now the same Misfortune has made my Miserable Associate in this fatal Downfal .

League ; Ligne , Fr. à ligando : A Confederacy or siding of Factious Subjects against their Sovereign , of which the Holy League in France , and its Spawn the Solemn League and Covenant in our Country , are two abominable Instances .

Mutual ; Mutuus , Lat. for alternate , by turns ; Mutuaque inter se laeti convivia curant , Georg. 1. They make merry , and entertain one another by turns .

V. 88. United Thoughts and Counsels ; Designs and Counsed chosen and agreed to between us , from unitus , agreed , joyned together .

V. 89. Enterprise ; An Undertaking , Fr. Entreprinse , an Attempt , an Exploit .

V. 91. Into what Pit thou seest ; Thou seest how we are faln , from Heavens bright Battlements , into this low dark Dungeon .

V. 94. The force of those dire Arms ? Till taught by sad Experience , who knew the fatal force of his hot Thunderbolts , those dreadful Engins ? Dirus , Lat. Cruel .

V. 95. The Potent Victor ; The Powerful Conqueror , his Pride was still too superlative to allow God to be Omnipotent , although he found him such to his ruine : Potens , Lat. mighty ; Victor , Lat. Conqueror .

V. 96. Can else inflict : Nor for what ever more he can lay on , or load me with , do I relent or alter my unchanged Mind , though as to my Brightness and outward Lustre altered and abated : Infligo , Lat. to inflict , to punish .

V. 97. In outward Lustre ; Though alter'd as to my External Brightness , the abatement of my Beauty has not at all impair'd the Gallantry of my Mind : Lustre , Fr. shining , glittering .

Ibid. — That fixt Mind , &c. I alter not my firm Resolution , nor that Noble Scorn , proceeding from a sense of despised Desert , which , raised in me th' Ambition to engage with the most Highest , and to the furious Encounter brought along infinite Aid of Angels numberless , who boldly blamed his Government ; and preferring me before him , with all their Might , his utmost Strength attack'd , in doubtful Battel on the Heavenly Plains , and shook his Seat . A vain boast of the Father of Lyes , whom the Lord of Host had in derision .

Fixt ; Fixus , Lat. firm , stable , stedfast .

V. 98. Injur'd Merit ; Wrong'd Desert , abused Merit ; Injurior , or injurio , Lat. to do wrong to : Meritum , Lat. Desert , Merit .

V. 99. To contend ; To strive with ; Contendo , Lat. to make earnest Opposition , so Contention for Strife , Encounter . — Quis talia demens Abnuat , aut tecum malit contendere Bello ? AEn. 4.

V. 101. Innumerable ; Without Number , numberless : Innumerabilis , Lat.

V. 102. Reign ; Government , Power , from Regner , Fr. to Rule , and both from Regnare , Lat.

Ibid. Me preferring ; Esteeming me before him , from praefero , Lat. to set by , to make esteem of .

V. 103. With adverse Power oppos'd ; With open Force resisted : Adverse , from adversus , Lat. against , opposite to ; oppos'd , Lat. Opponere , to place , or stand against .

V. 104. Dubious ; Dubius , Lat. doubtful , uncertain .

V. 105. His Throne ; His Royal Seat , his Kingdom , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Heaven is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Jove's Throne , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Theoer . Idyl . Z. But more truly by our Saviour The Throne of God , Matth. 5. 34.

Ibid. — What though the Field be lost ? What though we have lost the Battel ? All is not gone , our Wills inflexible , th' Eternal study of Revenge , and Hatred irreconcileable , and dauntless Resolution ne'er to yield , remain our own , and still within our Power ; and what besides , may not be overborn ?

V. 107. Immortal ; Immortalis , Lat. not subject to death or decay .

V. 108. Submit ; Yield , submittere , Lat. to yield to , to humble ones self to .

V. 110. That Glory , &c. A Submission , so glorious for him , and base in me neither his Anger , nor his Power shall force from me : Gloria , Lat.

V. 111. Extort ; Force from : Extorqueo , Lat. to wrest by force .

Ibid. To bow and sue for Grace : To cringe , and like a Suppliant sue for Pardon , on bended Knee , and own him for my God , who from th' affright this armed Hand of mine , so lately put him in , doubted his Imperial Power ; that were base and mean , that were an Infamy and a Disgrace more vile and low than is this fatal Downfal . Another of Satan's blasphemous Boastings , and suiting well his cursed Character , which our Poet holds up to the heighth of Luciferian Pride .

Grace ; Fr. Pardon .

V. 112. Suppliant ; Begging , entreating : Supplicare , Lat. to beseech .

Ibid. Deifie ; Deifico , Lat. to make a God of , from Deus , God , and facio , to make .

V. 113. Terrour ; Fright , a Dread ; Terror , Lat.

V. 114. Empire ; Imperium , Lat. Command , Power .

V. 115. Ignominy ; Disgrace , Dishonour : Ignominia , Lat. Infamy .

V. 116. Since by Fate ; Since by th' unalterable Laws of Nature , we that are Gods , and this our Heavenly Substance is not subject to decay .

Fate by the Heathen was used to express that Unchangeable and Eternal Series of Things , which the Gods themselves could not disturb or alter : Thus Juno , Hoc regnum dea gentibus esse , siqua fat a sinant . AEn : 1.

Fatum à sando , as if it were ; Quod de unoquoque fatus est Deus , Heavens Decree : But Hermes deseribes it better , An Obedience of second Causes to the first . Fate therefore is the Excuse of Fools , who ●harge it with the greatest of their Follies , Sin : For if Fate , or any irresistable Influence of the Heavenly Bodies , or Cogency of the Stars , did over-rule our Wills , or over-reach our Reason , just were that Impious Evasion of those that say , Accusandum potius Auctorem siderum , quam Commissorem scelerum .

Ibid. The Strength of Gods : The Vigour and Power of Angels , or Angels themselves , after the Grecian manner : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , for Priam himself : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Bring Priam with you , that he himself may swear . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Strength of Hector , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whom Virg. imitates , Vimquo Deûm Infernam , AEn. 12. the Infernal Gods .

V. 117. This Empyreal Substance ; This Heavenly Being , this glorious shining Substance , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , burning like Fire ; hence Coelum Empyraeum , the Firmament adorned with Everlasting Lamps .

V. 122. Irreconcileable ; Not to be made Friends , implacable : Irreconciliabilis , Lat. not to be appeased .

V. 123. Who now Triumphs , of the Lat. Triumphare , to ride in Pomp after a Conquest made .

Excess , of Excessus , Lat. abundance , overmuch .

V. 124. Sole reigning , &c. Reigning without a Rival , is absolute above .

Sole , of Solus , Lat. alone , without any Companion or Competitor of his Power .

Ibid. Holds the Tyranny ; Exerts his Arbitrary Power on high . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for Government , is most commonly expressive of an unjust and cruel Domination ; so it s Derivative Tyrannus , is by Plato . Is●crates , and the Greek Tragedians , used for a good Prince ; by Virg. in both senses , Pars mihi pacis erit dextram tetigisse Tyranni , of AEneas , AEn. 7. and Odium crudele Tyranni , of Pigmalion , AEn. 1.

V. 125. Th' Apostate Angel ; The Disloyal , the Desertor , fallen from his Faith and Allegiance , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Renegado , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to stand on the other side ; one who quits his Party , and runs over to the Enemy .

V. 126. Vaunting aloud , &c. Though in torment , making vain boastings , from Vanter , Fr. to brag .

Ibid. Rackt ; Tormented and torn in pieces by dire Despair , that rackt his Soul . — Curisque ingentibus aeger , Spem vultu simulat , premit altum corde dolorem . AEn . 1. Soft and expressive of a less-sized Sorrow .

V. 127. Compeer ; Companion , Mate : Compar , Lat. a Second .

V. 128. Chief of many Throned ; O Leader of many mighty Angels , that heretofore in Heaven sat on Thrones . Angels and Superior Beings are in Scripture exprest by Powers and Thrones . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Colos. 1. 16.

V. 129. Th' Imbattell'd Seraphim ; Th' Embodyed Angels , th' Array'd Angelick Armies , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Seraphim , is the usual Appellation given the Angels , Isai. 6. 2. where they are described attending on Gods Throne : 'T is a Derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to burn , or flame like Fire , alluding to the brightness of those Celestial Beings , or to their wonderful Activity , as Psal. 104 ● . Making his Angels Spirits , his Ministers a flame of Fire .

V. 130. Under thy Conduct ; Under thy Care and Guidance , from Conductus , Lat.

V. 131. Heav'ns Perpetual King ; God Almighty , the Everlasting Ruler in Heaven : Perpetuus , Lat. Beelzebub here diminisheth as much as he may of Gods Everlasting Empire , not styling him Heavens Eternal , but Perpetual King , a word not of so Comprehensive Signi●cancy .

V. 132. To proof his high Supremacy ; Made tryal of his Title to that vast and absolute Dominion he assumed unto himself , whether supported by his mighty Power , by Fortune , or the Fates . Supremacy , absolute Power , from Supremus , Lat. Highest , God's frequent Title in the Scripture being the Most High .

V. 134. Rue the dire Event ; Lament the sad Success , from the Ger. Rew , to repent of , perhaps of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bewail . Event , Consequence , Success ; Eventus , Lat. from evenire , to happen , to come to pass .

V. 138. Heavenly Essences ; Spirits , Angelick Beings , Inhabitants of Heaven ; Essentia , Lat. the Being and Existence of any thing . He arrogantly calls his Fellow-Subjects Gods , in Derogation of the one Almighty .

V. 140. Invincible , and Vigour ; For the Mind and Soul remain unconquerable , and Strength and Courage are soon recovered : Invincibilis , Lat. Vigor , Lat. Courage .

V. 141. Though all our Glory extinct ; Notwithstanding all our Glory be decayed and lost . Extinct ; Extinctus , Lat. put out , as a Flame , or any thing that burns and shines , a word well expressing the loss of that Angelick Beauty , which like a Glory attended on their Innocency , which by their foul Rebellion they had forfeited , covered now with Shame and black Confusion . Extinctus is used in the same Metaphorical manner by Virg. — Te pr●pter eundem Extinctus pader . AEn. 4.

V. 148. Suffice his Vengeful Ire ; That we may be able long to suffer and endure his Revenging Wrath : Vengeful , Vindicative from Venger , Fr. to revenge . Ire , an old word for Anger , from Ira , Lat.

V. 149. Thralls ; An old Danish word for Slaves , or Captives .

V. 152. His Errands ; His Messages , Sax. Erend ; a Messenger , ab errando , journeying to and fro .

Ibid. In the gloomy Deep ; In the obscure , the dark Abyss , an Interval our Poet supposes between Heaven and Hell , corresponding well enough with Virgils , Pallentes umbras Erebi , noctemque profundam . AEn . 4. Gloomy , from Sax. Glommun , Twilight .

V. 153. W●at can it then avail ? What does it profit , or advantage us ? Valere , Lat. to help or conduce to .

V. 154. Strength undiminish'd ; Our Vigour unabated ; Indiminutus , Lat. unbroken . What will all our Strength , unbroken and undecayed , nay , our Everlasting Being , what will these avail us , if given us only to encrease our Woes , by undergoing Everlasting Punishment ? A Question that startles Satan and to which he makes a quick Reply .

V. 156. Arch-Fiend ; The chief Devil , Satan , our chief Enemy , Fiend , Sax. an adversary .

V. 157. Fall'n Cherube ; Laps'd Angel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 according to the Rabbins , is a Human Shape with two Wings , placed over the Mercy-Seat of the Ark of the Covenant Exod. 25. 18 & 19. representing the Invisible Angels ; and Moses by this word expresseth the Angelick Guard placed before Paradise , after Adam's Expulsion , Gen. 3. 24.

Ibid. To be weak is miserable ; To faint in undertaking , or sink in undergoing what may happen , is to be wretched . Superanda est omnis fortuna ferendo , Virg. Fortiter ille facit , qui miser esse potest , Mart.

V. 164. To pervert that end ; To cross and thwart that Design ; Pervertere , Lat. ●o turn aside , to put out of the way .

V. 167. — And disturb his inmost Counsels , &c. And make his most secret Deliberations miscarry , and fall short of their designed end . Disturb , from disturbo , Lat. to throw down , to hinder . Destino , Lat. to appoint , to design .

V. 169. But see , so Virg. Quos ego : Sed mo●os prastat Componere flactus , AEn. 1.

V. 170. His Ministers of Vengeance ; The Executioners of his Anger who pursued us ; Minister , Lat. Servant ; Vengeance Fr. Revenge .

Ibid. Pursuit , Fr. Poursuitte ; The Chase , pursuing of an Enemy .

V. 171. The Sulphurous Hail ; The Storm of Fiery Hail that beat so sore upon us , is now blown o'er , and these Flaming Waves , into whose Boyling Bosom , from Heavens Lo●ty Towers we fell , begin t' abate , and the Thunder , riding upon the Wings of ruddy Lightning and sto●my Rage , perhaps exhausted of its Shafts , begins to give over Roaring and Bellowing through the void Immense .

Sulphureu● . Lat made of Brimstone : Upon the Wicked he shall rain Snares , Fire and Brimstone , and stormy Tempest , Psal. 11. 5.

V. 173. The Fiery Surge ; The Flaming Flood : Surge , a Wave ; à Surgendo , from their rising , and riding over one another .

Ibid. That from the Precipice ; That in our steep downfal from Heaven received us : Pracipitium , Lat. a direct steep downfal .

V. 175. Wing'd with Red Lightning : The Poets give the Thunder Wings , to denote its swiftness and suddenness : Fulminis Ocyor alis , AEn. 5. and Virg. describing the Cycl●ps forging a Thunderbolt ; — Radios — Addiderant , rutili tres ignis , & alitis Austri , Fulgores nunc terrificos , sonitumque , metu nque Miscelant operi , flammisque sequacibus Iras. AEn. 8.

A Noble Description ! yet is our Poet very short , and very significant .

Impetuous ; Impetuus , Lat. violent , stormy .

V. 179. Or satiate Fury ; Or his Anger now allay'd , his Rage appeased : Satiatus , Lat. full , cloy'd , satisfied .

V. 180. Y●n Dreary ; That dismal , woful , an old Sax. word , Yon that Sax.

Ibid. Forlorn ; Waste , destroy'd ; Verlohren , Ger , spoil'd , lost ; whence the Forlorn Hope , from the eminent danger they are exposed to .

V. 181. The Seat of Desolation ; That lonely , solitary Seat , destitute of any living Creature but our wretched selves . Desolatio , Lat. a laying waste .

Ibid. Void of Light ; Without Light , dark : Unide , Fr. from Vacuus , Lat. empty .

V. 182. Save what the Glimmering , &c. Except what th' obscure Glimpses of those Pale Flames , Casts faint and fearful . Glimmering , a faint feeble shining , like that of the Twilight , from the Danish Glimmer , to shine a little .

Livid ; Lividus , Lat. for Lead-colour , or that of bruised Flesh. Virg. styles the Water of Cocytus one of the Poetick Rivers in Hell , Vada Livida , AEn . 6. This is an exact Explanation of our Poets meaning by Darkness visible , in the foregoing Description of Hell , V. 63. and is a wonderful addition to it .

V. 183. Tend ; Go , Tendo , Lat. to go to remove : Tendimus in Latium , AEn. 1.

V. 185. Can harbour there ; Can dwell , is to be found there : Hauberge , Fr. an inn , a place to stay at ; or from the Ger. Here , an Army , and Bergen , to cover , signifying properly the station of an Army .

V. 186. Our afflicted Powers ; Our broken and beaten Forces : Afflictus , Lat. broken , harrass'd .

V. 187. Consult ; Consider of : Consulo , Lat. to advise about .

V. 189. This dire Calamity ; This sad Affliction and Overthrow : Calamitas , Lat. Damage , Adversity .

V. 190. What Reinforcement ; What Reparation , what new Strength and Courage we may gain from hope : Renforcer , Fr. to strengthen again to inspirit and add new Vigour to .

V. 192. Mate ; Companion , from Maet , Be●g . an Associate .

V. 194. That Sparkling blazed ; That shot forth Fire , and blazed out like a Flame : Blaze , from Blase , Sax. a Torch .

V. 195. Prone on the Flood ; Lying along upon the flaming Flood : Pronus , Lat. lying down both from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cecidit autem Pronus , I● . E.

Ibid. Extended ; Extentus , Lat. stretcht out in length and breadth .

V. 169. Lay floating many a Rood ; Cover'd a mighty space : Rodata terrae , as the Law terms it , is the fourth part of an Acre .

Ibid. In bulk as huge ; For size as large : Bulk signifies Greatness , Thickness , Largeness , according to all Dimensions , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. weight : Hugh , vastly great , from Oga , Sax. terror , fright ; as hugy , terrible , big .

V. 197. As whom the Fables : Satan was of a size as vastly big , as any of the Giant-Sons of Earth , Briarcos or Typhon , who , as the Poets relate , made War on Jove . The Fables Name , of whom the Stories are told ; Fabula , Lat. a Tale , a Fiction .

Ibid. Monstrous ; Wonderful : Monstrosus , Lat. strange , preternatural .

V. 198. Titanian or Earth-born ; The last explains the first , as is evident , Genus antiqu●un terrae , Titania Pubes , AEn . 6. The Poets tell us , Coelus and Vesta had two remarkable Sons , Titan and Saturn ; this the youngest was permitted to Reign , on condition he should destroy all his Male Children , that the Empire might revert to Titan and his Posterity : But the Cheat of Nursing Jove in Crete being discovered , Titan and his Sons made War upon Saturn , and deposed him : To his Fathers rescue came Jupin , overthrew the Titans , and soon after deprived his Father of his Kingdom , Vesta ( the Earth ) concerned at the Destruction of her Sons , brought forth , and raised against Jupiter many hideous Monsters , of vast bigness , who Rendezvousing in Thessaly , piled the Mountains one upon another , till they gave Jupiter a terrible Scalado at Heaven-Gates : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Affectasse ferunt , Regnum Coeleste , Gigantes , Aitaque Congestos struxisse ad sydera montes . Meta. 1. Et conjuratos Coelum rescindere Fratres , Ter sunt conati , imp●nere Pelio Ossam . Georg. 1.

V. 199. Briareos was one of these Earth-born Boobies , he had 100 Hands , with which he hurl'd up great Rocks at Jupiter ; therefore styled by Virg. Centum Geminus Briareus , AEn. 6.

Ibid. Typhen , who had his Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to smoak , was of all these Monsters the most dreadful , therefore reported the Son of Earth and Hell : His Stature was so prodigious , his Knees reach'd above the highest Mountains . He had 100 Dragons Heads , vomiting perpetual Fire and Flame , at such a rate , that all the Gods , who came to Jupiter's Assistance , finding such hot Work on 't , ran shamefully away into Egypt , disguising themselves there , in the shapes of divers Beasts , &c. However , with much to do , at length Jupiter , with many Volley of his Thunder , overbore him , and buried him under the Isle of Sicile , as Ov●● relates . Emissumque unâ de sede Typhoëa terrae , Coelitibus fecisse metum . Metam . l. 5. Vasta Gigantaeis injecta est Insula Membris Trinacris , & Magnis subjectum molibus urget , AEtherias ausum sperare Typhoëa sedes .

In Memory of this Victory of Jupiters , Virgil calls his Thunder Tela Typhoëa , AEn. 1. Nec tam justa fuit Terrarum Gloria Typhon , &c. Luc. 1. 4.

V. 200. By Ancient Tarsus , the chief City of Cilicia in Asia the Lesser , near which , in the Mountain Arimus , was a Cave , call'd Typhon's Den. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Translated by Virg. — Durumque Cubile Inarime , Jovis Imperiis , Imposta Typhoëo . AEn. 9.

Where 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is made Inarime , an Island Southward of Prochyta , which is a Mountain in Cilicia ,

V. 201. Leviathan ; The Whale , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. excellently described , Job 41. 9. His Neisings make the Light to shine ; his Eyes are like the Eyelids of the Morn , out of his Mouth go Lamps , and Sparks of Fire . So that Satans Blazing Eyes , came up to the Comparison . After this , he that has a mind to read Tasso's Description of Satan , may find it , Cant. 4. Stan. 6 , 7 , & 8. Nè tanto scoglio in mar , ne rupe Alpestra Ne pur Calpe s'inalza , O'l mago Atlante , Ch'anzi lui non paresse un picciol colle Si la gran fronte , e ie gran corna est●lle , &c.

V. 202. Th' Ocean Stream ; The Sea , the vast Mass of Water that encompasseth the Earth , and with it makes one Globe , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ad Ocea●i fluenta , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 203. On the Norway Foam ; On the German Ocean , that washeth Norway on the West , a Kingdom of great Extent , on the North-West Shoar of Europe ▪ reaching from the entrance of the Baltick-Sea , almost to the North-Cape , about 1300 Miles long , and 250 broad .

Foam , for the Foaming Sea , as Adnixi torquent spumas & caerula v●rru●t , AEn. 111. Et spumas salis aere ruebant , AEn . 1. They cut through the Salt Foam with their Brazen Prows .

V. 204. The Pilot of some ; Pilot , the Steersman , he that takes the chief Care of the Sailing part of a Ship , from the Bel. Piilen , to sound , to Fathom and Loot , Lead : One that sounds the Shallows . Many Sea-Terms are Dutch , borrow'd of the Saxons , Belgians , and Cimbrians , being Maritime Nations .

Ibid. Night-founder'd Skiff : Some little Boat , whose Pilot dares not proceed in his course ▪ for fear of the dark Night ; a Metaphor taken from a founder'd Horse , that can go no further ; or Night-founder'd , in danger of sinking at Night , from fo●dre , Fr. to sink to the bottom , the meaning of a Ships foundring at Sea . I prefer the former , as being our Authors aim .

Skiff , from the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a little Boat .

V. 205. Deeming some Island ; Judging it to be an Island : Fr. Isle , and both from I●sula , land surrounded by the Sea . As Seamen tell ; As Seafaring-Men are used to relate among the other Wonders of their Voyages , Words well added to obviate the Incredibility of calling Anchor on a Whale , ( a Floating Delos ) which if any mistaken Pilot ever did , he might well wish for the delaying Morn , for doubtless he underwent a tossing and tempestuous Night .

V. 206. With fixed Anchor ; With his Anchor sticking fast in his Back all armed with Skales ▪ Anchora , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , acurvitate . ▪

Ibid. Skaly Rind ; In his tough Hide covered all o'er with Scales : Fr. Escailles . Rind is properly the Bark of a Tree , yet not unapplicable to the Scaly Skin of this armed Monster , especially if it originally be from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , corium . Job describing him , says of his Scales , The Majesty of 'em is like strong Shields , they are sure sealed , &c. Job 41. 6.

V. 207. Moors by his side under the Lee ; Makes fast to his side with Anchors and Cables , to keep him off the Leeshore , to which the Wind drives him ; Moor of the Fr. Marer , ( and this of Mare the Sea ) to fix himself , to take a place for a Ship to ride in .

The Lee , from A'l'Eau , Fr. is the verging or inclining of a Vessel , either by Wind , or the setting of the Tyde towards the Shore , the Water naturally tending thither as higher than the Land , and falling down to it .

V. 208. — Night invests the Sea ; While Night covers and overcasts the Sea with her dark Mantle : Fr. Investir , to cover , to enclose as Garments do . — Rui ▪ Oceano Nex Involvens umbrâ magnâ terramque Polumque . AEn 11 Nox ruit & fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis . AEn ● .

All exact Night-Pieces , yet is this one word [ Invests ] 〈…〉 .

V. 214. Reiterated Crimes ; Repeated Sins , committed o'er again ▪ Reitero , Lat. to do over again .

V. 220. Treble Confusion ; Threefold Confusion , that is , manifold Vengeance , Wrath and Confusion : Triple , Fr. Lat. Triplex .

V. 222. His mighty Stature ; His vast Bulk , of Proportion and Size huge and extraordinary : Statura , Lat. Bigness , or height of Body .

V. 223. Driven backwards slope , &c. On either side of him the Flames forc'd backwards , slant of their Pointed Wreathes . Slope , raise sidelong , obliquely , indirectly .

Ibid. Their Pointing Spires ; Their Curling Wreathes that end in Points . Spire , from Spira , Lat. as that from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , any thing that turns round , and fetcheth a Compass ; well applyed to Flame , whose curling Motion rises Circular , ending in a Pyramid Point , which has its Denomination of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Fire . Spira is used by Virgil for the Gyres and Twistings of Serpents . — Spirisque ligant ingentibus , AEn. 11.

V. 224. — Rowl'd in Billows , &c. The Flaming Flood , by Satans motion in raising of himself , was beaten backwards into Fiery Billows , that on each side rowl'd over one another , leaving betwixt 'em a most dreadful Valley . Vale , a diminitive of Valley , from Vallis , Lat.

V. 225. Then with expanded , &c. Then with his out-stretch'd Wings he takes his flight on high , oppressing sore the smoaky Clime , that ne'er yet felt such weight .

Expanded ; Lat. Expansus , spread , stretch'd out .

V. 226. Incumbent ; Lying , leaning heavily upon : Lat. incumbens , from incumbo .

Ibid. Dusky Air ; Obscure , smoaky , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. shadowy , dark .

V. 129. With solid as the , &c. If that may be call'd Land , that always burn'd , with firm as the Lake burn'd with fluid Fire . Solid ; Solidus , Lat. firm , substantial : Liquid , liquidus , Lat. melting , moist , running .

Lake ; Lacus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Fissura , a Pool , or deep place always full of Water .

V. 230. And such appear'd in Hue ; And such for Colour seem'd : Hue , or Hew , a Sax. word . And such for Colour shewed , as when the Strength Of Wind pent under Ground , removes a Hill Rent from Pelorus , or the ragged side Of Roaring Etna , whose wide Womb well stor'd With Matter fit to burn , thence catching Fire , Heighten'd with Flaming Sulphur , Wing the Winds , And leave a Boyling Bottom , Clouded o'er With stinking Fumes .

V. 231. Subterranean Wind ; Bred or imprison'd underground : Subterraneus , Lat. under-ground , from sub and terra . Transports ; Carries , forces away : Transporto , Lat. to carry from one place to another .

V. 232. Pelorus ; A Promontory of Sicily , now Cape di Fare , about a Mile and a half from Italy , whence Virg. Augustâ à sede Pelori , AEn. 3.

V. 233. Thundring AEtna ; A Mountain on the East of Sicily , now Mont Gibel , often belching out Fire and Smoak , and sometimes casting forth huge Stones with mighty Noise , well deserving the Epithet of Thundring , which Virgil also applies to it , — Horrificis juxta tonat AEtna ruinis , AEn . 3. This Mountain has made nine several Fiery Eruptions , of which the most dreadful was that in the Year 1669 , when four Torrents of liquid Fire ran down its sides , through the Fields . a Mile into the Sea , and there maintain'd their Fury a long time unextinguish'd . Satan spitting Fire , is by Tasso compared to this AEtna , which our Poet does apply much better to his Place than Person . Qual ' i fumi sulp●urei , & infiammati Escon di Mongibello , e'l puzzo , e'l tuono , Tal dela fiera bo●●a , i negri fiati Tale il fettore , e le faville sono . Canto . 4.

Hear our Spencer : As Burning AEtna , from his Boyling Stew , Doth belch out Flames , and Rocks in pieces broke , And ragged Ribs , of Mountains Molten new , Enwrapt in Cole-black Clouds , and filthy Smoak , That all the Land with Stench , and Heaven with Horror choak . Fai. Q. B. 1. C. 1● .

Ibid. Whose combustible ; Whose Bowels apt to burn : Combustus , Lat. burnt . Comburo , to burn .

V. 234. And fewell'd Entrals ; Whose hollow Womb is stored with fit Materials for Fire ; Fewel , any thing fit to burn : The Food of Fire , from Feu , Fr. Fire ; this from Fuoco , Ital. and both from Focus .

Entrals ; Des Entrailles , Fr. Bowels , the Inwards .

Ibid. Thence conceiving Fire ; Catching Fire , or hatching and bringing it forth , from concipio , to breed and bring forth , as viviparae do .

V. 235. Sublim'd with Minerai Fury ; Raised , height'ned with the furious Force of a Sulfureous Mine : Mineral , of Mine , whence Metals are digged , from the barbarous Lat. Minare , to make Mines and Cavities under-ground . Sublim'd , of Sublimis , Lat. high , lofty .

V. 236. All involv'd ; Cover'd all o'er : Lat. Involvo , to hide , to wrap up in .

Virg. AEn . 3. Gives us a large Description of this Burning Mountain . — Horrificis juxta tonat AEtna ruinis , Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubem , Turbine fumantem piceo , & candente favilla : Attollitque Globos flammarum , & sidera lambit : Interdum Scopulos , avulsaque viscera mont is , Erigit eructans , liquefactaque saxa sub auras Cum gemitu Glomerat , fundoque exaestuat im● .

Which though very exact , yet the Avulsa viscera montis , Erigit eructans , seem short of the combustible and fewell'd Entrails , thence conceiving Fire , sublimed with Mineral Fury : Whereour Author has given us the Philosophy of this Fiery Mountain , viz. great Quantities of combustible Matter , lodged in vast Hollows and Caves ; in whose dark Womb , the Winds either bred or imprisoned , striving and struggling to get out , collide and strike Fire , and in a roaring Tempest springing a Mine of Sulphur , blow the Mountain up , and rowl out flaming Floods of liquid Fire . Sive bitumineae rapiant incendia flammae , &c. Ovid. Meta. Lib. 15.

V. 237. Such resting found the sole ; Such place to rest upon : Sole , of the Lat. Solum ▪ both signifying the bottom of the Foot . Avia Pieridum peragro loca , nullius ante , Trita Solo. Lucr. Lib. 1.

V. 239. The Stygian Flood ; The Gulph of Fire . Stygius from Styx , a Fountain of Arcadia , whose Waters were so contagious , that it was esteem'd one of the Rivers of Hell : It was had in such Veneration , that no Oath was so inviolable , as that confirmed by the invocation of this abominable Flood ; for Styx is from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to hate , to detest . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

Excellently translated by Virgil , Stygiamque Paludem , dii cujus Jurare timent & fallere numen . AEn. 6.

V. 241. Of Supernal Power ; Not by permission of a Higher Power : Supernus , Lat. high .

V. 242. The Clime ; The Climate , the Situation : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bend from , to decline . A Clime is properly a space of the Earth comprehended between two Parallels , serving to distinguish the difference of Day-light by their approaching to , or receding from the Equator ; at first reckon'd seven , then nine , sufficient for the then-known World , since a fuller discovery made , encreas'd to 24 , according to the length of the Days , augmented by half an hour in every Clime from the Equator to the Pole , till they attain to 24 Hours ; then encreasing by Weeks and Months to half a Year , the Climes are of no more use . Satan's is a Fiery Climate , a Torrid Zone .

V. 244. This Mournful Gloom ; This lamentable glaring Darkness for Heavens pure Light : Coelestial , Heavenly ; Coelestis , Lat. divine , excellent .

V. 246. Who now is Sovran ; Who now commands in chief . Souverain , Fr. Sovrane and Sovrano , Ital. all from Supremus , Lat. the most High .

Ibid. Can dispose and bid ; Can order and command as just , what he thinks fit , and therefore must be just . A Description of Arbitrary Power , harmless in no Hand , but His , who is as Just , as He is Powerful and Almighty , Righteous in all his Ways , and holy in all his Works , Psal. 145. 17. though many of 'em unaccountable , and past our finding out .

Dispose , from Dispono , Lat. to order , to appoint .

V. 248. Whom Reason hath equall'd : Satan makes very ill use of that Reason the Sovereign Creator had in such Perfection endow'd him with , to argue an Equality with his Maker , and that by force of Arms he had obtain'd an Usurp'd Superiority over him and his Rebellious Crew , as his Equals , who are his Creatures ; and though of a higher Form than Man , yet infinitely short of the transcendent Perfections of their Maker . Supreme , highest : Supremus , Lat. most High .

V. 250. Hail Horrours : Thou Seat of Dreadful Desolation , I salute thee : And thee , thou nethermost World and deepest Hell , receive thy new-come Lord . Hail , a Sax. word for Salutation ( as the Lat. Ave , and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Greeks ) of Hele , Health and Welfare .

Horror , Lat. dread : Infernus , Lat. lowermost : Profundus , Lat. deep .

V. 254. The Mind is its own Place ; Is not to be altered by change of Air , Coelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt : The Mind makes all Places alike : He who is unalterable , by the Circumstances of Time and Place , may by his mighty Mind turn Heaven to Hell , and Hell into a Heaven : Another vain-glorious Boast of the Father of Lyes .

V. 256. What matter where ? What does it import me ▪ in what place I am , if I continue still the same , and all I should be , but less than him , whom Thunder has exalted ?

V. 260. For his Envy ; A malicious Inuendo , as if their Bountiful Creator had denied them the Heaven he placed 'em in .

V. 262. To Reign is worth Ambition ; To Reign , though but in Hell , is desirable , and worth attempting ; Well exprest ! — Nam te nec sperent Tartara Regem Nec tibi regnandi veniat tam dira Cupido . Georg. 1.

Ambition ; Ambitio , Lat. A desire of Honour and Power .

V. 265. Th' Associates and Copartners ; The Companions and Sharers of our Misfortunes . Associo , Lat. to joyn together , to accompany , from Socius , Lat. Copartners , from the Law-Term Coparceners , such as have equal Shares in their Ancestors Inheritance .

V. 266. Lie thus astonish'd , &c. Lying amazed on the forgetful Flood . Lethe , the oblivious Pool of the Poets , has its Name from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , forgetfulness , which it caused in all that drank of its Waters . — Lethaei ad fluminis undam Securos Latices & longa o●livia Potant . AEn. 6.

This forgetfulness here mentioned , does not imply that the laps'd Angels had lost all Remembrance of what they had enjoyed or suffered ; but is expressive of that great Astonishment and Confusion with which they were at present ( helpless and forgetful of themselves ) quite overwhelmed .

Oblivious ; Forgetful : Lat. Obliviosus . Astonish'd , Lat. Attonitus , confounded .

V. 268. Unhappy Mansion ; In this our sad abode : Mansio , Lat. an abiding place , à manendo .

V. 269. With rallied Arms ; With re-united Force , with all our Powers re-assembled : Rallier , Fr. to bring into order broken Troops .

V. 273. None could have foyl'd ; None could have worsted , beaten , overcome , from fouler or affoler , Fr. to trample upon , to bruise .

V. 274. Their liveliest Pledge ; The best Security and Raiser of their hope . Plege , Fr. an Undertaker , a Law-Term for one who is Security or Gage for another .

V. 276. On the Perilous Edge ; On the Bloody Brink of Battel when enraged : Well is the eminent Danger of Outragious Slaughter described by the Edge of Battel , acted by the Edge of the Sword , our Poet useth the same Expression : On the rough Edge of Battel ere it joyn'd . Bo. 6. V. 108.

Perilous ; Periculosus , Lat. dangerous . Edge , of the Lat. Acies , as that of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , mucro .

V. 277. In all Assaults ; In all Attempts , in all Onsets . Fr. Assault , from Lat. Assultus , a leaping upon .

V. 278. Signal ; Sign , from Signum , Lat. Notice .

Ibid. Resume ; Take new Courage , recover : Resumo , Lat. to take again .

V. 280. Groveling ; To lie flat on ones Face , unable to rise or help ones self , as if Groundling .

Ibid. Prostrate : Lat. Prostratus , knock'd down , overthrown .

V. 281. Astounded , an old word for astonish'd , confounded : Fr. Estonné , from the Lat. Attonitus .

V. 282. Such a pernicious heighth ; Fallen so far , from such a dangerous heighth . Perniciosus , Lat. destructive .

V. 283. Scarce had ceas'd ; Made an end of speaking : Cesso , Lat. to leave off , to give over .

Superiour ; Chief , the Arch-Fiend : Superior , Lat. higher , uppermost .

V. 284. His Ponderous Shield ; His Weighty Shield : Lat. Ponderosus , heavy , from Pondus , Lat. weight .

V. 285. Ethereal Temper , Massy ; Of extraordinary temper , of Trempe , Fr. Temperature .

Massy ; Solid , strong , heavy , from Massa , Lat. for a Lump .

V. 286. The broad Circumference ; — The mighty Round , cover'd his Shoulders like the full-Orb'd Moon ; A Comparison better suiting the Shield of this mighty Seraph , than that of a Grecian Shield , or the Circumference of the Sun , the Monstrous Eye of Polypheme . Argolici Clypei , aut Phoebaae Lampadis Instar . AEn. 3.

Circumference ; Circumferentia , Lat. the Round , the Compass of a Circle , or a Circular Body . They who will please themselves in reading Homer's Description of Achilles's Shield , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and that of AEneas in Virg. AEn. 8. will find that Vulcan , who made 'em both , gave neither of 'em such a turn as our Poet has , to this of Satan ; yet the first was large enough to be engraven with the Sun , Moon , and all the Stars , two Cities , Fields and Vineyards , Combats , Musick and Weddings , and so many things as employ 138 Verses , whom though Virgil imitates by the Embossment of his Hero's Shield in 107 Lines , yet he exceeds him by adorning it with all the Prowess and Praises of his Posterity , down to the famous Victory over Anthony and Cleopatra , and puts it on his Back with an admirable Grace , Attollens humero , famamque & fata Nepotum .

Tasso has follow'd both these , in Rinaldos Shield celebrated Cant. 17. from Stanza 66. to the 81. consisting of 128 Verses . And in another place he tells us of a Divine Shield large enough to cover the whole Country between Caucasus and Atlas , Scudo di lucidissimo diamante Grande , che può coprir genti , e paesi Quanti ve n'hà frà il Caucaso , é l'Atlante . Cant. 7. Stan. 82.

V. 287. Whose Orb ; Whose Round Spherical Body , through his Perspective Glass , th' Italian Artist views : Orbis , Lat. any round thing of a circular Shape , and therefore the World Terrarum Orbis , as also the Coelestial Circles in which the Heavenly Bodies move , Quos ignis Coeli Cyllenius erret in Orbes , Georg. 1. Here it properly denotes the Moons Orbicular Phasis , or appearance .

V. 288. Through Optick Glass ; Through his Telescope , an Instrument invented to draw things vastly distant nearer to the Eye , by which they are more clearly presented to the view , therefore named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Visorius , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to see , strengthning the Visual Ray , and affording great assistance to Sight , in Objects so remote , as are the Stars and Heavenly Bodies .

Ibid. The Tuscan Artist ; The Italian Astronomer , Native of Tuscany , whence Virgil styles Tiberim Tuscum , Georg. 1. Artist : Artista , Lat. one skill'd in the Arts and Sciences , especially those call'd Liberal , of Ars , Lat.

V. 289. From Fesole : Lat. Fesulae , a considerable City of Tuscany in Italy , one of the twelve famous Towns of Etruria , where the Augurs used to reside .

V. 290. Or in Valdarno ; A Fruitful Valley in Tuscany , through which the River Arno runs , between Florence and Pisa , into the Tuscan Sea . Of Vallis , Lat. a Vale , and Arno , Arnus , an Italian River .

Ibid. To descry new Lands , &c. Which the inequality of the Moons Surface seems to suggest to the Beholders ; for by repeated Inspections , through the Glazed Opticks , her Superficies is discovered neither to be equal , nor exactly Sperical , but rough and uneven , full of vast Hollows and great Extuberancies , not much unlike Earths Hills and Valleys , whose highest Mountains fall short of the Eminences discovered in the Moon , as Galilaeus demonstrates in his Siderius Nuncius , Pag. 25. To descry , to discover .

V. 291. Rivers or Mountains , &c. According to the Opinion of the Pythagoreans , that the Moon was another World , whose brighter part resembled the Earth , and the more dark and obscure the Watery Element . Mihi autem dubium fuit nunquam , Terrestris Globi à longe conspecti , atque à radiis Solaribus perfusi , terream superficiem clariorem , Obscuriorem aqueam , sese in conspectum daturam . Gal. 11. P. 17.

Ibid. Spotty Globe ; In her circle full of Spots , which arise not so much from the Inequality , as from the Dissimilitude of her Contexture . Globus , Lat. any thing that is , or appears round and Globular .

V. 292. His Spear to equal , &c. Compared with which , the loftiest Pine : Pinus , Lat. for that tall streight Tree .

V. 293. Norwegian Hills ; The Hills of Norway , a Kingdom of large extent on the North-West Shore of Europe ; Barren and Rocky , but abounding in vast Woods , from whence are brought Masts of the largest size . Norvegia , Lat. from the Germ. Nort , the North and Weg signifying Way , from its Northern Situation .

Mast ; Lat. Malus , made generally of Firr-Trees , which for their streightness and tallness are fittest to hoist the Yards on , which bear the Sails of a Ship .

V. 294. Ammiral ; According to its German Extraction Amiral or Amirael , the Chief Commander at Sea . That this Similitude may not seem too exorbitant , let us compare it with the Cyclop his Club : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

Ulysses and his Companions took it , to be as big as the Mast of a broad Ship of Burden , with Twenty Oars ; thus translated by Ovid : Cui postquam Pinus , Baculi quae praebuit usum , Ante pedes posita est , Antennis apta ferendis . Metam . l. 13.

Tasso arms Tancredi and his Adversary with two Spears as big . Posero in resta , é drizzare in alto 1 due Guerrier le noderose antenne , Cant. 6. St. 40. Hector took a Spear Ten Cubits long , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Now if Hector , or Polyphemus himself , compared to their Superiour Satan , were but a Pigmy , who can wonder at the Circumference of his Shield , or the Size of his Spear ? ( to use our Author's Argument and Words ) When Millions of fierce encountring Angels fought On either side , the least of whom could weild These Elements , and arm him with the force Of all their Regions . Bo. 6.

See Spencer , Bo. 3. Cant. 7. his Spear amidst her Sun-broad Shield arriv'd , that nathemore the Steel asunder riv'd , all were the Beam in bigness like a Mast.

V. 296. Over the Burning Marle ; Over the Burning Ground , the singed Soil ; Marle , according to Pliny , Marga is a Fat Earth , of kind and colour like Lime , used in many Countries to soil the Earth , which its innate heat stimulates into great Fertility .

V. 297. On Heavens Azure ; On Heavens Blue Plains : Azur , Fr. Azurro , Ital. both from the barbarous Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lapis Lazulus , a Stone of which is made the best Blue Paint resembling the Blue Sky , brought from Persia , call'd there Lazurd .

Ibid. The Torrid Zone ; The Roasting Region , the Scorching Climate : Torridus , Lat. burnt : Torrida semper ab igni , of the Torrid Zone . Geor. 1.

V. 298. Vaulted with Fire : Voulté , Fr. Arched over-head with Fire , well agreeing with his former Description , — On all sides round , As one great Furnace flamed . V. 62 & 63.

V. 299. Nathless ; . Nevertheless , of which it seems to be a contracted Diminutive , or the Sax. Nadeles , of Na , not and less .

Ibid. Till on the Beach ; The Brink , the Side , the Brow of that Burning Sea .

V. 300. Inflamed ; Inflammatus , Lat. all on a light Fire .

V. 301. His Legions , Angel-forms ; His Armies of Angels , Angelick Shapes : Legio , Lat. was a square Battalion of Roman Footmen , consisting of about 6000 , more or less , according to different times . Twelve millions of Angels our Saviour mentions Matth. 26. 53.

Forms ; Forma , Lat. for Shape , Figure , Beauty , &c.

Ibid. Intrans't ; Helpless , confounded : Transi , Fr. fallen into a Swound :

V. 302. Thick as Autumnal ; As numberless as Leaves in Autumn . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , As many as the Leaves and Flowers that adorn the Spring , says Homer ; And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Very many , like to Leaves or Sands for number . Thus improved by Virg. Quem qui scire velit , Libyci velit aequoris idem Discere , quam multae Zephyro turbentur arenae . Aut ubi Navigits violentior incidit Eurus , Nosse quet Ionii veniant ad litora sluctus . Geor. 2.

But those which exactly quadrate with the place are , Quàm multa in Sylvis Autumni frigore primo Lapsa cad●nt Folia . AEn. 6.

Ibid. Autumnal ; Of or in the Autumn : Autumnus , Lat. the Harvest , that Quarter of the Year from the beginning of August to that of November .

V. 303. In Vallombrosa ; It. In the shady Vale. Valombrosa is a famous Valley in Tuscany , so named of Vallis and Umbra Shade , remarkable for the continual cool Shades , which the vast number of Trees that overspread it , afford .

Ibid. Where th' Etrurian Shades , &c. Where the lofty Tuscan Trees Vaulted high overhead , agree in one green Bower . Etruria was the ancient Name of a considerable part of Italy , now Toscana , Thuscia and Tuscia , Lat. containing all that Country , which belongs to the States of Florence , Siena , Pisa and Luca , the last a Free State , the rest subject to the great Duke of Florence .

V. 304. Over-arch'd ; Arch'd over-head , Arch. A Circular Figure from Arc , Fr. as that of Arcus , Lat. for a bent Bow its resemblance .

Ibid. Scatter'd Sedge ; Weeds broken by the Wind , and covering the Red Sea . Sedge , from the Sax. Saecg . A little Sword , from its shape ; and A secando , from the sharpness of its sides , which are apt to cut the Hand they are drawn through .

V. 305. A Float ; Floating , swimming about , from Flotter , Fr. as that from Fluctuare , to swim .

Ibid. Orion arm'd : The Poets Fable , that Jupiter , Mercury and Neptune , being one Night out late on a Ramble , were forc'd to take into a poor House where one Hircus lived , who killed the only Ox he had , to entertain his Heavenly Guests ; who to reward his Gratitude , granted him any Request he should make 'em ; which was , That he might have a Child without the trouble of a Wife : Whereupon these his Guests Urining in the Oxes Hide , commanded him to bury it Ten Months in the Earth , which he did , and at the end of the term he had this Son , who proving a great Hunter , was kill'd by a Scorpion , and by the Commiseration of the Gods translated to Heaven , into a Constellation of Sixteen Stars : From this extraordinary way of Generation , he was called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Urine . Others say , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from the Stormy Weather that attends him . Assurgens fluctu nimbosus Oryon . AEn . 1. Armatumque Auro Circumspicit Oryona . AEn. 3.

Where Virgil has adorn'd him with Gold in respect of his Splendor , as Milt●n does here arm him with fierce Winds in Consideration of the season he appears in , which is generally tempestuous . Armatus ; Lat. armed .

V. 306. The Red-Sea Coast ; Mare Erythraeum , of Erythreus , Son of Persus and Andromeda , who Reigned in Egypt on the Confines of this Sea , and probably found the way of sailing in small Vessels , among Islands thereof , the affinity of his Name with 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Greek for Red , occasioned the naming this Sea so . Sir Walter Rawleigh , from a view that Gama a Portugese took of this Sea Anno 1544 , affirms , That the Earth , Sand and Cliffs of divers Islands in this Sea , being of a Reddish Colour , give by Reflection a foil to its Waters , that seem to have a Tincture of Rubicundity , though not real : Where the Hebrew Text mentions the miraculous passage of the Israelites cross this Sea , it is call'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mare Algosum , the Sea of Weeds , from the abundance of Weeds and floating Sedge , though translated the Red-Sea .

V. 307. Busiris was , according to Sir Walter Rawleigh's Opinion , one of the Egyptian Kings that opprest the Israelites , in whose Reign Moses fled , having slain the Egyptian , and that he was called Chencres , on whom the Ten Plagues were inflicted , and who was afterwards in persuit of 'em drown'd with all his Host in the Red-Sea . Pharaoh ( the word used by Moses ) was the general Appellative of all the Egyptian Monarchs , as is evident from 2 Kings 23. 29. and Jerem. 46. 2. where by his Sirname one of their Kings is call'd Pharach-Nechoh .

Ibid. His Memphian Chivalry ; His Egyptian Horsemen ; from Memphis the great and glorious city of old Egypt , seated on the Brow of a Mountain two Miles West of Nilus , and is call'd Moph , Hos. 9. 6. About Ten Miles from this place stand the famous Pyramids . Barbara Pyramidum sileat miracula Memphis . Mart. Quem non AEgyptia Memphis , AEquaret visu , numerisque moventibus astra . Luc. l. 1.

Chivalry ; Chevalerie , Fr. Horsemanship , Service performed on Horseback , and such as perform it , from Cheval , Fr. a Horse .

V. 308. Perfidious Hatred ; Treacherous , because Pharaoh , after leave given to the Egyptians to depart , follow'd after 'em like Fugitives . Perfidiosus , Lat. faithless ,

V. 309. Sojourners of Goshen ; The Israelites , who inhabited that part of Egypt , Gen. 47. 27. Sejourner , Fr. to stay in .

V. 310. Their float Carcasses ; Their dead Bodies swimming to and fro : Fr. Carquasse , quasi Caro cassa . Read Exod. 14.

V. 311. Chariot , from Carrus , whence Currus , Lat. for the same sort of Carriage .

V. 312. Abject ; Lat. abjectus , cast away , cast down , lost and dispirited .

V. 315. Of Hell resounded ; Rang again : Resonner , Fr. from resonare , Lat. to sound again , or to resound .

Ibid. Potentates ; Rulers , Governours , from the Lat. Potentatus , a Chief Magistrate , as Vossius tells us , used both by Caesar and Livy .

V. 316. The Flow'r of Heav'n ; Lately Heav'ns chief Inhabitants , from Flos , Lat.

V. 317. If such Astonishment can seize ; If such Confusion , such a Dulness and Stupidity as this can master Everlasting Beings : Saisir , Fr. to lay hands on , to take hold of .

V. 319. After the Toil , &c. After the Fatigues and Labours of the Foughten Field , to recover the decay'd Strength .

Repose ; Some will have from reponere , Lat. to rest ; others from re and pausa , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to ease , to rest : Vertue , of Virtus , Lat. Courage , Gallantry , Strength .

V. 323. To adore the Conquerour ; To worship and pay Adoration to our Adversary : Adorare , Lat. to worship . The manner of Adoration among the Idol-Worshippers was , Manum Ori , Capite inclinato , admovere . So Job 31. 27. If my Mouth did kiss my Hand . So Psal. 11. 12. Kiss the Son ; that is , worship him : Thus Hosea 13. 2.

V. 324. Cherub and Seraph ; Angels of all sorts and kinds . Seraph is the singular of Seraphim , of which before .

V. 325. And Ensigns ; With Arms and Colours thrown away , from Insigne , Lat. for any thing remarkable .

V. 326. Discern th' Advantage ; See the Advantage they have got over us : Lat. discerno , to judge of , to know well , of dis and cerno , to see .

V. 327. Descending ; Falling or driving down directly on us : Descendens , Lat. from descendere , to go down .

V. 328. Thus drooping ; Fainting , and out of heart , or with Thunderbolts linked together like Chain-shot .

V. 329. Transfix us , &c. Strike through and rivet us to the bottom of this Flaming Whirle-pool : Transfigo , Lat. to pierce through . This alludes to the Fate of Ajax Oileus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . imitated by Virg. Illum expirantem transfixo pectore flammas , Turbine corripuit , scopuloque infixit acuto , AEn . 1. Who pleaseth to read the Devils Speech to his Damned Assembly in Tasso , Cant. 4. from Stanza 9. Tartarei . Numi di seder più degni , Là soura il Sole , to Stanza 18 , will find our Author has seen him , though borrow'd little of him .

V. 334. Rouse ; Get up , a more Northern pronunciation of Rise , like the Dorick Dialect .

V. 335. Evil Plight ; The sad Condition , a Metaphor from Merchants plighting or passing their Words the Commodities ( often sold unseen ) are in good case .

V. 337. Generals ; Generalis , Lat. thence Commander in Chief .

V. 339. Amrams Son , was Moses by Jochebed , Exod. 6. 20. Numb. 26. 59.

Ibid. In Egypts evil , &c. When her obstinate King provoked God to plague both him and the whole Land . It was so named of Egyptus the Son of Belus , one of its most ancient Kings .

V. 340. A Pitchy Cloud ; A Cloud of Locusts as black as Pitch ; for the sacred Text tells us , The Locusts covered the face of the Earth , so that the Land was dark , Exod. 10. 14 and 15. as it follows , and darken'd all the Land of Nile . Locusta , Lat. for that devouring Insect .

V. 341. Warping ; Working themselves forward , a Sea-Term : The East-Wind wafted 'em over , Exod. 10. 13.

V. 342. That o'er the Realm of Impious Pharaoh ; That like dark Night o'erspread the Kingdom of Prophane Pharaoh ; this was not the particular Sirname of any King of Egypt , except him who bore it first , whose Virtue and Heroick Actions made it Honorary to all his Successors , as that of Caesar and Augustus was among the Romans , till the Egyptians in process of time altered it to Ptolemy , in memory of Ptolomaeus Lagus , one of Alexander's Captains , who after his death succeeded in the Sovereignty .

V. 343. The Land of Nile ; Egypt Graphical described , by that famous and wonderful River Nilus , to whose Annual Overflowings that Country owed its extraordinary Fertility : Rich without Rain .

V. 344. Hovering ; Flying about , taking many turns on the Wing without alighting .

V. 345. Under the Cope of Hell ; Under the Flaming Vault , the Fiery Canopy of Hell : Cope , from It. Cappa , as la Cappa del Cielo , the Cope of Heaven , from Caput , Lat. Head , as Heaven seems to be , to the under World . Others deduce it from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Canopy , such as is hung about Beds in hot Countries infested with Flies , made of thin and small Measht Net to keep 'em out , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Gnat. In Testudineo tibi Lentule Conopeio , Ju. Sat. 6. I prefer the former .

V. 346. Surrounding Fires ; 'Twixt the Flames above , below , and on all sides encompassing them . Nether ; Underneath , from Ned , Dan , for under , surrounding from the obsolete Fr. surronder , to encompass quite round , to inclose on all sides .

V. 348. Of their great Sultan ; The Title of the Turkish Emperours for their Cruelty and Tyrannick Government , well enough apply'd to Satan , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Dominion , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bear Rule over .

Ibid. To direct ; To appoint , to give order and direction : Dirigo , Lat.

V. 349. In even Balance , &c. They light down all at once in exact order of time and place . Bilanx , Lat. a pair of Scales , from Bis , Lat. two , and Lanx , Lat. a Scale .

V. 350. On the firm Brimstone ; On the burning Soil : Brimstone , from the Sax. Brennestone , a hard stony Substance , apt to burn .

V. 351. A Multitude ; A vast Company , a mighty Swarm : Multitudo , Lat.

Ibid. The Populous North. Northern Countries abound in People , as being more Procreative than hotter Regions , and the Inhabitants of Northern Climates are more vigorous and strong , than those that lie nearer the South and the Sun , whose Heat enervates and emasculates its few and feeble Inhabitants : Populosus , Lat. full of People .

V. 352. Pour'd never from her Frozen Loyns ; Never sent forth from her cold Climates : Pour'd relates to the Similitude of the Deluge , by which he well expresses the Inundation these Barbarous Nations made upon the Southern parts of the World , when streightned for room they left their hungry Hives . The holy Text expresseth the Production of Mankind by the same word Loyns , Thy Son which shall come out of thy Loyns , of Salomon , 2 Chron. 6. 9.

V. 353. Rhene ; Rhenus , Lat. A vast River of Germany , and one of the greatest in Europe , arising out of the Alps in Switzerland , and after a course of 800 Miles falling into the British Sea by the Briel , famous for having been for a long time the Boundary of the Roman Empire . Alpinas , ah dura , Nives , & Frigera Rheni , Me sine S●la vides . Virg. Ecl. 10.

Ibid Danaw ; Call'd by the Germans , Donaw ; by the French , Daiuibe ; by the Italians , Da●●bio ; by the Poles , Dunay ; and by the Turks , Tuna ; and by the ancient Greek and Latin Historians and Poets , Danubius and Ister . Stat vetus urbs ripae vicina Binominis Istri . Ov. l. 1. de Ponto . Et conjurato descendem Dacus ab Istro . Geor. 11.

It is the greatest River in Europe , rising in the County of Bar in Suabia , and after a course of 1500 Miles , ( modestly computed ) emptieth its self , and many other Navigable Rivers , into the Euxine , or Black Sea , by three great Out-lets . It was also for many Years the Boundary of the Roman Empire on that side against the Barbarous Nations , the Legions having their Stations on its Banks .

Ibid. Her Barbarous Sons ; When her cruel Off-spring , as Virg. Quaeve hunc tam barbara morem Permittit Patria ? AEn. 1.

Strangers were by the Grecians styled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , not being understood ; so St. Paul useth the word 1 Cor. 14. 7. and Virg. Barbarus has Segetes , Ec. 1. But the Greeks , proud of their extraordinary Language and Learning , esteemed and termed all other Nations Barbarous . Suidas tells us , that Foreigners endcavouring to learn the Athenian Idiom , spoke and pronounc'd it very roughly and untowardly , and did often ( when at a non-plus ) repeat and chop upon Barbar , which gave occasion to the naming them thereby . But these our Poet speaks of , are more justly styled Barbarous , because they blotted out , and almost utterly defaced all the Learning of the Civiliz'd parts of the World , which their over-ran . They were the Goths and Vandals , who first made an Irruption into Poland , then into Italy , Spain , Africk , and possest themselves also of some of the Southern parts of France , Languedoc and Provence . The Goths , ancient Inhabitants of Gothland in Sueden , removed most prosperously into Spain about the Year 400 , and continued Masters of it under 31 Kings of their own Nation , till overcome by the Moors in the Year 716 , whence our Poet says they spread , &c.

V. 355. Beneath Gibralter ; A City and Mountain of Andalusia in Spain , seated at the Moutl● of the Mediterranean Sea , where it runs into the Atlantick Ocean : The Name is corrupted from Gibel Tarick , in the Morisque Tongue , signifying the Mountain of Tarick , a famous Leader of the Moors , who first Landed here , when they Invaded Spain .

Ibid. To the Lybian Sands ; To the Sandy Desarts of Africa . Lybia is generally taken for Africa , and had its Name from Lybia the Daughter of Epaphus , or as others , from Lybs the South-Wind , to which it lies open and exposed . — Lybiae deserta peragro Europà atque Asiâ pulsus . AEn. 1.

Properly speaking , Lybia is but a part of Africa , bounded by the Mediterranean , Egypt , the Country of the Tripolitanians , and Ethiopia . Of its Sandy Barrenness , Lucan . Lybicae , quod fertile , terrae est , — Vergit in occasus , sed & haec , non fontibus ullis Solvitur , Arctoos raris aquilonibus imbres Accipit , Lib. 9.

The Vandaels , or Vindelici , seized on this Country about the Year 428. a People of Germany , Natives of Suevia , one of whose Kings , Gensericus , Invaded Italy , sackt Rome , and gave the Plunder of it for 14 Days space to his Soldiers ; their Power continued in Spain and Africk for 146 Years .

V. 356. Squadron ; Esquadron , Fr. Agmen quadratum , a Body of ( Foot ) Men drawn into a Square , from Quadratus , Lat.

Ibid. Band ; A Company , from Bande , Fr. and Banda , Ital. for the same , all perhaps from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as Suidas tells us , Gr. for an Ensign : An easie Metonymy , the Flag for those that follow it .

V. 357. The Heads and Leaders ; The one explains the other ; Commanders are in respect of the Military Bodies they Command , what the Head is to the Body Natural . Thus in our Universities , the Master of a House or College is call'd the Head .

V. 358. Godlike Shapes ; Whose Size and Shapes were like the Gods : If Homer gave his Hero the Title of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and Virg. AEneas be , Os , humerosque , Deo similis , these Mighty Spirits that durst Rebel against th' Almighty , may be well allowed the same Epithet .

V. 359. Forms Excelling Human ; In Shape and Beauty exceeding all Mankind : Excellens , Lat. of Excellere , to surpass , to go beyond , to outdo : Humanus , Lat. belonging to Mankind .

Ibid. Princely Dignities ; Majestick Personages : Princeps , Lat. Dignitas , Lat. Worthiness , Majesty and Powers , well applyed in the Abstract to such Spiritual Beings : Podesta is at this day in use for a Magistrate , as Juvenal long since , Vis Fidenarum Gabiorumve esse Potestas ; Thrones , Dominions , Principalities or Powers , Colos. 1. 16.

V. 360. Erst ; Formerly , lately , from Erist , first .

V. 361. In Heav'nly Records ; In the Registers and Rolls that are kept above in Heaven . Records , from Lat. Recordari , to remember , Authentick and Uncontroulable Testimonies in Writing , contained in Rolls of Parliament and preserv'd in Courts of Record .

V. 362. Be no Memorial ; Is no Remembrance : Lat. Memoriale : Ras'd , scrap'd out , Fr. raser , to blot or scratch out : à Radere , Lat.

V. 364. The Sons of Eve ; Among Mankind Eve took her Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to live , because the Mother of Mankind , who from her derive their Being , Gen. 3. 20.

V. 371. To transform to the Image of a Brute ; To change the Glory of the Invisible God into the Image of a Beast , as Exod. 32. 1 , 2 , &c. Where the Israelites forc'd Aaron to make them a Molten Calf , likening their Maker to the Grazed Ox , as follows : Transformare , to turn into several shapes : Omnia transformat sese in miracula rerum , Georg. 4. Imago , Lat. the likeness or appearance of any thing represented , as if imitago ab imitatione . Brutus , Lat. dull , heavy , void of Reason , as Beasts are .

V. 372. Adorn'd with Gay Religions full of Pomp , &c. Decked and set out with Gawdy Rites and Shews , Solemn Processions and Copes wrought with Gold . Adornatus , Lat. trimmed , set forth . Pompa , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a fight , or glorious shew . Gay , fine , splendid , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to be proud .

V. 375. Idols ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , gross Material Representations of God , the Infinite and Invisible Being .

Ibid. The Heathen World ; Among the Gentiles , some fetch the word from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the same . Vossius , Heathen , Ger. Heyden , is from Heyde , a Country place , where these Heathen used to observe their prophane Rites , after their Churches were dedicated to , and employed in the Service of the True God .

V. 379. On the bare Strand ; On the barren Bank , or the fruitless Shore . Of Strande Belg.

V. 380. Promiscuous Croud ; The common Croud of ordinary Angels , like common Soldiers . Promiscuus , Lat. mixt , mislead , common , confuted , confused .

Ibid. Aloof ; At a distance , far off . All-off ; at a good distance .

V. 382. Roaming to , &c. Wandring up and down the Earth . It seems derivative from Room , as that from the Belg. Ruym , broad .

V. 384. Their Altars ; Their places of offering Sacrifice : Altare , Lat. Quasi alta ara , Erected above Ground , and raised , on which they sacrificed diis superis , to the Heavenly Deities . Altare est , quod è terrâ erectum est : Ara vero quae in terrâ statuitur .

V. 386. Jehovah , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The peculiar and most expressive Name of GOD , describing him by Essence and Eternity , explain'd well by St. John , Revel. 1. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , see Exod. 3. 14. and Chap. 6. 3. and Isai. 42. 8. It s Root is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be , to exist . The Jews had this Name in so great Veneration , that , as often as it occurr'd in reading the Mosaick Text , they pronounc'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Adonai in stead of it , thence call'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the explain'd Name , and from the number of its Letters ( which the Greeks learn'd of 'em ) the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The sacred Concealment of this Name , was not unknown to the Heathens . Joh. Melala , Lib. 3. Cronic . tells us , Orpheus made his Boasts , that he had heard from the Oracle the ineffable Name of God , HERI KEPEO . The Cabalists among their Arithmetical Traditions , have this Numeral of the Name Jehovah , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . KEPEO , which they deduce thus , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that gives 100. . behold 125. And so , which added to 125 , makes 161. Lastly , , which with 161 , makes 186 by the Hebrew Numeral Letters thus exprest , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to which prefixing the Note of Admiration 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , behold 186 , is a Numeral Expression of that Sacred Name of GOD , ( not to be pronounc'd but once a Year by the High Priest , on the Day of Expiation ) and the meaning of the Oracles 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. Thundring out of Sion , as it is exprest Joel 3. 16. and Amos 1. 2. The Lord shall roar from Sion , and utter his Voice from Jerusalem .

V. 387. Thron'd between the Cherubim ; This relates to the Description of the Oracle in Salomon's Temple , wherein the Ark was placed between the two Golden Cherubims , 1 Kings 6. 23. 1 Kings 8. 6 and 7. See also the 2 Kings 19. 15. Hezekiah's Prayer .

V. 388. Within his Sanctuary ; Within his Holy Temple : Sanctuarium , Lat. of Sanctus , Holy . The place in which the Ark of the Covenant resided in Salomon's Temple was called Sanctum Sanctorum , the most Holy Mansion , into which the High Priest enter'd but once a Year . Of the Idols attempting and possessing even this Holy Temple , read 2 Kings 23. 4. and 2 Kings 21. 4 and 5.

Ibid. Their Shrines , Abominations ; Their Temples and Worship , things derestable and accurst . Shrine , from Escrin , Fr. as that from Scrinium , Lat. a Repository , or place wherein Jewels and things of the greatest Value were laid up . So Scrinium Sacrum , where Holy Reliques are kept by their dull Adorers . Demetrius the Silversmith is said to make Silver Shrines for Diana , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , little portable Silver Chappels , representing the Form of that famous Ephesian Temple , with the Image of Diana enshrined : These Silver Shrines were not made for , but of Diana , Act. 19. 24.

V. 389. Abominations ; Accursed things , detestable , such as God abhors : Abominatio , Lat. By this phrase the Holy Writ expresseth Gods detestation of Sin , all sorts of it being Abomination in his sight , as Levit. 18. 22 , 23 , 26 , 27 , 29 , 30. and 1 Kings 11. 7. Salomon built an high place for Chemos , the Abomination of Moab , &c.

V. 390. His Holy Rites profan'd ; Polluted and defiled his Sacred Ceremonies , which in his Worship the Jews were appointed to observe . Ritus , Lat. Custom : Profane , Lat. to unhallow . Of the most Solemn Feasts enjoyned the People of God , see Exod. 13. Vers. 14 , 15 & 16. Levit. 23. 39. read Deut. 16.

V. 391. Affront his Light ; And with their Deeds of Darkness durst oppose and encounter his Holy Purity , the Delusion must have been very strange , and this Darkness must have possest the misty Minds of their Adorers , before they could be prevailed upon to quit the Living GOD , ( by so many miraculous Deliverances manifested to 'em ) a GOD of infinite Mercy , appeasable by the Sacrifice of a Pigeon , for those Grim Idols to whom they were to give up their Children ( their own Bowels ) to be burnt . Affronter , Fr. to encounter sawcily and impudently .

V. 392. First Moloch horrid King ; Dreadful King . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. King . Levit. 18. 21. 2 Kings 23. 10. Jer. 7. 31. 1 Kings 11. 5. he is called Milcom , and in the 1 Chron. 20. 2. Malcom , which our Translation reads of their King , which the LXX render 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , took the Crown of Moloch ( the Idol of the Conquer'd Ammonites ) from off his Head .

This Idol is by some thought the same with Saturn , to whom the Heathen sacrificed their Children , worshipped chiefly by the Ammonites , and afterwards by the Idolatrous Jews , who in cursed Imitation of their cruel Neighbours offered their Sons and Daughters to it ; the Devil probably seducing and enticing them by these horrid Sacrifices , to an Emulation of the Tryal God was pleased to make of Abraham's Faith and Obedience , in offering up his only Son Isaac , Gen. 22. 2.

The Image of Moloch was of Brass , hollow within , with the Head of a Calf Crown'd ; and being made red hot by an internal Fire , the Child was clapt into his Arms , fixt in a posture to receive it ; and to hinder hearing the horrid Shreicks it gave , they made a horrible Din with Drums and Trumpets , &c. He who thus sacrificed to Moloch , is by Hosea said to kiss the Calf , Chap. 5. 2. The Sacrificers of Men kiss the Calf , that is , worshipped and adored him .

Ibid. Besmeared ; Dawbed all over , from Be , in Composition signifying round , as Beset , and smear of the Belg. smeeren , to dawb , to anoint , to pollute .

V. 394. Timbrels loud ; Drums , Tabers , either of the Fr. Tambour , a Drum , as if Tambrel , or from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the same .

V. 395. That past through Fire ; Although this be an Hebrew phrase expressive of burning , yet all Parents , though zealous in this Idolatry , were not so unnaturally impious as to offer up their Children Burnt-Sacrifices to Moloch , when God himself was contented with Bullocks and Rams . Some of 'em satisfied their Diabolical Zeal , by making 'em pass through the Fire , others between two Fires , before this Grim Idol , which they were made by the Priests to believe to be very conducive to the Prosperity and Long Life of their singed Off-spring . There were some remains of this Heathen Rite in St. Chrysostom's Days ; Mothers , even Christians , were wont to make their Children pass yearly over the Fire on St. John's Day , which he reproves : Solennes ejus honores , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 excitatas ait , ipsumque diem Lampada , appellatum . In Homil. de Nat. St. Joann . In this sense Ahaz made his Son to go through the Fire , 2 Kings 16. 3.

V. 396. Grim Idol ; Ugly , cruel : Grimm , Ger. Anger , which distorts the Countenance , and disorders it ; hence the Fr. Grimace , for an ugly or ridiculous Face .

Ibid. Him the Ammonit● ; The Ammonites were descended from Lot , by his youngest Daughter , Gen. 19. 38. who called her Son 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The Son of my People ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifying a Nation : The worshipping this detestable Deity Moloch , is called The Abomination of the Children of Ammon , 1 Kings 11. 7.

V. 397. Worshipt in Rabba ; A City beyond Jordan , belonging to the Ammonites , and Capital of their Kingdom , besieged by Joab , and taken by David , before whose Walls Uriah was slain , 2 Sam. Chap. 11. and 12. Her Plains are styled Watry , from the many Springs and Brooks , that gave Rabba the Name of The City of Waters , 2 Sam. 12. 27.

V. 398. Argob ; Was a Country , part of the Dominion of Og King of Basan , Deut. 3. 3 , & 4. Jair , Son of Manasseh , took this Country , to whose half Tribe it was allotted for a Possession , Deut. 3. 13 , and 14.

Ibid. Basan ; Was all that Country , under the Command of Og the last King thereof , lying beyond Jordan , from the River Arnon , to Mount Hermon , given in Allotment to the Reubenites , Gadites , and the half Tribe of Manasseh , Deut. 3. 12 , 13.

V. 399. Utmost Arnon ; A River beyond Jordan , in the Country of the Ammonites , being the farthest part Eastward possest by the Children of Israel , therefore called utmost , ( outermost ) as their Boundary on that side .

V. 400. Audacious Neighbourhood : Nor was Moloch satisfied by being so bold a Neighbour to the True God , as to invade the Land of Promise , and to be worshipp'd in the borders of his Kingdom among the Idolatrous Ammonites , but he seduced even Solomon himself to build him a Temple just o'er against God's Holy Temple at Jerusalem , on that scandalous Hill , &c. Audax , Lat. bold , daring .

V. 401. Of Solomon ; The Son of David by Bathsheba , 2 Sam. 12. 24. so named of God by Nathan the Prophet , famous for his extraordinary Wisdom granted him by God , 1 Kings 3. 12. and 1 Kings 4. 29. to the end .

V. 403. On that Opprobrious Hill ; Where Moloch's Temple was erected in the Valley of Minnom , South East of Jerusalem , by King Solomon , 1 Kings 11. 7. to please and gratifie his Idolatrous Wives : The Hill is deservedly called Opprobrious , from the scandal which it gave not only to the People of God , but to the Jealous God of his and their Fathers . Opprobriosus , Lat. repro chful .

V. 404. Valley of Hinnom ; This is sometime called the Valley of Benhinnom , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that is , the Vale of the Children of Hinnom , an usual Hebraism , Jer. 7. 31. in which the Grove of Moloch stood : Throughout the Sacred Text , where-ever Idolatry is either reproved , punish'd or abolish'd , mention is made of Groves , 2 Chron. 24. 18. They left the House of the Lord God of their Fathers , and served Groves and Idols . So 2 Chron. 14. 3. the planting of Groves near God's Altar was positively forbid , Deut. 16. 21. as being a part of the Gentile Superstition . Ingens ara fuit , juxtaque veterrima Laurus , Incumbens arae , atque umbrâ complexa Penates . AEn. 11.

Ibid. Tophet ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. a Drum , the Name opprobriously , and by way of detestation of the Grove where Moloch's Temple stood , because they made use of many of those loud and noiseful Instruments to drown the dismal Outcries and Groans which proceeded from those cruel Sacrifices , Jer. 7. 31 , and 32.

V. 405. Black Gehenna call'd ; Hell it self , from its dismal Flames . This Valley of Hinnon some fetch from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to roar , to cry out , through excessive torment : It lay South-East of Jerusalem , . Josh. 15. 8. where Tophet stood , 2 Kings 23. 10. From the Burnt sacrifices of Infants , and the horrid Groans and Outcries of Human Holocausts , Hell , the Seat of Eternal Punishment and Penal Fire was named Gehenna , read Isai. 30. 33. and our blessed Saviour himself so applies it , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Matth. 18. 9. Type , the Image , the Resemblance , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Form or Likeness .

V. 406. Chemos , the Idol of Moab , Jer. 47. 7 , and 13. from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to hide , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , says Philo Judae . both importing a behaviour fit to be concealed . Origen , who search'd the Hebrew Authors , confesseth he could find no other account of this Chemos and Peor , which are the same ) but that it was Idolum Turpitudinis . St. Hierom on the 9 Chapter of Hosea , likens it to Priapus , whose Lascivious Deity was worshipp'd by shameful Prostitutions . And indeed , in Numb. 25. 1 Kings 15. 2 Chron. 15. 16. and in all other Texts of Holy Writ where mention is made of this abominable Idol , his Worship is attended with , and exprest by , all the Lustful and Wanton Enjoyments imaginable . Of the same Opinion is our Milton , who therefore style● Chemos the O●scene Dread of the Moabi●es , and his Rites Wanton : ' But our Learned Selden disagrees , and not without sufficient Reason on his side , for Idolatry throughout the Old Testament is every where exprost , by going a Whoring after strange Gods , and by Lust and Abominations , as is sufficiently evident Ezek. 23. The Whoredoms , which the Israelites committed with the Daughters of Moab , cannot be proved to have been any part of the Idolatrous Rites performed in Worshipping this their God , but rather the Allurements and Rewards these fair Idolatresses bestow'd on their Admirers , by which they ensnared them , to bow down before their senseless Deities , and to provoke the Living God . Read Numb. 25.

Ibid. The Obscene Dread ; The filthy Fear , the lustful Deity , the beastly lascivious God of the Moabites . Dread , for Deity ; Primus in orbe deos fecit timor ; And Ovid speaking of Styx , so much reverenced of all that swore by it . — Stygii quoque conscia sunto Numina torrentis , timor & deus ille deorum . Met. Lib. 3.

Obscaenus , Lat. unclean , unchaste , abominable . Moab , the Father of the Moabites , was the Son of Lot by his eldest Daughter , Gen. 19. 37.

V. 407. From Aroar to Nebo ; The first a City West of , the later a Hill East of the Promised Land , whence Moses took his prospect of it , Deut. 34. 1.

V. 408. Of Southmost Abarim ; Mountains of Moab bordering on the Desart Southward , and therefore wild , a Wilderness , not far from Mount Nebo , Numb. 33. 47.

V. 409. In Hesebon and Horonaim , &c. Chief Cities of Seon King of the Amorites , from whence he had driven out the Moabites , Numb. 21. 26. Jerem. 48. 3 , 4 , and 5.

V. 410. The Flow'ry Dale of Sibma ; The Fruitful Vale : Dale , of the Dan. Dall , the Germ. Thall , all of Vallis , Lat. which seems to spring of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to be green , to abound and flourish as Valleys do , that are generally more fruitful than the Hills .

Sibma ; A City in the Vale of Moab , famous for Vineyards : O Vine of Sibma , I will weep for thee , Jerem. 48. 32.

V. 411. Eleale ; Another City of the Moabites , rebuilt by the Reubenites , Numb. 32. 37.

Ibid. Th' Asphaltick Pool ; The Lake Asphaltites , so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Bitumen , there gathered in great quantities : It is a black , thick , Pitchy Consistence , sometimes used in Lamps , of the Nature of Brimstone . This Pool is often in Scripture called the Sea of the Plain , Deut. 3. 27. and the Sea of Sodom , of its Neighbourhood thereunto ; also the Dead Sea , because no living Creature is or can live there ; or from its thickness , as being unmoveable by the Wind. It is 32 English Miles long , and 10 broad , and like the Caspian Sea , has no Outlet . It lies to the Southward of the Desarts of Moab , and in it the famous River Jordan loseth it self . See Tacitus , Lib. 5. Pag. 618.

Ibid. Pool ; Properly a standing Water , of the Belg. Poel , from Palus , Lat. Stagnum as that perhaps of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mud.

V. 412. PEOR his other Name , and more usual than Chemos , which seems to be given this Idol by the Prophet Jeremiah , by way of disgrace , Chap. 48. 7 , and 13. The Sacred Text often styles him 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Baal-Peor , and the LXX 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lord of Peor , a Mountain in the Territories of Moab , beyond Jordan , where he was worshipp'd , even by the Israelites , enticed thereunto by the Beauty and Embraces of the wanton Midianites . Read Numb. 25. 1 , 2 , and 3. where , by the Peoples eating and bowing down , Moses means the Sacrifices and Feasts the Heathens made to the Infernal Gods , for their dead Friends and Relatives , which is evident ; They joyned themselves to Paal-Peor , and did eat the Offerings of the dead , Psal. 106. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Apo●●in .

V. 413. In Sittim ; The last encamping place , of the Israelites , under Moses , in the P●ains of Moab , whence came the Wood of which the Ark was made , Numb. 33. 49.

Ibid. From Nile ; From Egypt , of which this is often called the River . Nilus , Lat. is a vast River in Africa , it had formerly seven Outlets , Septemplicis Ostia Nili ; now reduced to four , which run into the Mediterranean Sea ; on it the Fertility of Egypt depended . Gurgite septeno rapidus mare summovet ●mnis , Terra suis contenta bonis , non indiga mercis Aut Jovis , in solo tanta est fiducia Nilo . Luc. 8.

V. 415. His Lustful Orgies ; His Lascivious and Wanton Feasts , he extended even from Egypt , as far as Jerusalem . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Feasts and Sacrifices of the Drunken God Bacchus , celebrated every three Years , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Anger , because his Proselytes , cloathed in Skins of Tigers and Panthers , danced about expressing the Fury of this God , who is reported in the shape of a Lyon , to have torn the first Giant that assaulted Heaven in pieces . Others fetch the word 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from the Mountains , the Heathenish Sacrifices being usually made in High Places . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Theoc. Idul . 27. Nocturnique Orgia Bacchi Geo. 4. And Ubi audito , stimulant Trieterica Baccho , Orgia . AEn. 4.

V. 416. Even to that Hill of Scandal : This Hill was East of the Temple at Jerusalem , something higher than that Opprobrious Hill , where Moloch's Idol-Edifice stood , termed Scandalous , for the same Reason that the other was call'd Opprobrious : And at Verse 443. Th' Offensive Mountain , from Scandalum , Lat. an Offence , or a cause of Offence ; these were both built by Solomon , as appears from 1 Kings 11. 7. And 2 Kings 23. 13. it is said to stand on the Mountain of Corruption ; in which Chapter there is a large account how the good King Josiah , Son of Am●n by Jedidah , drove these daring Monsters from Jerusalem to Hell .

V. 417. Homicide ; Manslayer , Murderer of Mankind , of Homicida , Lat. from Homo , a Man , and Caedes , Slaughter ; a fit Epither for the Devil , the designing Destroyer of all Mankind .

V. 420. Of old Euphrates , now Aferat , and by the Arabians call'd Frat , is one of the most Celebrated Rivers in the World , springing from the Mountains of Armenia Major , washing Mesopotamia on the West and South , and dividing it from Syria and Arabia Deserta ; hence by our Poet rightly styled The Bordering Flood : It joyns with the Tygris , and with it loseth it self in the Persian Gulph . Well may this River pass for old , since remembred so long ago in the History of the Creation by Moses , Gen. 2. 14. compared with whom , these are Neotericks that speak of him , as Virg. Caesar dum Magnus ad altum Fulminat Euphratem Bello . Geor. 4. And Ovid , Arsit & Euphrates Babylonicus . Met. 2.

Ibid. To the Brook that parts ; Some Anonymous River , such as Fuller mentions crossing the Desart of Shur , and calls a River of Egypt , near Rinocolaura , entring the Mediterranean . See his Map of Symeon , Pag. 227.

V. 421. Egypt ; AEgyptus , ( so named of one of its ancient Kings ) is by the Turks its present Masters call'd Misir , retaining something of the Hebrew Misraim : It is the most ancient and most fruitful Kingdom of Africa , the famous Nile runs the whole length of it , and annually overflowing it in the Month of June , extreamly enricheth it .

Ibid. From Syrian Ground ; From Syria , a vast Country in the greater Asia , containing Phoenicia , Palestina and Syria properly so called .

V. 422. Of Baalim , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Plur. of Baal : By this Idol whose Name expresseth Lord , the Sydonians , and many other Nations , worshipp'd the Sun , the seeming Supreme Visible Lord of the Universe . Now Baalim is here put for the other Luminous Stars in general , as is evident from 2 Chron. 30. 3. He reared up Altars to Baalim , and made Groves , and worshipp'd all the Host of Heaven . Hence Plato derives 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to run , the Grecians as well as the Phoenicians having worshipp'd for Gods the Sun , Moon and Stars , whose motions are strange and unaccountable .

Ibid. Ashtaroth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Plur. Hebrew for Herds , Flocks . Kimchi tells us , it was the Name of certain Images in the shape of Sheep , which the Sydonians adored as Goddesses : But doubtless the Holy Writ does by this word express the Host of Heaven ; Judg. 11. 13. Judge . 10. 6. They forsook the Lord , and served Baal and Ashtaroth . Baalim was expressive of those more mighty and vigorous Stars and Constellations that govern'd Men , as Ashtaroth signified the more weak and Feminine , which influenced the She-Sex , as our Author well observes : Male belonging to Men , from Mas , Lat.

V. 423. These Feminine ; Belonging to Women : Foeminius , Lat.

V. 424. Can either Sex assume ; Can take upon themselves which Sex they please : Sexus , Lat. kind : Assumere , Lat. to take to , or upon ones self .

V. 425. Uncompounded ; Simple , not mixt and made up of divers and different things : Incompositus , Lat.

V. 426. Not manacl'd ; Not tied together with Joynts and Ligatures of Nerves and Sinews : Manacles , of the Fr. Manicles , from the Lat. Manicae : Irons fastned about the Wrists of Malefactors , of Manus . — For Spirits can make choice Of which Sex likes 'em best , or both ; so easie , So clear and unmixt are these Heavenly Beings , Not linkt to Limbs , or bound with Sinews up , Or weakly underpropt with brittle Bones , Like heavy Clods of Clay ; but in what Forms They please , larger or less , shining or sad ; Their Undertakings quickly bring to pass , Shewing themselves our Friends , or Enemies .

Non me latet ▪ alium ex hisee verbis . sensum elici posse , nimi●●● de succul is & ●lg●nus Daemen . Q●●m à Poetae 〈◊〉 puritate alienum judi●o & missum facio .

V. 428. Like Cumbrous Fiesh ; Heavy , uneasie , burthensome , that incumbers us with many Pains and Diseases , of the Ger. Kummer , misfortune , loss ; others think better of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a diminutive of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Burden of a Ship : But Incumber , may be well enough fetcht from Incumbere , to lie hard upon , to press upon .

V. 429. Dilated or condens'd ; Enlarged or contracted , bigger or less , of dilat●re , to spread out , to extend ; and condensare , to thicken , to crowd together , used commonly to express the thinness and lightness or the thickness , and consequently the gravity of the Air.

V. 430. AEry Purposes ; Their quick Designs easily executed by such AEry Beings , of the Fr. Propos , as that of the Lat. Propositum , an aim ; Execute , perform , of Exequor , Lat. to bring to pass .

V. 433. The Race of Israel ; The Off-spring , the Children of Israel : Race , corruptly of the Lat. Radix , a Root , the first of a Family , Tribe or People , from whence Posterity springs and grows up .

V. 434. Unfrequented left ; Forsook God's Holy Altars , left 'em unattended : Infrequentatus , Lat. unresorted to , forsaken .

V. 435. To Bestial Gods ; In the Forms of Brure Beasts : Bestialis , Lat. belonging to a Beast . Bestia .

V. 437. Of despicable Foes ; Of contemptible Enemies : Despicabilis , Lat. fit to be despised and slighted . Read how many Kings the Israelites slew under the Conduct of Joshua , and what mighty Nations they subdued , while they served the living God , Josh. 12. and compare this Story with what is related Judg. 2. from Verse the 11th to the end .

V. 438. Came Astoreth . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , An Idol of the Phoenicians representing the Moon , by the LXX named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 1 Kings 11. 5 , and 33. styled the Queen of Heaven , Jer. 7. 18. Jer. 8. 2. mention is made of a City call'd Astoreth , Josh. 12. 4. and 9. 10. 1 Chron. 6. 71. the Royal Seat of Og King of Basan , and Gen. 14. 5. and in other places , her Temple was 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as it is translated 1 Sam. 31. 10. where the Philistines hung up the Armour of Saul as a Trophy to their God , who , whether he borrowed his Name of this City , or the City its Name of this Idol , is uncertain , though the first is most usual . It matters not , that this Idol is in Holy Writ call'd the God of the Sidonians , and therefore not to be understood of the Moon ; for the Sacred Text no where concerns its self with the Sexes of Idols , nor do the Mysteries of the Heathen Iniquities any where distinguish 'em . The Romans had their Lunus and Luna : And Arnobi . contra Gentes , Lib. 3. tells 'em they used to begin their Addresies to their false Gods , Sive tu Deus Es , sive tu Dea. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Phil. Lib. de Isid. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Lucian .

Venus Syria , in whose Temple the Sidonian Dames performed those Wanton Rites , to which the Influences of her Increases did so often incline them . Who desires to heat his Head with more Quotations , and to fill it with more Uncertainties , may consult the Learned Selden , Syntag. 2. Cap. 2.

Ibid. Phoenicians ; Inhabitants of Phoenicia , one of the three Provinces of Syria , so called from Poenix , Son of Agenor , King of that Country , and Founder of that Nation .

V. 439. With Crescent Horns , which increasing and decreasing she wears . Tertia jam Lunae se cornua Lumine Complent , AEn . 3. Crescens , Lat. encreasing , growing greater . A Cressent is a Wexing Moon , the Turkish Arms ; à Crescendo , for the Omen sake , though now ( God be praised ) upon the Wain .

V. 441. Sydonian Virgins ; Maids , Natives of Sydon , a famous City of Phoenicia , not far from Tyre , seated on the Mediterranean .

V. 443. On th' Offensive Mountain ; The Mount of Olives , as many think , because full of Idols , thence called , as before , Opprobricus , and the Hill of Scandal , and the Mountain of Corruption , 2 Kings 23. 13. where it is observable , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mons Corruptionis , differs from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mons Olivarum seu Unctionis , by one Letter only and the additional● , that there might remain an Intimation of its true Name , not without a lasting Memorial of Reproach .

Offensive , of Offensio , Lat. for displeasure , fault .

V. 444. Uxorious King ; Solomon , a King indeed so Uxotious , that his fair Egyptians Wives took off all his Affections from his God ; so mislead by Women , that he had 700 Wives , Women of Quality , and 300 Concubines . Of his adoring Asteroth the Goddess of the Sydonians , consult 1 Kings 2. Uxorious , of the Lat. Uxorius , doating on , fond of a Wife . So Horat. calls the Tyber , ( because fond of Ilia ) Uxorius amnis , Carm. Lib. 1. Od. 2.

Ibid. Whose Heart though large ; Capacious , as to his Understanding , larger and more enlighten'd than any of his Predecessors , or those that were to succeed him , 1 Kings 3. 12. Largus , Lat. great , spacious .

V. 445. Idolatresses ; By his Women that worshipp'd Idols : Idololatrix , Lat. for such an one , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for an Idol , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Worship .

V. 446. Thammuz , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Death , or killing , Ezek. 8. 14. a Syrian Idol , by some esteem'd the same with Admis : He was the Favorite of Vanus slain by a Wild Boar , and by the Adorers of this Goddess lamented in the Month of June . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , read the latter end of Metam . 10 Lib. Others affirm Thammuz to have been a Priest , wrongfully put to death by a King of Babylon , who to make some amends for his Injustice , appointed Anniversary Mournings for him .

V. 447. Whose Annual Wound ; The Commemoration of whose Death , once every Year , whose Death lamented every Year the Wound the Wild Boar gave him . Annuus , Lat. yearly , done every Year . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And Ovid , — Repetitague mortis imago , Aunna plangoris per aget simulamina nostri . Met. 10.

Lebanon allur'd , Libanus , the biggest Mountain in Syria , frequent in Scripture , and famous for Cedars , from the Confines of Arabia and Damascus , where it takes its beginning : It stretcheth 125 Miles to the Mediterranean , where it ends near Tripoli . Allur'd , entic'd , perswaded the Syrian Maids , from ad and Ludere , to cheat into , allicere .

V. 448. Damsels ; The young Syrian Ladies , of the Fr. Damoiselle , a word signifying a young Woman of Quality .

Ibid. To lament his Fate ; To bemoan his untimely Death . Lamentor , Lat. to bewail : Fatum , Lat. Death .

V. 449. In Amorous Ditties ; In Love-Songs made of Venus and Adonis : Amoreux , Fr. loving : Ditty , quasi dictum , Songs composed and indited .

V. 450. Smooth Adonis ; As unwrinckled in his Flood , as in his youthful Face . Adonis is the Name of a River arising out of a Rocky part of Mount Libanus , which runs bloody the Day his Death is commemorated on , as Lucian tells us : Hence this Rock is named Native , from Nativus , Lat. born .

Adonis , is deducible from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lord , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hesych , the Son of Cinyra King of Cyprus , by his Daughter Myrrha : He was the Favorite of Venus , and to her grief killed by a Wild Boar. Meta. Lib. 10.

V. 451. Ran Purple ; Of a dark Dye , as stain'd with the Blood of Thammuz yearly slain . Purpura , Lat. as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for that Colour .

V. 453. Infected Sions , &c. The Love-Story the Jewish Ladies to like pity moved . Infected , of Inficio , Lat. to corrupt , to stain .

V. 454. Whose Wanton Passions ; Whose loose behaviour in the holy Porch of the Temple &c. Ezek. 8. is to be read : Sacer , Lat. holy : Porticus , Lat. for a place raised on Pillars , and cover'd over head , fit to walk under , free from the Sun or Shower .

V. 455. When by the Vision led ; The two usual ways by which God made known his Will to his People under the Dispensation of the Old Law , were Visions and Dreams , Numb. 12. 6. Visio , Lat. for an appearance , a shew . This Vision our Author mentions is recorded Ezek. 8. and at the third Verse , The Spirit lift me up between the Earth and the Heaven , and brought me to Jerusalem , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the Visions of God .

V. 456. Survay'd ; Mark'd , heedfully beheld , from the old Fr. Surveoir , quasi supervidere .

V. 457. Of Alienated Judah ; Departed from serving the Living God , to worship Stocks and Stones . To alien or alienate , is a Law-Term , for transferring the Property of an Estate to one who had before no Right to it ; from alienus , Lat. a Stranger , well applyed , to shew how God's Children and Inheritance had alienated and made themselves over to Sin and Satan . Judah was the fourth Son of Jacob by Leah , from whom the Jews were call'd Judaei , and the Land of Promise Judea , Jer. 29. 35.

V. 459. Maim'd his Brute Image ; Lamed his senseless Image : Maim , from whence this word , is of Mancus , Lat. Lame , defective in one Member or other .

Ibid. Head and Hands lopt off ; A Metaphor taken from lopping and cutting of the Branches of Trees , with which in a Man ( according to the Comparison of a Tree reverst ) the Hands and Feet seem to correspond . Read 1 Sam. 5. 2 , 3 , 4 , and 5.

V. 460. On the Grundsel-Edge ; On the Foot-post of his Temple-Gate , from the Sax. Ground , the Earth next which it generally lieth .

V. 462. Dagon his Name , Sea-monster , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is thought to have been half a Fish and half a Man , a Monster like a Triton , but with the Head of a Fish : Idolum Dagon , quod Colebatur à Philistaeis , habebat caput piscis ; Ideo vocatur Dagon , quia Hebraeum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 significat piscem , Lyran. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifies Corn , and he was called Oannes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as the Learned Selden tells us . The clearest account we have of this Idol , is from Helladius , who relates , that a Man cloathed in a Fishes Skin , first taught the Syrians the manner of Tilling the Ground and Sowing of Corn , for which he obtained a Temple and Divine Honours , worshipp'd in the form of an Image , upward a Man , covered over with Ears of Corn , and downward a Fish , because of his Habit , and his retiring every Night towards the Red-Sea ; a Mysterious involving ( perhaps ) of the share that moisture has in all the Productions and Fruits of the Earth . Mention is made of this monstrous Idol , Judg. 16. 23. 1 Chron. 10. 10. 1 Maccab. 10. 84. Ibid. 11. 4.

V. 464. Azotus ; Ashdod , once a principal City of the Philistins , now a Village by the Turks , named Alzete . Of this , and the other four that follow , read 1 Sam. 6. 17.

V. 465. Gath , another of the five Regal Cities of the Philistins , famous for its Champion Goliah , 1 Sam. 16. 4.

Ibid. Ascalon ; Scalona , a City in the Holy Land on the Mediterranean Sea , between Azo●us and Gaza , one of the five chief Cities .

V. 466. Accaron , or Ecron , heretofore a famous City of the Philistins , now a poor Village .

Ibid. Gaza's , once a beautiful and rich City of Palestine , taken by the Tribe of Judah , Judg. 1. 18. It was the fifth Ruling City of the Philistins , seated near the Shore of the Mediterranean , on the Confines of Idumea , towards Egypt , and therefore called Frontier Bounds , the Borders , the Confines of a Country , of the Fr. Frontiere , as this of the Lat. Frons , the Forehead .

V. 467. Rimmon ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the Sacred Language signifies a Pomegranate , and is mentioned 2 Kings 5. 18. as the chief God of Damascus , holding this Fruit in his Hand , thence esteemed the Protector of the People , who had it , either in their Orchards , or their Arms , by some supposed Jupiter Cassius , represented with a Pomegranate in his Hand , worshipp'd on the Confines of Mount Cassius , near to Damascus . The Learned Selden thinks it more reasonable to derive the Name of this Idol of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , high and exalted , because he finds in Hesychius 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to signifie 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; The Dissonancy between Raman and Rimmon after so many Ages , not being worth taking notice of .

V. 468. Fair Damascus ; The principal and most ancient City of Syria , seated in a Plain , surrounded with Hills , uncertain when or by whom built , but because mentioned by Abraham , Gen. 15. 2. The Steward of my House is this Eliezer of Damascus , Fame will have it built by Abraham's Servants .

Ibid. Fertil ; Fruitful : Fertilis , Lat. encreasing , abounding in Fruit , Corn , &c.

V. 469. Albana and Pharphar ; Two Rivers of Damascus , 2 Kings 5. 12. Lucid , clear , of Lucidus , Lat. bright .

V. 471. A Leper once he lost ; Naaman the Syrian , 2 Kings 5. 14. Leper , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Leprosie , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. rough , full of Scabs and Asperities like Scales of Fish : Of this Disease , and the care God himself took of it , see Levit. 13. and 14 Chapters .

V. 472. Ahaz his sottish Conquerour ; His dull , his foolish Conquerour , to fall down and worship Gods he had vanquisht , as it follows . Read the Story 2 Kings 16. 10.

V. 473. Gods Altar to disparage ; To slight and contemn : To disparage , is properly to undervalue a Person or Thing , by a Comparison mean and disproportionate , from the Detractive Particle Dis , and Pareggio , Ital. Comparison .

V. 474. Of Syrian Mode ; For one of Syrian Shape : Modus , Lat. for manner , or make .

V. 475. His Odious Off rings ; His abominable Sacrifices , and Idol-Offerings detestable . Odiosus , Lat. hateful .

V. 476. Vanquish'd ; Overcome : Vaincu , Fr. of Vinco , Lat. to conquer .

V. 477. A Crew ; A Company , a Gang , used generally for an Assembly of the meanest sort , of the Fr. creu , or accreu , increased .

Ibid. Of Old Renown ; Of Ancient ●ame : Renomée , Fr. Reputation .

V. 478. Osiris , was the Name of an Idol , by which the Ancient Egyptians adored the Sun , whose Approaches and Recesses gave the Occasions of excessive Grief and Joy at his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Exclamare libet , Populus quod clamat Osiri Invento . Juv. Sat. 8.

Hermes Trismeg . says , he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Guide and Conductor of the Undertaking , Strength and Power of the People ; to which alludes what the Israelites pronounced of their Molten Calf , These are thy Gods , O Israel , which brought thee out of the Land of Egypt , Exod. 32. 4. This , and the Golden Calves , at Dan and Bethel , were Imitations of this Idol , which was 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Golden Bull. — Atque suum Proles miratur Osirim Barbara Memphitim , plangere docta bovem . Tib. Eleg. 7.

Hence Moses had the Reason , for the Necessity of the Peoples going into the Wilderness , to sacrifice to the Lord their God : Can we sacrifice the Abomination of the Egyptians before their Eyes , and they not stone us ? Exod. 8. 26. Shall we venture to sacrifice on our Altars Oxen , the Gods the Egyptians place and adore on their own ?

Others are of Opinion , that by Osiris , Nilus was meant and worshipt : And considering the Annual Advantages both of Health and Fertility , of which to them he appeared the immediate Author , he might well be accounted the Egyptian Neptune . The same Figure of a Bull is consistent enough with the Representation of a River , the Poets describing them with Horns , to denote the Fury and Impetuosity of their Overflowings , or the Noise of their many Waters . So the Grecians style all great Rivers 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; and Achelous , the most famous River of Greece , is Fabled to have encountred Hercules in the shape of a Bull : Et Gemina Auratus Taurino Cornua vultu Eridanus . Georg. 4. Et sic Tauriformis volvitur Aufidus Cum saevit , horrendamque cultis Diluviem Meditatur agris . Hor. Car. Lib. 4. Od. 14.

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 used by the Prophets for Nilus , Isai. 23. 3. and Jerem. 2. 18. signifies Black , the colour of the Sand and Soil , with which this River cultivates that Country : Et viridem AEgyptum nigrâ foecundat arenâ , Virg. Geo. 4. From this 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 they fetch 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and Hesych . tells us , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Siris was the Name both of the Sun and the Dog-Star , about the time of whose rising , Nile annually arose above his Banks , floating the Country into a strange Fertility .

A third Opinion of this Egyptian Idol is , That Osiris was one of their best and most ancient Kings , who appointed Inquirers into the Lives of his deceased Subjects , according to whose Verdict , the Virtuous were Interred in beautiful Gardens and Flowery Meads , but the Vicious were exposed naked , and thrown out into loathsom places , a Prey to ravenous Birds and wild Beasts : His Good Government and Laws obtained him Divine Honours , and he was represented by a Statue cloathed in Linnen . Et tectum lino spargam per Vulgus Osirim . Luc. Lib. 9. Et quem tu Plangens , hominem testaris , Osirim . Luc. Lib. 8.

In his Temple at Memphis a Bushel was set over his Head , which made some mistake him for Joseph , much his Junior , though perhaps placed there , in Honour of him , and in Memory of that fatal seven Years Famine by him foreseen and supported .

Ibid. Isis , was the fabulous Io , Daughter of Inachus , one of Jupiter's Mistresses , turned by him into a Cow , to avoid the discovery of his Jealous Juno , Meta. Lib. 1. After many Wandrings , she came into Egypt , and was there worshipp'd in the shape of a white Cow , one of that kind and colour being always kept in a corner of her Temple , at whose Death extraordinary Lamentations were made , till another was found exactly so marked . By Osiris the Egyptians worshipp'd the Sun , the visible glorious God of the Universe , ( as they supposed ; and by Isis they adored his Queen the Moon : The Rabbies make it a Descendant of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. for a Wife ; from hence the Israelites took the Idolatrous Imitation of the Golden Calves . Nos in templa , tuam Romana accepimus Isim . Luc. Lib. 8.

Ibid. Orus ; There were two Kings of this Name that Reigned in Egypt before the Departure of the Israelites from thence , the first of which was probably Deified , for Orus was one of their Idols , by which they worshipped their shining God the Sun of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Light , to shine , to be bright : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Herod . in Euterp .

Ibid. And their Train ; Their Company , and the rest of their Crew , of the Fr. Train , properly expressing the attendance of Servants , following Persons of Quality , from Trahere , Lat. to draw after .

V. 479. With Monstrous Shapes and Sorceries ; With mishapen dreadful Deities and Witchcrafts . See Sands's Travels , Pag. 133. where he gives you the Cuts of several with Dogs and Cats Heads , that their Adorers might very well seem to be bewitch'd . Omnigenumque Deûm monstra , & latrator Anubis . AEn . 8. Semideosque Canes , & sistra Jubentia luctus . Luc. 8. — Qualia demens AEgyptus portenta colat ? Crocodilon adorat Pars haec , illa pavet saturam Serpentibus Ibim . Effigies sacri nitet aurea Cercopitheei . Juv. Sat. 15.

Monstrous : Lat. Monstrosus , strange , of unnatural Birth and Shape . Sorceries , Witchcraft , of Sorciere , Fr. a Witch : Sortiarius , Lat. one that pretends to tell Fortunes by casting of Lots ; sortes .

V. 480. Fanatick Egypt ; Furious , Frantick , Fantastick Egypt , full of foolish Rites and Religions . The Priests among the Heathen were styled Fanatici , Quoniam in fanis , i. e. Templis Sacra Curabant ; thence the word was used for a Mad-Man , because these Priests seem'd to rave , and be possest when they pronounced their Lying Oracles . — Subito non Vultus , non Color unus , Non Comptae mansere Comae ; Majorque videri , Nec Mortale sonans : Afflata cst numine quando I am propriore Dei . And a little after ; At Phoebi nondum patiens , immanis in antro Bacchatur vates , Magnum si pectore possit Excussisse Deum : Tanto Magis iile fatigat Os rabidum , fera corda domans , fingitque premendo . AEn. 6.

Fanaticus , Lat. a Mad Frantick Votary , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to shine , a misguided Zelot , led out of the right way by the Light within him . — Crine senex Phanaticus albo Sacrorum Antistes . Juv. Sat. 2. — Sed ut Phanaticus oestro Percussus Bellona tuo . ●d . Sat. 4.

V. 481. Their wandring Gods , &c. The Poets tell us , when the Giants attempted Heaven , and upon Mountains piled one above another attacked the Gods , they were most of 'em so terribly affrighted at the very sight of the Monstrous Briareus , Egeon and Typhon , &c. that in a shameful manner they deserted , and ran down right away by the Mountain Atlas into Egypt , where they transformed and hid themselves under the base sordid shapes of Beasts , and Birds , and Herbs , while Jupiter , Apollo , Bacchus , and the rest that stood to 't , laid about 'em with their Thunderbolts , and at last cleared the Sky of these bold Invaders : Hence the Egyptians worshipped those mean Animals , under whose assumed shapes the Gods were supposed to have disguised themselves , in so much that they held even their Onyons Sacred , imagining some Dastard Deity might still lie stinking there for fear . Porrum & Coepe , nefas violare & frangere morsi● O Sanctas Gentes , quibus hac nascuntur in ●ort is Numina . Juv. Sat. 15.

Others relate , That those who stayed behind , when Pharaoh and his Host perish'd in pursuit of the Israelites in the Red-Sea , Deified and made Gods of whatsoever they were employed in at that time , owning their Deliverance and Safety to some Fatality in their Occupation , which detained 'em : Thus the Cooks Consecrated their Onyons , from which they abstained , on another score , though the Multitude were not Masters of the Mystery , Garlick and Onyons being very hurtful to the Eyes in those hot Climates , and therefore forbid by their Priests , who were in those Days also their Physitians .

Ibid. Disguised ; Changed into other Shapes , transformed to Brutes : Disguiser , Fr. to put on a disguise , to alter ones Cloaths or Meine so , as not to seem the same , or to be known . Et se mentitis superos celasse Figuris Duxque gregis , dixit , fit Jupiter ; unde recurvis Nunc quoque formatus Libys est cum Cornibus Ammon . Delius in Corvo , proles Semeleïa Capro , Fele soror Phoebi , niveâ Saturnia Vaccâ Pisce venus latuit , Cyllenius Ibidis alis . Meta. Lib. 5.

V. 483. Th' Infection ; The Poison , the Pollution of this gross Brutal Idolatry , in worshipping Beasts , or Idols of Beastial Form : Infectio , Lat. for Poison .

Ibid. Borrowed Gold ; For so it was , of the Egyptians , by the Israelites at their departure , Exod 11. 2. and 12. 35. Of which borrowed Gold the Molten Calf was made , see Exod. 32. 2 , 3 , and 4. Composed , made , of Componere , Compositus , Lat. put together .

V. 484. The Rebel King ; Jeroboam , made and chosen King by the Israelites , who Rebelled against Rehoboam , 1 Kings 12. Rebellis , Lat. for one that throws off , and resists the Power and Lawful Authority of his Prince .

V. 485. Doubled that Sin ; Of making and worshipping the Molten Calf , by making two Golden Calves , therefore said to double the Offence , 1 Kings 12. 28 , and 29.

Ibid. In Bethel and in Dan ; These were the two Boundary Cities of the Ten Tribes which revolted to Jeroboam , where he placed the two Golden Calves , lest the People going up yearly to worship at Jerusalem , might by their ancient Religion be put in mind of their former Loyalty , 1 Kings 12. 27.

V. 486. To the Grazed Ox ; A mean Representation of the Almighty , whose Name was held so sacred , that they durst not pronounce the Ineffable JEHOVAH . See Psal. 106. 20.

V. 487. When he past from Egypt marching ; For God not only brought his People out with a mighty Hand , and out-stretch'd Arm , but went before them by Day in a Pillar of a Cloud , to direct the way , and by Night in a Pillar of Fire , to give them Light , Exod. 13. 21 , & 22.

V. 488. Equall'd with one Stroak ; Made no difference between her bleating Gods and their dull Adorers , but the same Night , with one Stroak , killed the First-born both of Man and Beast , Exod. 12. 29. which he calls their Bleating Gods , because worshipp'd in Brutish shapes . Mutton was Reverenced there , not Roasted . — Lanatis animalibus abstinct omnis Mensa , nefas illic foetum jugulare capellae . Juv. Sat. XV.

V. 490. Belial ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vice , Wickedness , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as being without a Yoke , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Men , Sons of Belial , Deut. XIII . 13. who have broke through all the Restraints of Virtue and Religion , and thrown off God and all Goodness , therefore call'd in Scripture the Sons of Disobedience ; and thence by some interpreted 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , fit for nothing , of no profit , and fit for no purpose .

V. 494. When the Priest turns Atheist ; When he who is separated and set apart for the Service of God , does not believe there is one ; or does not Worship him as he ought . Priest of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Senior ; a Name not so much of Age , as Dignity , as Senator among the Romans . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the Privative 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God .

V. 495. As did Ely's Sons ; Ely was the High Priest , of the Tribe of Levi ; of the Iniquity of whose Sons , read 1 Sam. II , from the 12. to the 18.

V. 495. In Courts and Palaces ; A Redundancy frequent with the Poets , Palatium Lat. for a Prince's Court.

V. 498. Luxurious Cities ; Great Cities , abounding in all Excess of Pomp and Pleasure : Luxuriosus , Lat. riotous .

V. 499. Of Riot ascends ; Where the Noise of Roaring , Singing and Carousing rises above their Highest Towers , ascending up to Heaven . Riot , in the most usual acceptation , and as here understood , signifies , the Excess of Luxury and Lasciviousness , which often occasion and end in those Riots ; which the Law interprets , a forcible doing of an Unlawful Action , by 3 or more in Company together ; as if from Arietare , to run at one another like Rams : Ascendere , Lat. to Rise up .

V. 500. And Injury and Outrage ; And Force and Violence to Excess : Injuria , Lat. Wrong , Harm , Damage , Outrage , of the Ital. Oltraggio , Expressive of Immeasurable Fury and Violent Rage , of the Lat. Ultra , beyond , surpassing all the Bounds of Just and Equal .

V. 502. Flown with Insolence and Wine ; Puft up with Drink and Pride , raised and heighten'd above the ordinary Pitch of Pride and Debauchery ; a Metaphor taken from Birds of a rank Wing , that fly High , for Hearts swoln with Pride , and Heads heated with Wine , quickly fly out into Extravagancies , above the reach of Reason : Insolentia , Lat. Haughtiness and Arrorogancy ; Vinum , Lat Wine .

V. 503. Witness the Streets of Sodom ; A City early mention'd by Moses , Gen. XIII . 10. Seated in the Plains of Jordan , where Lot dwelt , Destroyed by Fire and Brimstone : Read Gen. XIX . 13.

V. 504. In Gibeah ; A City of Benjamin : Read this Story , Jud. XIX . from the 13th to the 26th .

Ibid. The hospitable Door ; The hospitable House of the Good Man , who entertained the Levite in Gibeah , Jud. XIX . 19. Hospitalis , Lat. belonging to Hospitality , of Hospes , a Guest .

V. 505. Exposed a Matron ; Gave up to Lust and Rage , a Woman , a Wife ; Matrona , Lat. as if Mater Nati , and Married Women , were so stiled before they had Children : Exposed , Lat. Exponere , to set out to Publick View , to deliver into the Power of .

Ibid. To avoid worse Rape ; To prevent a worse Sin and Shame , Namely , that Unnatural Sin of Sodomy : Rape , of Raptus , Lat. for a Ravishing and Deflowering a Woman by Violence .

V. 506. These were the Prime ; The First , the Chief , the most considerable for Rank and Power : Primus , Lat. First : Order of Ordo , Lat. for Condition and Degree ; Ordo amplissimus , the Senate of Rome , Cic.

V. 508. The Ionian Gods , of Javan's Issue ; Javan was the fourth Son of Japhet , the Son of Noah , Gen. X. 2. This Javan and his Offspring , Peopled that part of Greece as Josephus tells us , call'd from him Ionia : whence the Iones , a considerable People , sprang , Joseph . lib. 1. 8. Issue ; Offspring , Posterity ; of the Ital. Uscita , from Uscire , as this of Exire , to go out of , to proceed , as Children do , out of the Loins of their Parents .

V. 509. Later than Heav'n and Earth , their boasted Parents ; So Orpheus in his Hymn to Saturn stiles him , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Offspring of the Earth , and the Starry Heaven : And the same Poet , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : And Homer in his Hymn to the Earth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hail , Mother of the Gods , and Wife of the bright Starry Heaven : See Hesiod . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Virg. tells us , the Bees nurs'd Jupiter in Crete : Dictaeo Coeli Regem pavere sub antro , Geor. IV. Ovid , that a Goat suckled him : — Sidus Pluviale capellae Quae fuit in cunis Officiosa Jovis . Fast. lib. II.

And Epiphan. affirms , they shew'd his Tomb in a Mountain of Crete : To which Callimach●● alludes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 510. Titan Heavn's first-born ; Titan and Saturn , were Sons of ( Coeli & Vestae ) of Heaven and Earth : The Elder , at the entreaty of his Mother , yielded his Birthright in the Kingdom , to Saturn , who obliged himself to destroy all his Male Children , that the Empire might after him revert to Titan and his Descendants ; but contrary to this Contract , Rhea Wife to Saturn concealed Jupiter , and bred him up in Crete : Upon the Discovery of which , War arose between Titan and Saturn , in which the first was Victorious ; but Jupiter coming to his Father's Assistance , recovered all , and re-instared him in his Kingdom , out of which he drove him not long after , provoked by his Father's designing against his Life , who had been forewarned by an Oracle , that one of his Sons should deprive him of his Kingdom . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orph. in Hym.

V. 511. Enormous Brood ; with his vast , monstrous Offspring , Enormis , Lat. for Irregular ; beyond the ordinary Shape and Size , Terra feros partus , immania monstra , Gigantes Edidit , ausuros in Jovis ire domum . Ovi . Fast. lib. 5.

V. 512. By younger Saturn ; in respect of Titan , Heavens First-born , for Saturn was one of the most Ancient of the Gods , in whose time the Poets date the Golden Age. Aurea Prima sata est aetas , &c. Postquam Saturno tenebrosa in tartara misso , Sub Jove mundus erat ; subiit Argentea Proces . Met. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. Jove ; Jovis , a diminutive of Jupiter , from Jovah , an Abbreviation of Jehovah , the most Sacred Name of God : Jupiter was the Son of Saturn and Rhea .

V. 513. Rhea's Son ; Rhea was the Daughter of Heaven and Earth , and Wife to Saturn 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Epig. Graec.

Orpheus in his Hymns , has a remarkable Verse of her : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 514. Usurping ; Encroaching on his Father's Authority , taking his Power and Scepter out of his Hand ; of the Lat. Usurpare , to invade anothers Right , or Property .

Ibid. In Crete ; one of the largest Islands in the Mediterranean Sea , now Candia , lying opposite to the Mouth of the Archipelago , from East to West in Length 150 Miles , in Breadth 60 , in Compass about 540. It took its Name from Creta , the Daughter of one of its Kings ; It was call'd by Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as having had formerly 100 famous Cities : In which Virg. imitates him . Creta Jovis magni medio jacet insula Ponto , Mons Idaeus ubi , & gentis Cunabila nostrae , Centum urbes habitant magnas . AEn . 3. See Strab. lib. 10. and Diodor. Sicul. lib. 6. c. 12.

V. 515. And Ida ; a famous Mountain in Crete , in a Cave adjoyning to which , the Fables tell us , Jove was Nurs'd . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Callim . Hym. in Jovem .

From this he was Named Idaeus : Idaeumque Jovem , Phrigiamque ex Ordine Matrem . AEn. 7.

V. 516. Of Cold Olympus ; Several Mountains were Renown'd by this Name , the Chief of which , is that of Thessaly , where it Borders on Macedonia , so high it exceeds the Clouds , by the Poets used for Heaven , from its height , termed Cold and Snowy , and the Gods dwelling there , are said to rule the Middle Air : From this Mountain Jupiter was call'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and Heaven 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , its Name is derivable quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because never cover'd and obscured by the Clouds or , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Cold being so extream , or rather the dazling , unshaded Light , that it took away the Eye-sight : Virgil stiles the same Jupiter , Superi Regnator Olympi . AEn. 2.

V. 517. The Delphian Cliff ; Was a Rock on which the Oraculous Temple of Apollo , thence called Delphius , was seated , in Delphos , anciently a very great City of Phoeis in Achaia , at the Foot of Mount Parnassus , never Walled , but by the steep Rocks that surrounded it , thence stiled the Delphian Cliff ; or rather Clift of our English word Cleave , a Clift being properly a ragged Rock , broken and rising in Points and sharp Eminencies .

V. 518. Or in Dodona ; a famous Wood in Chaonia , the Western Part of Epirus , dedicated to Jupiter , full of Oaks ( Trees Sacred to him ) consulted and celebrated for Oracles , hence called , Quercus fatidicae . — habitae Graiis oracula quercus , Geor. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Cum jam glandes atque arbuta sacrae Deficerent Sylvae , & victum Dodona negaret . Geor. 1.

Two Doves that used to haunt this Wood , and generally sate upon these Oraculous Oaks , flying away , the one to Delphos , the other to the Temple of Jupiter Ammon in Lybia , transferr'd the Spirit of Prediction to those places , and silenced this Wood , which for a long time was well stored with groaning Boards .

V. 519. Of Doric Land ; Of Greece , a part for the whole : Doris or Doria , was that Country in Achaia , where the Doric Dialect was Spoken .

Ibid. Saturn Old ; Of whom before , well might he be Old and so call'd , of whom Sibylla Erithr . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

His Greek Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifying Time , denotes his Antiquity ; and Saturnus his Lat. Appellation , Quod saturetur annis , See Cicer. de Nat. Deor. lib. 2. where he gives the Physical account of what is involved in these Fables .

V. 520. Fled over Adria ; Saturn driven out of his Kingdom by his Son , pass'd over the Adriatic Sea into Italy , and being well received of Janus , one of the first Rulers that civilized Men into Cities and Societies , they agreed and governed so well , that the Golden Age was dated in their days . Primus , ab AEthereo , venit Saturnus Olympo , Arma Jovis fugiens & regnis Exul ademptis . AEn. 8.

Adria ; The Adriatick Sea , now the Gulph of Venice : Italy is washt by two Seas , the Adrian on the North , call'd the Upper Sea , and the Tyrrhen on the South , the Lower Sea . Omnem Hesperiam — Et mare quod supra , teneant , quodque alluit infra . AEn. 8. — Improbo , Iracundior Adria . Hor. Od. 9. 1. 3. Et fretis acrior Adriae , Curvantis calabros sinus . Lib. 1 Od. 33.

Ibid. To th' Hesperian Fields ; Into Italy and Spain , for Hesperia is common to them both , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Evening Star ; intimating their Western Situation . Est Locus , Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt , &c. — — Nunc fama minores Italiam dixisse . AEn. 1.

V. 521. 'Ore the Celtic ; That Part of France , which , according to the Roman division , was call'd Celtica , lying between Garumna and Sequana ; The other Parts being Belgica and Aquitanica .

V. 523. Downcast and Damp ; With dull cloudy Countenances : A Damp is a suffocating Vapour rising in Mines , used here to express the Fiends down-cast heavy looks , like Persons in a Swound .

V. 527. Like doubtful Hue ; A look that shewed some glimmerings of uncertain Joy .

V. 528. Soon recollecting ; Quickly recovering his usual Haughtiness : of recolligere , Lat. to gather together .

V. 529. Semblance not , Substance ; The Shew , the Shadow , not the Substance of true worth : Semblance , as if simulans of simulare , to be like .

V. 530. Dispel'd their Fears ; Eased 'em of their Apprehensions , removed their Fears : of dispellere , Lat. to drive away .

V. 532. Clarions ; From the Fr. Clairon , a small , shrill Treble Trumpet : à Claro , quem edit , sono .

V. 533. Standard ; Of the Fr. Estandart , or Ital. Stendardo , a Royal Ensign set up to summon the whole Body of a Nation to come to the Assistance of their King and Country .

V. 534. Azazel ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifies the Scape-Goat , Levit. 16. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Goat , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to escape : This Scape-Goat bore all the Sins and Iniquities of the Israelites into the Wilderness , and our Author has conferr'd his Name upon the Standard-bearer of Satan , who carried his mighty Ensign all o'er emblazon'd with his Rebellion against th' Almighty .

V. 535. Unfurl'd ; Open'd , spread out the Ensign that had been wrap'd up , from un and furl , from the Fr. Frester , to fold together .

V. 536. Th' Imperial Ensign ; Insigne Imperiale , Lat. the Royal Banner : Insigne , Lat. for a Flag : Imperialis , Lat. belonging to an Emperour or King .

V. 537. Shone like a Meteor ; Looked like a Comet waving in the Wind : The Greeks call'd all those imperfect Mixtures and Exhalations , as Comets , &c. that were seen blazing in the Air , to the Amazement of Mankind , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , high , lofty , because of their appearance above , among those shining Bodies .

V. 538. With Gems , &c. With precious Stones , and shining Gold adorn'd : Gemma , Lat. Jewel , imblazed , emblasonné , Fr. painted , as Coats of Arms , from Blazonner , to blaze Arms.

V. 539. Seraphick Arms and Trophies ; The Arms and Trophies of Seraphims : Trophies , Monuments of Victories gained , of the Lat. Trophaeum , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , flight , therefore usually erected near the place where Enemies have been routed . Bellorum exuviae , Truncis affixa Trophaeis Lorica , &c. Jun. Sat. 10.

V. 540. Sonorous Metal blowing Martial Sounds ; While Warlike Musick breathed through Sounding Brass : Metal blowing , for Sounds made by blowing through Metal . Sonorous Metal , Trumpets made of Sounding Metals . Sonorus , Lat. Sounding . Metallum , Lat. Metal . Clypeis atque AEre sonoro . AEn. 12.

Ibid. Martial Sounds ; Inspiring Courage , encouraging to Battel : Martius , of Mars the God of War , the Commendation of Misenus . — Quo non praestantior alter AEre ciere viros , Martemque accendere Cantu . AEn. 6.

V. 542. That tore Hells Concave ; Which rent the hollow Vault of Hell : Concavus , Lat. hollow within . Sicubi Concava , passim — Saxa petunt , the hollow Rocks . AEn. 5.

V. 543. Frighted the Reign of Chaos ; A Shout , that not only rent the hollow Vault of Hell , but far beyond its Bounds , affrighted the Kingdom of Confusion and uncreated Night . Night was by the Ancients Celebrated as the Eldest of all the Gods , as being before any thing else was , out of whose dark Womb the Universe arose . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orph. in Hymn .

Darkness and Nonentity seem near of kind ; and Moses tells us , Gen. 1. 2. Darkness was upon the Face of the Deep ; so that this black Goddess had not only an Universal Empire before the Creation , but maintains it still , tho' impaired , o'er half the Globe , interrupted and disturbed , sometimes feebly , by the Stars .

V. 545. Banners ; Flags , Ensigns , Colours belonging to several Bands , that is , Companies of Warring Spirits .

V. 546. With Orient Colours waving ; Streaming with shining gawdy Colours : Oriens , Lat. the East , the Quarter of Heaven where the Sun riseth , and from whence the Glorious Light , first strikes our Eyes .

V. 547. Serried Sheilds ; Lock'd one within another , link'd and clasp'd together , of serrer , Fr. to lock , to shut close .

V. 550. In Perfect Phalanx ; In Exact Order . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the Macedonian manner of embatteling an Army in a square Body , consisting of 20000 Footmen at least , as Poly. Lib. 5. ●●idas will have the Name from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of drawing near to their Adversaries , whom being so knit together , and cover'd with their Shields joyn'd together , they usually broke in upon . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And his Eccho , Circum hos utrinque Phalanges Stant densae . AEn . 12. At fratres , animosa Phalanx , Ibid.

Ibid. To the Dorian Mood ; According to the manner of the Dores , which was grave , solid , and manly , and had great Influences on Mens Passions , in whose Praise our Author expatiates . Mood , of Modus , Lat. manner .

V. 551. Of Flutes and soft Recorders ; Wind-Instruments , which come nearest Vocal Musick , of all the best . Flutes , of Flatus , Lat. Breath . Recorder , of Recordari , Lat. to remember , as young Birds are said to sit and record , when they sing softly to themselves . The Lacedemonians used Pipes and Flutes in their Armies , as inspiring more sedate and manly Courage than Trumpets , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. Thucid. Thus Homer marches his Grecians silent and sedate . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Aristotle in his Problems gives for the reason of this Lacedemonian Custom , that their marching to such moderate Musick , made their Alacrity and Security more manifest , than any other more Noiseful and Clamorous was capable of .

V. 552. Heroes old ; The Ancient Worthies , Men of Renown , derived from the Gods , either by Father or Mother side , or for their Gallant Actions advanced amongst them . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Lucian . — Divisque videbit Permistos Heroas , atque ipse videbitur illis . Virg. Ecl. 4.

V. 554. Deliberate Valour breathed ; Inspired 'em with sedate and settled Courage , not like the Huffing Heats of Vaunting Bravoes , but Valiant Resolutions not to be shaken by fear of Death , to them less dreadful than Flight , or a dishonourable Retreat . Deliberate ; Deliberatus , Lat. advised , resolved : Retreat , Fr. Retraicte , of Retrahere , Lat. to draw back .

V. 556. To mitigate and swage ; To make easie and supportable , of mitigare , to appease , to render mild and gentle , to swage , or as more usual , to asswage , is to give ease to by perswading , as if from suadere , Lat. to reason with : Others will have it from suavis , sweet , to asswage troubled Thoughts , to sweeten 'em , and take off their sharpness with which they gaul us .

V. 557. With solemn Touches ; With their grave Tones : Touch is put here for the Tune made by those Touches and Stops upon the Flute , or other Instrument .

V. 558. Anguish ; Extraordinary Affliction of Body or Mind , of the Lat. Augustia , or Angor .

V. 559. From Mortal or Immortal ; Musick has been in all Ages so justly admired , that after its first Invention , it was introduced early into the Service and Worship of the Gods , either as pleasing them , and asswaging their Anger , or as useful to calm and compose the Minds of their Adorers , and fix their Wandring Thoughts . The Immortal Minds here meant , are Spirits and Angels , principally those in pain .

V. 560. Breathing united Force ; Being all of one piece : Unitus , Lat. where many are joyned together as if but one , resolute to stand by one another , to the uttermost .

V. 561. That charm'd their painful Steps , &c. The Musick so inchanted them , that they forgot , or at least better endured their fiery March . Charm comes of Carmen , Lat. for Verse , in which all those foolish Pretences to supernatural Power were writ . Cantando rumpitur anguis . Virg.

V. 563. A horrid Front ; A dreadful Line of Battel , a terrible Number : Exercitûs frons , Tac. the Vauntguard , or fore-part of the Army : Frons , Lat. Forehead .

Ibid. In guise ; According to the manner of : Guise , an old Fr. word for Mode or Fashion : Hence to disguise , to do something that disorders and hides our former shape or manner .

V. 568. Traverse the whole Battalion ; Quite cross the whole Body of Men : à travers Pays , Fr. cross the Country : Battalion , Fr. a Gross of Men , drawn up in greater Numbers , and sit to charge in Day of Battel .

V. 570. Their Visages ; Their Looks , of Visage , Fr. Countenance , of the Lat. Visus .

V. 572. Distends with Pride ; Swells with Pride , of Distendo , Lat. to stretch .

V. 574. Such imbodied Force ; So great , so vast a Force and Multitude in one Body joyned together , never met , as compared with those , could bear more just Proportion than Pigmies do to all the rest of Mankind ; though all the Giants , and the Heroes of old , that fought at Thebes or Troy , and all their fabulous Gods that took their parts , were numbred and enrolled with them , and all who since , &c.

V. 575. Could merit more ; Could deserve any higher Comparison , of mereo , or mereor , Lat. to deserve .

V. 576. Then that small Infantry warr'd on by Cranes ; A Periphrasis , or Description of the Pigmies , seated about the Bounds of India , among the Mountains , about three spans high , continual Adversaries to the Cranes , whom though our Poet terms Infantry , ( a word importing Soldiers serving on Foot ) yet they were wont every Spring , mounted on Rams and Goats , to march with all their Multitude down to the Sea , armed with Bows and Arrows , there to encounter the Cranes , and to destroy their Eggs and Young Ones , lest their Winged Enemies should grow too fast upon 'em . During this Expedition , which took up almost three Months , they encamped in Huts made of Mud and Feathers , sized o'er with the Whites of the Eggs where their Enemies lay in Embryo's . Plin. Lib. 7. Cap. 2. That there was also in Thrace a parcel of this Diminutive People , the same Author reports , Lib. 4. Cap. 11. with whom Juven . agrees , Sat. 13. Ad subit as Thracum volucres , nubemque sonoram Pygmaeus parvis currit bellator in Armis , Mox impar hosti , raptusque per aera curvis Unguibus , à saevâ fertur grue , &c. — Ubi tota cohors pede non est altior uno . Ibid.

Of these , and their Conflicts with their Long-neck'd Adversaries , who used to over-reach 'em , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Infantry ; L'Infanterie , Fr. Fanteria , Ital. of the old word Fante , a Foot-Soldier , or a Servant ; for the Foot were counted Servants and Followers of the Cavalry , of Infans , Lat. not only for a Child , but a Boy , and thence a Servant .

Crane , not unlikely of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Greek for that Bird , by leaving out the Termination , a Bird with a long Neck , whence that useful Engine the Crane took its Name both in Greek and Latin from from its shape .

Ibid. The Giant Brood ; The Race of the Giants , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for one of an extraordinary Size , exceeding the usual Dimensions of Mankind , such as Briareos , Typhon and others , of whom before . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 577. Of Phlegra ; A City of Macedonia , near Mount Pindus , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to burn , because seated in a Soyl abounding in Brimstone , where the Giants are fabled to have fought the Gods , and by frequent Thunderbolts to have been overcome , the Sulphureous Nature of the Country affording an occasion of the Fiction .

V. 578. That fought at Thebes ; Theba , Lat. a Renowned City of Beotia in Greece , famous for the War between Eteocles and Polynices , Sons of Oedipus , recorded by Statius in his Poem : The chief Heroes were , Meneceus , Hyppomedon , Tydeus , Capaneus , Amphiaraus , &c. There have been several Cities of this Name , one in Cilicia , another in Egypt with 100 Gates . Atque vetus Thebae centum jacet obruta Portis . Juv. Sat. 15.

Of this , the Fruitful Province Thebais took its Name ; this here meant had but seven , as the same Satyrist has it : — Quot sunt The barum Portae vel divitis ostia Nili .

Now a poor Village called Stives by the Turks .

Ibid. Ilium ; Troy , call'd Ilium of Ilus the Son of Tros , who much inlarged it , a City of Phrygia in the Lesser Asia , — Iliacae primus pater urbis & auctor , AEn . 8. Renowned for its Extent , Riches , and the Ten Years War and Siege it sustained against united Greece . The Principal Heroes were , Hector , AEneas , Agamemnon , Achilles , Nestor , Ulysses , the two Ajaxes , Patroclus , Idomeneus , Diomedes , &c. Immortalized by Homer in his Iliads , who introduces all the Gods siding in the Quarrel , and therefore here by Milton styled Auxiliaries : Auxiliaris , from Auxilium , Lat. Aid , Assistance . Mulciber in Trojam , pro Trojâ stabat Apollo , AEqua venus Teucris , Pallas iniqua fuit . Ovid.

Read the Engagement of the Gods . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 579. And what resounds ; Makes so much Noise , in Stories and Romances of the Lat. resonare , to sound or ring again .

V. 580. Or Romance ; The German Nations , who overthrew the Western Empire , did for a long time retain their ancient Language , which at last began to be intermixt with that of their Subjects , and Larded with Latin words , which they call'd the Roman Language to distinguish it from their own : In this corruptly mixt Latin Language , many Military Love-Stories were writ by the Romans , whence they took the Name of Romances , in this kind of writing ; but in their own Language , the French are very frequent .

Ibid. Uther's Son ; Of Ether , Welth for Admirable , a King of the Britains , or as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Happy-Hunter : Uther and Arthur , and all their Descendants , though they gave Noble Subjects for the Histories of the Ages they lived in , yet by the gross Ignorance that over-spread those times , there is nothing transmitted to us but what is foolishly fabulous and fantastick .

V. 581. Begirt with British and Armorick Knights ; Surrounded , encompass'd with English and French Men of Mars . British of Britain ; Armorick , of Bretagne in France , formerly called Aremorica , conquer'd by the Britains under Maximus , Anno 389. Vicit Aremoricas , animosa Britannia , Gentes , Et dedit imposito , nomina prisca , Jugo .

V. 582. Baptiz'd or Infidel ; Christians , or Unbelievers , Heathens . Baptized , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to dip or plunge in Water , as the manner was of St. John's Baptism in Jordan . Infidel , Infidelis , Lat. one that does not believe in the Messias , our blessed Saviour Jesus Christ .

V. 583. Jousted in Aspramont or Montalban ; Ran a Tilt , of the Fr. Juster , to encounter on Horseback armed with a Launce , an Exercise frequent and famous in former Ages . Aspramo●t and Montalban , Romantick Names , of Mons Asper , Lat. a Rough Rock , and Mons Albanus , perhaps Montanban , a City of France in the Connes of Aquitaine .

V. 584. Damasco ; Dam●scus , of which see V. 468.

Ibid. Marocco ; A City and Kingdom in Affrica , a considerable part of Mauritania Tingita●a , extended along the Atlantick Ocean : This , before Fez became the Capital , was one of the greatest Cities in the World .

Ibid. Trebisond ; Trabisonde , Trapezus , the Capital City of Capadocia , in the lesser Asia near the Euxine Sea , having a large and secure Haven , taken by Mahomet the Second Emperour of the Turks , in the Year 1460.

V. 585. Whom Biserta sent from Affrick ; The Saracens , Biserta , the Modern Name for Utica , a City of the Kingdom of Tunis in Affrica , famous for the Sirname it gave to the Immortal Cato Uticensis , who here kill'd himself . From this Country the Saracens expell'd the Romans , Afric , Lat. Africa , is one of the four Principal Parts of the Earth , bounded on the North by the Midland Sea , on the West and South by the Ocean , Eastward by the Red Sea , and the Arabian Gulph joyned to Asia by a small Neck of Land of 60 Miles long . It has its Name from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cold , because there is little or none in that Climate .

V. 586. When Charlemain , &c. Charlemain , or Carolus Magnus , was King of France and Emperour of Germany , who about the Year 800. undertook a War against the Saracens in Spain , where Aigoland , Bellingan , Marsiles and Idnabala , had erected several petty Kingdoms ; these joyned against Charlemain , who in his Royal Army had with him , Milon Count of Angiers his Brother-in Law , Ro●land his Nephew , Renaud of Montauban , Roger the Dane , Arnold of Belland , &c. famous Warriours , Subjects of the French fabulous Romances , who in that Illiterate Age , confounded their Story , and cover'd it with much Confusion and Obscurity . Aigoland , one of these Saracen Kings , light upon Milen so advantagiously about Bayon , that he cut him and 40000 French Men in pieces , entered G●scony , and besieged Agen. At another time Bellingand ●lew Rowland , and defeated a considerable Army : And though this War lasted 14 Years , I can no where find that this Emperour was killed by 'em , but that by degrees he Master'd them , dying peaceably in the Year 814 , and lieth buried at Aix la Chapella .

Ibid. With all his Peerage ; With all his Nobility : Peerage , the Priviledge of being a Pe●r or Nobleman .

V. 587. By Fontarabbi● , called by the Spaniard Fuentarabia , F●ns R●p●dus . or Fl●entum rapidum , a very strong Town in Biscay in Spain , seated on the Shore of that Bay , at high-Water surrounded by the Sea , and so fortified , that at the lowest Ebb not easily to be attempted : Charles the Fifth added much to its Strength , and call'd it his Pillow .

V. 588. These beyond compare of Mortal Prowess ; These Warriour-Angels did as far exceed all Mankind in point of Power and Courage , as all the Heroes of old Greece or Troy , &c. are above the Comparison of Pigmies encountring Cranes , Mortal Prowess , Human Courage , of the Fr. Proiiessc . — He above the rest .

V. 590. In Shape and Gesture proudly eminent ; He in Carriage and Behaviour high exalted above the rest . Gesture of Gero , Gestus est compositio corporis & habitus , quem in dicendo , aut movendo observamus , the Behaviour or graceful Motions of Speech and Carriage . Eminent , of Eminens , Lat. higher ; exalted , of emin●o , to excel .

V. 591. Stood like a Tow'r ; Appear'd above 'em all like a stately Tower , that over-looks the humbler sort of Buildings , of the Fr. Tour. as that of Turris , and this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Tower : Thus Virg. describes the Venerable Cybele , Mother of the Gods . — Berecynthia Mater Invehitur cur●u Phrygias tu●rita per urbes . AEn. 6.

V. 592. All her Original Brightness ; His Divine Shape and Heavenly Features had not quite lost their Primitive first Beauty , nor did he appear other than an undone Arch Angel , and the h●ighth of Brightness dimmed and overcast . Originalis , Lat first , that belongs to one from his beginning . Excessus . Lat. exceeding . Obscured darken'd , O●s●urus , Lat. hid .

V. 594. As when the Sun , &c. As when the Sun just up , looks through the Air that 's thick near the Horizon , bereav'd of all his Beams , or by the Moons dark disk Eclipst , a dismal Twilight casts on half the World , and with sad thoughts of change disturbs its Rulers .

V. 595. Horizontal Misty Air ; That is always more gross and thick near the Horizon . Horizontal , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lat. Finiens , & Finitor , the Limiter , and is so named , because it bounds and limits our sight , when we look round as far as our Eyes will reach , where the Earth ( or the Sea ) and Sky seem to touch and kiss one another . — Nec sidera tota Ostendit Libycae Finitor Circulus Orae . Luc. Lib. 9.

V. 596. Shorn of his Beams ; Bereav'd and robb'd of the Rays of Light that surround his Glorious Head . Shorn , as if his shining Head had all its glorious Locks cut off , and he appear'd bald without his Perruque powder'd with dazling Light , of which our Author assigns the true Reason , the Foggy Air and grois Mists that verge near the Surface of the Earth . At Genitor circum Cap●t omne Mic ●ntes D posuit Radios . Meta. Lib. 2.

V. 597. In dim Eclipse ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for defect , failure , as of Light , when the Sun is Eclips'd by the intervening of the Moon between him and the Earth , robbing us of some part of his Light here described . The Moon is said to be Eclips'd , when the Earth coming between her and the Sun , hinders her of that borrowed Brightness with which at other times she shines ; both which , at certain times , according to the constant Motions of these three great Bodies , must inevitably come to pass , and therefore easie to be forescen , though some greater , and others more partial , according to the Segment of the Sun or Moons Orb obscured . — Squallidus interea , & expers Ipse sui decoris , qualis cum deficit Orbem , esse solet . Meta. 2.

Ibid. Disastrous Twilight sheds ; Casts an unlucky dim Light : Desastre , Fr. unluckiness , misfortune , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. mischance .

Ibid. Twillght ; That small doubtful Light that appears Morning and Evening on the Confines of Day and Night : Some will have it two Lights , as partaking both of that of the Sun and Stars ; others , because it comes between two Lights , that of the Day past and coming .

V. 599. Perp exes ; Disturbs with doubtful thoughts , of Perplexus , intricate , doubtful .

V. 601. Deep Scars of Thunder had intrench'd — But his Face was furrow'd by deep Wounds by Thunder made . Scar , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a hard Crust made by a Caustick , a Burning Medicine applyed to mortifie the Flesh , so as it may be cut out , and is hard like a Scar.

Ibid. Intrench'd ; Had cut into , of the Particle in and Trencher , Fr. to cut ; so an Army is said to be intrench'd , when about their Camp a Trench is cut , which hinders their Enemies from coming at , or attempting them .

V. 602. Sat on his faded Cheek ; Sorrow and sad Concern dwelt on his pale discolour'd Cheek : Faded , of the Fr. Fade , as this of the Lat. Fatuus , properly , unsavory , insipid , as Meats and Drinks that are decay'd have lost their true taste .

V. 603. Of D●untless Courage ; Of Invincible Courage , not to be frighted or overcome . Fearless , of Daunt , from the Fr. Dompter , as that of the Lat. Domitare , to tame .

Ibid. Considerate Pride , waiting Revenge ; Of wary Pride , watching for Revenge : Consideratus , Lat. heedful , circumspect . Revenge , of the Fr. Revenche , a return , requital in an ill sense .

From Verse 591 , to 594. and from thence to this , the Designer of Lucifer's Picture , prefix'd to this first Book , should have taken the Noble Lineaments of his Obscured , and yet Glorious , Haughty Looks : He should have express'd his Furrow'd Face and Faded Cheek under those Lofty Brows of stedfast Courage and of wary Pride , vowing and waiting for Revenge : If he had hit these Lucky Stroaks , he might have spared his Horns and Asses Ears . so unsuitable to the Description of the Arch-Angel , that Milton has afforded him no hint of 'em , as not having , amongst his Idol-Deities , enrolled Corniger Ammon .

V. 604. Cruel his Eye ; His Look was fierce , but shewed Signs of Relenting and Compassion .

V. 605. Remorse ; Fr. Remors , is properly the gnawing of tormenting Conscience , when it convinceth one of having done amiss , of Remordeo , Lat. to bite again , to gnaw . Passion , Passio , Grief .

V. 606. The Fellows of his Crime , the Followers rather ; Fellows , seems to imply the chief Contrivers , and Complotters of his bold Rebellion ; the Followers those , that by his Authority and sly Insinuations were perswaded to side with him , therefore not so criminal , though inexcusable , it being impossible Angelick Beings could sin through ignorance .

V. 608. To have their Lot in Pain ; Adjudg'd to have their Portion in Eternal Pain .

V. 609. Millions , of the Fr. Million , Ten Hundred Thousand , of the Lat. Mille , a certain for an uncertain Number , frequent and familiar with the Poets ; Mille meae siculis errant in Montibus Agnae . Virg. Ecl. 1.

And of the Colours in the Rainbow ; Mille trahens varios adverso sole Colores . AEn. 4.

Which would be hard for any one to assign .

Ibid. For his Fault amerc'd , &c. Punish'd with loss of Heaven , Fined by Eternal Banishment from Bliss . Amerciament is a Law-Term , signifying a Pecuniary Punishment of an Offender against the King or other Lord , who is in miscricordia , that is , who has transgress'd , and is to stand to the Mercy of the Lord : But Amerc'd has a strange Affinity with the Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to deprive , to take away , as Homer has used it much to our purpose , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The Muse Amerc'd him of his Eyes , but gave him the faculty of singing sweetly . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 610. From Eternal Splendors flung for his revolt ; Thrown out from Heavens Everlasting Light for his Rebellion : Splendor , Lat. Light , Brightness . Revolt , of the Fr. Revolte , Rebellion , a falling off from .

V. 612. Their Glory wither'd ; Their Beauty and Brightness diminish'd and decay'd , like wither'd Flowers .

Ibid. As when Heavens Fire ; The Lightning , which Virg. calls Jovis Ignem ; Illa Jovis rapidum jaculata è Nubibus Ignem . AEn . 1. Dum flammas Jovis & sonitus imitatur Olympi . AEn. 6.

V. 613. Hath scath'd the Forest Oaks ; Has harmed the Oaks that grow in Forest , or the Pines that delight in Hills and Mountains . Scath is an old word for Hurt , Damage . To work new Wo and unprovided Scath. Spen. Bo. 1. Cant. 12. Stan. 34. Mote breed him Scath unawares . Spen. Bo. 3. Cant. 1. Stan. 37.

Schaden , Dutc. to hurt . The Oak was Jove's Tree , more often singed with Lightning and Thunder-struck than any other . De Coelo Tactas praedicere Quercus . Virg. Ecl. 1.

V. 614. Their Stately Growth ; Their tall Trunks , their vast high Bodies , a Noble Comparison of the Angelick Armies , to the tall Sons of Earth , the Mountain Pines , Actas ad Sydera Pinus , AEn . 11. And of their blasted Beauties and faded Glory to their singed Crowns . Virgi● describing Pandarus and Bitias , thought it not enough to say they were Abietibus Juvenes Patriis & Montibus aequos , but falls into the same Simile , Quales Aëriae liquentia flumina circum Consurgunt Geminae Querous , intonsaque Coelo Attollunt Capita , & sublimi Vertice nutant . AEn . 9. Et AEtnaeos Fratres Coelo Capita alta ferentes Concilium Horrendum : Quales cum vertice celso AEriae Quercus , aut Coniferae Cyparissi Constiterunt . AEn. 3.

And if this Simile was not too Superlative for the Cy●●ops , this cannot be so for the Seraphim .

V. 615. Stands on the blasted Heath ; The Lofty Trees with their Heads burnt bare , stand upright on the parched Heath : Blasted , of the word Blast , signifying a hot killing Breath , a parching Wind , injurious both to Men and Beasts , as well as Trees and Plants .

V. 617. From Wing to Wing , and half enclose him round ; Draw into a half Circle enclosing him half round . The Romans used the same term for the lesser Bodies placed on each side of the Gross of their Armies : Tyrrhenique duces , Evandrique Arcadis alas . AEn. 12.

V. 618. Attention held them mute ; With silence they gave heed : Attentio , Lat. heedfulness as of one that listeneth : Mutus , Lat. for silent , still as well as speechless : Conticuere omnes , attentique or a tenebant . AEn. 2.

V. 619. Thrice he assay'd ; Endeavour'd , tryed : Fr. Essayer , to attempt . Ter sunt conati , AEn . 1. Ter conatus ibi collo dare braehia circum , AEn. 2. a Number in favour with the Poets , as is also Nine its square .

V. 620. Tears such as Angels weep ; Such Tears as from Immortal Eyes can flow : Thus Hom●r describes Venus wounded and bleeding ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The Immortal Blood of the Goddess ran down , such Blood indeed as the blessed Gods have in them . Virgil is less circumspect in his Weeping Venus ; Tristior , & ●acrimis Oculos suffusa Nitentes Alloquitur Venus . AEn. 1.

V. 621. Words interwove , &c. Words mingled with sad Sighs , Words broke with interrupting Sighs . Of inter , Lat. between and weave .

V. 624. Was not inglorious ; Not mean and disgraceful ; of Inglorius , Lat. void of Renown .

Ibid. Though th' Event was dire ; Though the Success was sad and dreadful : Eventus , Lat. Issue .

V. 625. As this place testifies ; As this place proves , of testificor , Lat. to bear witness , to confirm .

V. 626. Hateful to utter ; Detestable to speak of : Utter signifies to speak , Speech being a bringing forth the Thoughts and Conceptions of our Mind framed within , to the outward hearing of others ; of utter , outward .

Ibid. But what Power of Mind ? But what Force or Strength of Understanding , from greatest Knowledge of Things past or present , by Foresight or Foretelling , could have apprehended , how such a Multitude of Godlike Spirits , so united thus , and thus embattelled , should e'er have undergone an Overthrow ?

V. 627. Presaging ; Foretelling , of the Lat. Praesagire , to foretel what shall happen .

V. 630. Could ever know repulse ; Could ever have been foil'd or worsted : Repulsus , Lat. a foil , a beating back , of repello , to drive back .

V. 632. Puissant Legions ; All these powerful Legions , against all this mighty Multitude , whose banishment has even dispeopled Heaven , and left it empty . Legio , Lat. a Number of Soldiers different , in different times generally about 6000. — Cum longa Cohortes Explicuit Legio . Virg. Geor. 2.

Puissant ; Fr. Powerful . Exile , Lat. Exilium ; Banishment , Ejection . Has emptied Heaeven ; Many are of Opinion that one third of the Angelick Nature was for this Rebellion expell'd Heaven , grounding it on Revel. 12. 4.

V. 633. Shall fail to reascend ; Shall not be able to climb up again , of the Fr. Faillir , to be unable to be deceived , of fallo , Lat. to cheat .

Ibid. To reascend ; To get up again , of re and ascendere , Lat. to rise again .

V. 634. Self-raised and repossess ; Raised by their own inherent Power , repossess , regain the Possession of their Original Heaven , to the Inheritance of which they were born : Repossideo , Lat. to enter again into possession of : Nativus , Lat. Natural .

V. 636. Monarch in Heav'n ; But he who Governs , Sole and Supreme above . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Monarcha , a King , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , alone , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rule .

Ibid. As one secure ; Like one grown careless ; safe , Securus , Lat. and therefore heedless .

V. 639. Upheld by old Repute ; Held up , supported by ancient Fame and Reputation : Repute , from Reputation , Esteem , Renown .

V. 640. His Regal State put forth at full ; Made a great shew of his Princely Port ; Set all his State to shew : Regalis , Lat. Kingly : Status , Lat. Condition . Concealed , of Celare , Lat , to hide .

V. 642. Which tempted our Attempt ; Which drew on our design , which provoked us to attempt and try his Power : Tempt , of the French Tenter : Tentare , Lat. to Provoke , to Entice to : Attempt , of Attentat . Fr. a Design , an Enterprize : Words , thô well chosen , and significative enough , yet of Gingling and Unpleasant Sound , and like Marriages between Persons too near of Kin , to be avoided .

V. 644. To Provoke ; Provocare , Lat. to Dare to , to Challenge .

V. 646. By Fraud ; By Cheat and Cunning , bringing that to pass , which Force could not effect : Fraus , Lat. deceit ; Efficere , Lat. to effect , perform .

V. 649. But half his Foe ; Force may affect the Sence , but cannot reach the Soul . The Mind and Stubborn Will are both invulnerable and invincible , the Unconquerable Will , And Courage never to submit or yield , And what is else not to be overcome ? In Satan's former speech .

V. 650. Space may produce new Worlds ; Several Philosophers were of Opinion , that there were many Worlds , as Anaxymenes , Aristarchus , Diogenes , Democritus , and Plato , ( scandalized with believing five ) because not rightly understood , Epicurus many , and others that they were infinite , not only the Sun and Moon , but every Star containing a distinct World ; to the continuing of these Conceits , the Spectacles of Galileus have not a little contributed . Ille ferox unoqūe tegi non passus Olympo Immensum per inane volat , finemque perosus , Parturit innumeros Augusto pectore Mundos . Claud. Et Chaos innumeros avidum confundere Mund●s . Luc. lib. 6.

Space is not only used for Place , but Time also ; Produce , Producere , Lat. to bring forth new Worlds different from that the Angels were in , supposed to have been Created before this lower World .

V. 651. Whereof so rife there went a Fame ; Concerning which , there were so many Reports : Rife , an old Word for Frequent : Fame , of Fama , Lat. Report .

V. 652. To Create ; Lat. Creare , to give Beginning to : Creation is the Work of that infinite Power , that brought All Things ount of Nothing .

Ibid. Therein P●●nt ; And place therein , of Plantare , Lat. to set , or cause to grow , as Herbs , Irees , and Flowers .

V. 653. A Generation , a Brood of Creatures ; Of Generare , Lat. to Beget .

Ibid. Whom his choice Regard ; Whom his especial Care , of Regard , Fr. for Care , Consideration .

V. 654. Equal to the Sons of Heaven ; Favour as highly as the Heavenly Angels : Inhabitants of Heaven , and its Offspring : AEqualis , Lat. in the same proportion , as much : Not only our Poet , but many of the Fathers , supposed the Angelick Nature created before the World , thô some refer their Original to the first day's Distinction , comprehending their Creation by Fiat Lux.

V. 655. Thither if but to Pry ; Towards Heaven , or where else , this Mighty Work of Creation is to be performed , thô but to mark and heed it : Of the Fr. Preuver , to try , to make tryal of : To pry into Things , is to look narrowly , that is , heedfully into it , with contracted Eyes , strengthening the Sight .

V. 656. Our first Eruption ; Our first Sally , and brea●ing out of this our hated Prison : Eruptio , Lat , of Erumpo , to break out .

V. 657. This Infernal Pit ; This low dark Dungeon : Pit , of the Fr. Puis , as this of Puteus , Lat. a Well .

V. 660. Must mature ; Must bring to Perfection , of Maturare , Lat. to grow Ripe . So Virg. Hic . annis gravis , atque animi maturus Alethes . AEn . IX .

V. 661. For who can think Submission ; For who is so base and mean , as but to think of truckling , of humbling our selves before our Adversary : Submissio , Lat. Yielding , Submitting .

V. 662. Open or Understood : Publick or Private , Proclaimed or Concealed .

V. 663. He Spake ; Thus he spoke , an Imitation of Homer's frequent , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. And to confirm his Words ; In approbation of his Speech , in token of their agreeing to his Opinion .

V. 667. Fierce with grasped Arms ; Furious , raging of Fier , Fr. from Ferox , as this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Wild Beast : And bold with Armed Hand , bray'd on their Sounding Shields War 's dreadful Din , daring outrageous Heaven's Almighty Arm : A Graphick Description of the Foolish Defiance given by these Damned Spirits , in their impotent Rage against the Almighty , sitting in Heaven , and having them in Derision . Clash , and Din , are Words formed of the Similitude of the Sounds of which they are expressive : Clash , as if of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Clango ; and Din , of Tinnio ; the Sound that hollow Metal makes when beat upon . Saeva sonoribus Arma. Says Virg. AEn. 9.

And Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Tum scuta , Cavaeque ; Dant sonitum flictu Galcae .

V. 669. Hurling Defiance ; This Verse seems Declaratory of the Action expressed in the two preceding , the Reprobate Spirits making a dreadful Noise on their clattering Shields , turned their disdainful Eyes up towards Heaven , in Looks that bid Defiance to the Almighty : Defiance , a Challenge ; of Defier , to Challenge , to Dare to the Combat , Fr. Hurl , or , as its Original , Whirl , to throw , to throw round about .

V. 670. Whose Griesly Top ; Whose horrid Head : Griesly , an old Word for Ugly , dreadful .

V. 671. Belch'd Fire , and rouling Smoak ; Like Virg. of Mount AEtna : Turbine fumantem piceo & candente favilla . AEn . 3. Belch , as the Latin Ructare , formed of the Sounds they express .

V. 672. The rest entire , shone with a glossie Scurf ; The rest all Ore , was covered with a shining Crust : Glossie , bright , shining of Gleissen , Ger. to shine : Scurf , a thin , dry , and lighter kind of Scab : Entire , of Entier , Fr. whole .

V. 673. In his Womb was hid Metallic Ore ; That his Belly , his Entrails were stored with Mines of divers Metals : Metallic , Metallicus , Lat. belonging to Metals ; in Greek , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Quod vix ulla Metalli vena inveniatur , quin altera in propinquo inveniatur , unde Graeci videntur dixisse . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Plin. l. 33. c. 6.

Ibid. Ore ; Is crude Earth , as digged up , unrefined , and containing Metal in proportion to the richness of the Mind : Lead , Tin , Silver Ore , of the Fr. Or , Aurum Gold , the Metal , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 674. The Work of Sulphur ; The Offspring and Production of Sulphur , that Vivum & fossile , as Celsus calls it , which , as if it were Soli 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Subterranean Fire , concocts and boils up the Crude and undigested Earth into a more profitable consistence , and , by its innate Heat , hardens and bakes it into Metals : It is called Sulphur rerum by Paracelsus and the Chymists ; it ordinarily signifies , Brimstone .

Ibid. Winged with speed ; 'T is usual with the Poets to express Speed by Wings , those Creatures that are furnished with them being the ●●●blest : Thus Fulminis Ocyor alis , and Mercury the Messenger of the Gods , is fledged with them both at head and Foot . Ut primum alatis tetigit magalia Plantis . AEn. 4.

V. 675. A Numerous Brigade ; A great Company , Ital. Brigata , a Company of Soldiers , generally Horsemen : Hence our Brigadeer , the Commander of a Party of Horse , Numerosus , Lat. for a great many .

V. 676. Pi●●s ; Of Pionnier , Fr. a Digger : Of Pion , an old Word derived of the barbarous Latin Pedito , that is , Pedes a Foot Soldier .

V. 677. To Trench ; To draw a Line , or digg a Trench cross a Field : Of Trencher , Fr. to Cut.

V. 678. Or cast a Rampart ; Or to throw up a Defence , Fr. Rempar , the Wall of a Fortress : Of Re , en , and parer , to defend one against .

Ibid. Mammon lead them on ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Riches , Wealth , it is no Hebrew Word , though found in the Lexicon Rabbin-Philos●●h . St. Austin in his 35th Sermon on the Words of our Saviour , Ye cannot serve God and Mammon , Luc. 16. 13. where the Greek has 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which we render Riches , tells us , it is a Punic Word , many of which were crept into , and mixt with the Hebrew Language : I do not find it any where used in the Sacred Text , but in the 9th and 11th Verses of the above quoted Chapter , and Matth. 6. 24.

V. 679. The least Erected Spirit ; The most Abject , Base , and Vile : Erectus , Lat. for Raised : Erectâ consurgit ad Oscula plantâ , stands on Tip-toes . Juv.

V. 682. Heaven's Pavement trodden Gold ; As the Heavenly Jerusalem is described by St. John , Revel. 21. 21. And the Street of the City is pure Gold : Pavimentum , Lat. a Floor , a Causeway , of Pavio , Lat. to beat down , to pave .

V. 684. In Vision beatifick ; In the happy beholding of God Almighty's infinite Perfections , in which the supremest Satisfaction consists : Visio , Lat. Sight , Seeing : Beatificus , Lat. Beatum faciens , making Happy .

V. 685. By his suggestion Taught ; Instructed by his Information : Suggestio , Lat. a Prompting : Of Suggerere , to put in Mind , to Prompt .

V. 686 ▪ Ransack'd the Centre ; Dug deep down to the middle of the Earth : To Ransack , is to search narrowly , and to pry into every Corner , for Prey and Plunder , as if Reinsaccare , saccos Excutere & Expilare : Centre , Centrum , Lat. the middle Point in a Circle , or any round Body .

V. 687. Rifled the Bowels of their Mother ; Tore out the Entrails of the Earth that bore 'em , and Nurs'd 'em too ; the Earth was called not only Mater magna , from her many Sons , but as Antiquity thought , the Mother of all the Gods : Alma mater , was another of her Attributes , from her constant providing for her great Family . Nec tantum segetes , Alimentaque debita Dives Poscebatur humus , sed itum est in viscera Terrae Quasque recondiderat , Stygiisque admoverat umbris Effodiuntur Opes . Met. Lib. 1.

Rifler , or Rafler , Fr. or the Sax. Reapian , all probably of Rapere , to snatch , to tear out .

V. 688. For Treasures better hid ; In search of Riches , which had better been still in the Center , lock'd up there , and close concealed . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Store laid up for the future . — Pereunt discrimine nullo , Amissae leges ; Sed pars vilissima rerum , Certamen Movistis , Opes . Luc. Lib. 3.

V. 690. Ribs of Gold ; Continuing the Metaphor of Earths Bowels , he calls the great Hole made in the Hill , a wide Wound , and here the Ore , Ribs of Gold , almost refined by the Natural Heat of that Infernal Soil .

V. 692. Deserve the precious Bane ; Deserve the dear Destruction : Well may Riches come from Hell , the Desires and Designs after which will send so many thither . Bana , an old word for Murderer . Lucan describing Affrica , praiseth it for its Poverty : In nullas vitiatur Opes , non aere , nec auro Excoquitur , nullo glebarum crimine , pura Et penitus terra est . Lib. 9.

V. 694. Of Babel ; The Name of the famous Tower , which Nimrod perswaded the Inhabitants of the Earth , who were then all of one Language and of one Lip , Gen. 11. 1. to undertake to build as high as might be , to prevent the Destruction of any future Deluge . It was called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Confusion , from that Confusion of Tongues , whose diversity made 'em desist from their vain design : Now because Gen. 8. the Diluvian Waters are said to have surpass'd the highest Mountain by 15 Cubits , and there being many Mountains in the World , whose Perpendicular Altitude is more than four Miles : They intended ( as Josephus tells us , Lib. 1. Antiq. ) to raise this Tower five Miles in heighth : Heylin reports it was raised 5164 Paces , before interrupted ; but Confusion covers it . And whereas the Sacred Text says , they did attempt this to get 'em a Name , Gen. 11. 4. this word Babel is convey'● ( through all Languages ) down to us , to perpetuate the Memory of their Presumption and Folly : For to Bable , signifies to say something unintelligible . The Giants attempting Heaven , and Piling Pelion on Ossa , is probably a Poetick Imitation of this vain attempt . Inseruit celsis prope se oum Pelion Astris , Syderibusque vias incumbens abstulit Ossa . Luc. Lib. 6.

Ibid. Works of Memphian Kings ; The famous Buildings of Egyptian Monarchs , called Memphian of Memphis , the Capital of ancient Egypt , seated on the Western Shoar of Nilus , from which , distant about 16 of our Miles , stood the wonderful Pyramids , the biggest about six Acres high , on which one of their Kings employed 366000 Men almost 20 Years : These Monuments of mighty Wealth and Luxury are still standing , and like enough to last till the general Conflagration . Barbara Pyramidum sileat Miracula Memphis . Mart. Lib. 15.

V. 695. Monuments of Fame ; Places erected and built in memory of great Kings , as those above-mentioned of the Memphian Monarchs , Monumentum est structura ad memoriam defuncti facta , in the same sense that we call the Tombs at Westminster the Monuments ; and such were often made in remembrance of great Men , though their Bodies lay not there Intombed .

V. 697. By Spirits Reprobate ; By Wicked Fiends , of the Lat. Reprobus , evil , nought , rejected .

V. 698. With incessant Toyl ; With continual Labour : Incessans , never ceasing , uninterrupted , of in and cesso , Lat. to give over . Toyl of Tuyl , Dutch for Husbandry , whence to Till , that being an Occupation full of Labour .

V. 699. Innumerable ; Numberless , of Innumerabilis , Lat. that cannot be number'd .

V. 700. Nigh on the Plain ; Hard by on the smooth Plain , many small Trenches were provided , which had underneath 'em Streams of flowing Fire , conveyed into 'em from the flaming Lake , where another numerous Band with admirable Skill , &c.

Ibid. Cells , of the Lat. Cella , any private secret place : A celando , to hide .

V. 701. Veins ; Streams : Vena , Lat. not only for the blew Conduits in Mens Bodies , but those of Fountains and Metals in the Earth .

V. 702. Sluc'd from the Lake ; Let out , of the word Sluce , a Contrivance to keep in , and let Water out at pleasure , from the Belg. Sluyse , or the Fr. Escluse , of Excludere , Lat. to shut out .

V. 703. Found out the Massie Ore ; Melt down the Golden Ore , of Fondre , Fr. or Fondere , of the Lat. Fundere , to melt , to cast Metal . — Fluit aes rivis , aurique Metallum , Vulnificumque Calybs vastae fornace liquevit . AEn .

Massie , heavy , of Massif , Fr. Weighty , of Massa , Lat. a Lump . Gold is the heaviest of all Metals .

V. 704. Sev'ring each kind ; Separating each sort : Sever , of separare , Lat. to divide .

Ibid. And scumm'd the Bullion-Dross ; And took the foul Froth that arose out of its Dross : To scum , of Escumer , to take off the Scum , Lat. Spuma , the Froth . Bullion , of Billion , Fr. old word for base Money , made of Metal not refined , or clogged with too much Alloy . Dross , of the Begl . Droes , Lees , the Dross in Metals being the useless terrene part , separated from the refined and purer Ore .

V. 706. A various Mould ; Variety of Moulds , of several Shapes and Figures : Mould , of Molde , Span : For Figure , Shape , of Modulus , Lat.

V. 708. As in an Organ ; As in an Organ the sound Board conveys Breath from each blast of the Bellows , to many Rows of Pipes , an exact Comparison and new : Organ , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Instrument , it being one superlatively , and chief of those of Musick .

V. 710. A Fabrick huge ; A mighty Building , a stately Edifice , of Fabrica , as this , à Fabricando , Building erecting . Huge , big , of the Sax. Oga , fright , terrour , as the old word Hugy , terrible big , of an affrighting , terrible size .

V. 711. Rose like an Exhalation ; Came up on a suddain like a mighty Mist , out of the warm Womb where it was founded . Exhalatio , Lat. for a Fogg or Mist , drawn out of the moisture of the Earth .

V. 712. Of Dulcet Symphonies ; Of sweet Harmonies and Concordance : Dulcet , pleasing , charming , of Dulcis , Lat. sweet . Symphonies , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Sound , a Voice , an Agreeing and Justness in Time and Tune .

V. 713. Where Pilasters round ; Set about with little Pillars , of Pilasire , Fr. from the Lat. Pila , call'd by Vitruv. Parastatae .

V. 714. Doric Pillars ; Pillars carved according to the Doric Order . Doria was part of Greece , where the Doric Dialect prevailed , so named of one of their Kings Dorus : The Grecians were the most renowned Architects of Antiquity , and the Terms belonging to that Noble Art are from them transmitted down to us ; hence to this Day the Doric and Corinthian Orders have their Names .

V. 715. Architrave ; A word used by Builders , of the Fr. or It. Architrave , the Head or Chapiter of a Pillar .

V. 716. Cornice ; An Architectonick Term , signifying the Brow or Projection of a Pillar or Wall , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the end and finishing of a thing ; so Homer describing the Palace of Alcinous , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And Mart. Si nimius videor , serâque Coronide longus Esse Liber . Epig. Lib. 10.

Where Farnaby , Cornices ponebantur in calce Libri , quasi signa absoluti Operis , translatione ab aedificiis , cujus jam absoluti fastigio apponebatur Cornix .

Ibid. Freeze ; That broad flat Band between the Cornice and the Architrave , from the Fr. Frize , as that from Freze , a Ruff : Others deduce it of the Ital. Freggio , a Fringe , it being one of the Ornamental parts of a Building .

Ibid. With Bossy Sculptures graven ; Adorned and set off with bold swelling Carved Work . Bossé , Fr. Imboss'd , swelling out : Sculptura , Lat. Carving : Graver , Fr. to cut , to carve , to engrave .

V. 717. The Roof was Fretted Gold ; The Roof was covered over with Fret-Work all of Massie Gold : Fretted , of the It. Fratto , of the Lat. Fractus , broken , it being a kind of Work full of many Breakin gs and Indentures .

Ibid. Babylon ; One of the most famous Cities of the ancient World , Renowned both in Sacred and Profane Story , the Capital of the Assyrian Empire ; Semiramis encompass'd it with Walls of Brick , said to be 100 Cubits high , broad enough for two Chariots to pass , and containing 48 English Miles in Circuit , so that it might well be accounted one of the Worlds seven Wonders . — Murisque superbam Assyrias Babylona domos . Luc. Lib. 8.

V. 718. Nor great Alcairo ; The Modern Name for Old Memphis , the Metropolis , and most Celebrated City of Egypt , seated a little above the Delta , where the Nile first divides it self , making an Island , which took its Name from the resemblance it has to the Letter 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 719. — Such Magnificence — Equall'd in all their Glories ; Neither the Renowned Babylon , nor Mighty Memphis , when at the heighth of all her Glory , Assyria strove in Wealth and Luxury to exceed Egypt in both abounding , ere could shew or Temples of their Gods , or Princely Palaces , that with this stately Structure could compare , either in Expence or Art .

Magnificence ; Lat. Magnificentia , Greatness of Expence in Noble and Sumptuous Building , Furniture , or Provision .

Ibid. To Enshrine ; To place in a stately Temple . See V. 388.

V. 720. Belus the Son of Nimrod , second King of Babylon , and the first Man worshipp'd for a God , by the Chaldeans styled Bel , by the Phenicians Baal , both of the Hebrew 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifying Lord , used promiscuously in the Holy Text : The first , Isai. 46. 1. Jer. 50. 2. and 51. 44. The other is used in many places with the additions of Peor , Tzephon , and others , as Baalsamaim , of which the Supreme Lord , to manifest his Detestation , tells his People , Hes. 2. 16. they shall call him no more Baali , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 my Lord . Hesiod is the first Poet that mentionsthis Deified Man in his Catal. Heroin . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This Name grew so famous , that many of the African Heroes subjoyned it to their own , as Hannibal , Asdrubal , Maherbal . By this Name the Sydonians worshipp'd the Sun , whom they term'd Baalsamaim , the Lord of Heaven , the Learned Selden deducing Agalibalus , or , as corrupted , Heliogabalus , the Sun , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Signifying Circular Lord . Synt. 2. Cap. 1. Ninus , the Son and Successor of this Belus , having erected his Fathers Statue , proclaimed Impunity to all such as should repair to it , and solemnly beg pardon there of whatsoever Crime committed : This procured him many vile Votaries and impious Adorations , and made him the first instance of the ancient Egyptian Idolatry , which most Nations of the World , as an allay to the Learning they brought from thence , conveyed into their own Countries .

Ibid. Serapis , was the same with Apis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the Hebrew Tongue signifying a Bull , the same with Apis in the Egyptian , as if a concrete of both 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , vultus bovis . Certain it is , that the Egyptians kept in a Corner of the Temple of Osyris , a live Ox which they had in great Veneration , his Colour was black , with a square blaze in his Forehead , and a white Half-Moon on his Right Side ; at a certain period prescribed by their Ceremonial , he was to be drown'd in the Nile , that is , sacrificed to that Noble River , as Strab. Lib. ult. Plin. Lib. 8. Cap. 46. — Aut quo se gurgite Nili , Mergat adoratus trepidus pastoribus Apis. Papin . Sil. 3.

Great and Universal Lamentations were made all the Country over , till another so mark'd was found , which the Prophetick Priests were provided of beforehand , then their Rejoycings were as extravagant ; all this agrees with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Osyris , V. 478.

V. 721. When Egypt with Assyria strove . Egypt has had many Names ; first , Misreia , of Misraim the Son of Chus , the Son of Cham , its first Planter ; next Oceana , of Oceanus , one of its Kings ; then Osiriana , of Osiris ; lastly , Egypt , of Egyptus Ramases , one of its Princes of great Power . Assyria , a great Country in Asia , bounded on the East with Media , on the West with Mesopotamia , Northward by Armenia , and Southward by Susiana : Most Historians derived it of Ashur the second Son of Shem , which Sir Walter Rawleigh's History of the World , Bo. 1. Chap. 10. disproves .

When Egypt grew to that excess of Wealth and Debauchery , that it contested with dissolute Assyria , which was most corrupted : — Horrida sane AEgyptus ; sed luxuriâ , quantum ipse notavi , Barbara famosa non cedit turba Canopo . Juv. Sat. 15.

Luxuria , Lat. the excess of Riot .

V. 722. Th' Ascending Pile ; The rising stately Structure , described before , rising on a suddain like an Exhalation , V. 711. Ascending , Ascendens , Lat. of Ascendere , to arise . Pile signifies properly a Heap , but used to express a great piece of Building , which when finely finish'd , is styled a Noble Stately Pile , of the Fr. Pile , or the Ital. Pila , as both of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bind together , to make firm and compleat , rather than of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heaps of Wood erected at Funeral Piles .

V. 724. Opening their Brazen Folds ; So Virg. describing Juno's Temple building by Dido ; Hic Templum Junoni ingens — AErea cui gradibus surgebant limina , nexaque AEre trabes , foribus Cardo stridebat Ahenis . AEn. 1.

V. 726. And level Pavement ; O're the even Floor : Livel , Fr. of Libella , Lat. a Line with a Plummet to it , by which Masons and Carpenters try their Work .

Ibid. From the Arched Roof ; From the Vaulted sealing : Arch , of Arcus , Lat. a Bow , because bent , and turning like one .

V. 727. Pendant by subtle Magick , &c. From the Vaulted Roof , hanging by strange Contrivance many Rows of shining Lamps , and flaming Torches fed with Oily Naptha and Sulphur , darted Light as from the Starry Firmament .

Pendens , Lat. hanging , hung up by so nice and curious a Contrivance , by a Line so small , as not to be perceived . Subtilis , Lat. whence Subtle signifies properly Small , Fine .

Magick , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , are Persian Words , expressing the Service of their Gods , and the Priests that were knowing and conversant in the Administration of Divine Things , the Philosophers of their Age , who kept all the Learning in their own hands ; Magick in those times being the highest Skill in Natural Philosophy put into Practice in some Amazing Instances , whose Definition is thus given us : Magia est connexio a Viro sapiente Agentium per naturam , cum patientibus , sibi congruenter respondentibus , ut inde Opera prodeant , non sine eorum admiratione , qui causam ignorant . And says another , Magick is a perfect Knowledge ( as far as attainable in this Life ) of the wonderous Works of God , and their Effects ; Hàc Magià , Dominum Jesum , fuisse promissum regem , cognoverunt Magi , qui ad eum adorandum , longissimis è Regionibus profecti sunt : Scalig. cont. Cardan . So that by Subtle Magick , imports no more than , as we say , hung up by Geometry , that is , strangely , of which every Beholder cannot conceive the Contrivance .

V. 728. Of Starry Lamps ; Of Lights that shone like Stars , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from their shining .

Ibid. And Blazing Cressets ; And flaming Beacons : Cresset , an old Word for any great flaming Light : Blazing , of the High Dutch Blazen , to blow , because Flame and Fire are encreased by Wind.

V. 729. Fed with Naptha ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to disperse it self , is so powerful a Composition , or rather so unctuous a sort of Bitumen , that if it approach either Fire or the Sun-Beams , it immediately breaks out into a Blaze : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Diosco . l. 1. c. 102. The Greeks call it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the famous Sorceress Medea's Oyl .

Ibid. Asphaltus ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a kind of soft , fat , oily Clay , clammy like Pitch , abounding with much fiery and flaming Matter , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as incapable of being shaken , or overturned ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : This Asphaltus mixt with well-burnt Bricks , and little Stones , gave such a strength and security to Buildings , that they became stronger and more durable , than if made of Iron ; Suidas . The Lake of Sodom abounded with this Bitumen , thence called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 732. The Architect ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Master-Builder , the Chief Contriver : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Principal , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Gr. a Builder .

V. 733. By many a towred Structure high ; By many lofty Buildings adorn'd with Towers : Structura , Lat. a Building , an Edifice .

V. 734. Where Scepter'd Angels , &c. Where Angels Regent kept their Courts : Scepter'd , allowed Scepters as Ensigns of their State and Command : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Sceptrigeri Reges ; as Homer calls them , I A. B. Sceptrum , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr.

Angel , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Messenger , these Spirits being God's Messengers . Residence , a Place of Abode : Of Resideo , Lat. to remain , to abide : Residentia , both in the Canon and Common Law , is the Continuance or Abode of a Parson or Vicar upon his Benefice .

V. 735. The Supreme King ; The most high Governor GOD Almighty , the lofty One Lord over all : Supremus , Lat. highest .

V. 736. Exalted to such Power ; Raised to such Command : Exaltare , Lat. to lift up , to advance .

Ibid. And gave to Rule ; And appointed them Rulers over the bright Orders of the Angels committed to their Holy Care : G●oe to Rule , gave the Government of ; a Verb used for a Noun , as Tibi duice dedit Deus ridere .

V. 737. In his Hierarchy ; In his Holy Government : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Holy ; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rule , Principality .

Ibid. The Orders bright ; The several Ranks and Degrees of Glorious Angels , there being , without all doubt , Order and Distinction in that Heavenly Hierarchy : Ordo , Lat. Degree .

V. 738. Unadored ; Not Worshipp'd : Of In and Adorare , Lat. to Worship .

V. 739. In ancient Greece ; Graecia , so called of Grae●us Son of C●crops , one of the first Kings of that large Country lying in Europe , vast , fruitful , and populous , the early Seat of Arts and Arms , brought to a mighty height and noble pitch in about 2000 Years time , now entirely over-run by Barbarity ( the Reproachful Name given by its Inhabitants to all other Nations ) in 200 Years by the Turks ill Government and Tyranny .

Ibid. Ausonian Land ; Italy , part of which was so named of Auson Son of Ulysses , by Calipso , who is said to have Reigned there : Others say , the ancient Inhabitants of this Country were by the Greeks called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whom the Latins styled Aruncos , ( as Auruncos ita ferre senes , AEn. 7. ) by changing r into 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 740. Mulciber ; So called , à Mulciendo , i. e. à Temperando ferro , his more reputable Name being Vulcan , the Son of Jupiter and Juno , thrown out of Heaven for rescuing his Mother out of his angry Father's clutches , as he relates his own Story . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : According to the Relation of him here given .

Others affirm , his Father and Mother both gave him this unlucky lift ( by which he got his Lameness ) for his Ugliness and Deformity , of which Homer makes him accuse them . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The Mystery of all this is , that Thunder and Lightning , begot in the Regions above by the influence of the Sun on the Air , is thrown from thence in dismal Noise and terrible Claps down upon the Earth .

V. 741. They Fabled ; Told a pretty Story , feigned a well-contrived Tale : Of Fabula , Lat. a Story , a Fiction .

Ibid. Jove ; The Son of Saturn and Ops , born in Crete at the same Birth with his Sister Juno , whom he took to Wife : He was privately brought up in Ida , and Nurs'd by the Nymphs , for fear of his devouring Father , whom he expelled out of his Kingdom . Jove is not so probable a Diminutive of Jupiter , as a Derivative of the Venerable and Ineffable 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; and Jupiter rather Jah Pater , than Juvans Pater . Jovem primò Deum Judaeorum fuisse existimat Varro : As St. Aug. in l. 1. De consen . Evang.

V. 742. Sheer o're ; Quite over the bright Battlements of Heaven : Sheer , an old Word signifying Pure , Bright , Clear .

Ibid. Chrystal Battlements ; Chrystal , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which they tell us , is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Water frozen to a shining Consistence , like Ice . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Chrystal made of Water . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Battlements are properly Pinnacles and Ornaments of great Buildings , to set 'em off , and please the Eye ; they are also Defences on the top of a Garrison Wall to defend the Soldiers against the Besiegers .

V. 745. Dropt from the Zenith ; Fell directly down , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and corruptly 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is an Arabian Word for the Crown of the Head , and from thence made to signifie the Pole of the Horizon , the Point of the Firmament directly over our Heads wherever we are .

Ibid. Like a falling Star ; A Comparison well suted to a tumbling Deity . So Homer : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 746. Lemnos ; A considerable Island in the Archipelago , about 600 Miles in circuit , where Vulcan had a Temple , and kept one of his Shops in which he made Thunderbolts ; hence called , Pater Lemnius . Haec Pater AEoliis properat dum Lemnius oris . AEn. 8.

Ibid. Th' AEgean Isle ; An Island in the AEgean Sea , part of the Mediterranean near Greece , call'd now Archipelago . It took its Name either of AEgeus Father of Theseus , who drowned himself therein , or of AEgis a City in the Island Eubaea ; as Strabo affirms . — Boreae cum Spiritus alto Intonat AEgaeo . AEn. 12.

Ibid. Thus they relate ; Thus the Poets tell the Story : Relate of , Referro , Lat. to report , to tell ; whence Relation .

V. 747. Erring ; Mistaking : Of the Lat. Errare , to Wander , to be Deceived .

V. 749. Scape ; Get off , save himself : Of the Fr. Eschapper , to come off , to free himself .

V. 750. By all his Engins ; With all his Tricks and Contrivances : The Word seems a Derivative of Ingenium , Wit and Cunning , of which a great deal is requisite to find out those strange Engines , and Mathematical Machines , useful in raising great Piles and vast Weights .

V. 751. With his Industrious Crew ; With his Gang of Cunning Artificers : Industrius , Lat. Diligent , Laborious .

V. 752. The Winged Heralds ; Heraut , Fr. and Heraldo , Span. come all from the Ger. Herold , an Officer in a formal and remarkable Habit , sent either to denounce War , or to propose Terms of Cessation and Truce , always held sacred and secure as to their Persons in Honour of their Office , which is very ancient , derived of Heer , Dut. Army , and Held , Commander , as sent from the General or Commander in Chief : Milton has given them Wings , not only as Angels , but to express their speed .

V. 755. A Solemn Council : A general publick Meeting , to consider and consult of their Affairs : Solennis , Lat. publick , great : Concilium , Lat. for Council , and the place it is held in .

V. 756. At Pandaemonium ; A Name feigned by our Poet for Lucifer's Palace , the famous Fabrick described before , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , all , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for wise , skilful , knowing , a word not always taken in an ill sense , though the Devils are call'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from their extraordinary knowledge and cunning . All-Devil-Hall , or Satan's Court.

Ibid. The High Capital ; Satan's chief place of Residence ; of Capitalis , as this of Caput , the Head , and thence used for Chief : Thus Rome was styled , Caput Orbis , & Rerum Maxima Roma .

V. 757. Their Summons ; Of Semonce , Fr. a calling before one , a Citation , and this of Summoneo , Lat. to give Notice of .

V. 758. Squared Regiment ; Full and compleat : Carré , Fr. of Quadrare , Lat. a Square being a Figure whose four sides are equal . Regimentum , Lat. a Band of Soldiers , from R●gimen , the Government they are , or ought to be kept under .

V. 761. All access was throng'd ; Every place that led to the Infernal Palace was crowded , all the Avenues thronged : Accessus , Lat. for Passage , or Way to .

V. 762. The Porches wide ; Open spacious Places , whose Roofs were commonly supported by Pillars , made to avoid the Violence of Sun or Showers , in which the ancient Philosophers taught and disputed , of Porche , Fr. and this of Porticus , Lat.

V. 763. Where Champions , &c. A Champion is properly a Challenger , who to maintain and defend anothers Claim or Right , was wont anciently to defie all Opposers that durst dispute it , and give 'em Combat by way of Decision ; of the Lat. Campus , a Field , in which , enclosed on all sides , the Encounter usually was made .

V. 764. At the Soldan's Chair ; Before the Turkish Emperour seated in his Chair of State : Soldan or Sultan , are esteemed to be of Arabian , by others of Persian Original , and to signifie Power , Dominion ; yet the word seems more naturally derivable of the Hebrew 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to Govern.

V. 765. Defi'd the best of Panim , &c. Challeng'd the stoutest of the Heathen Knights . Defie , of Defier , Fr. to provoke to fight : Panim , of the Fr. Payen , as this of Paganus , Lat. a Countryman , qui in Pagis degere solebat : The Heathens were call'd Pagans , because their Temples being Consecrated to Christ , when his Holy Religion prevailed in the World , and their Churches in all Cities sequester'd to his Service , they were allowed their Idolatrous Worship only in Country Towns and Villages , which being more ignorant , and less apt to be enlighten'd , continued longest there .

Ibid. Chivalry ; Horsemanship , Gentlemen serving on Horseba●k : Chevalerie , Fr. Knighthood , and its cause , Prowess , of Cheval , Fr. a Horse .

V. 766. To Mortal Combat ; To deadly fight : Combat , Fr. for Fight , of Combatre , to Fight , of Con and Batuere , Lat. to beat .

Ibid. Or Carreer with Lance ; Or running a Tilt , a famous Exercise formerly , in which Persons armed from Head to Foot , and bravely mounted , run full speed at one another ; and by breaking their Lances , and continuing firmly seated in their Saddles , shewed their Horsemanship , Strength and Dexterity : This sort of Encounter is by our Author distinguish'd from the Mortal Fray , as being but Ludicrous , and often used with great Pomp and Splendour at Feasts and Marriages . Carriere , Fr. running full speed on Horseback . Lance , of Lancea , a Javeline , a Spear , ab aequâ Lance , because poised before thrown , or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the same .

V. 767. Thick swarm'd ; Flew about in swarms like Bees , to which he compares them in the following Verses . To swarm , comes of the Teutonick Shwarmen , to fly in great Numbers .

V. 768. Brush'd with the hiss ; Sounding with the Noise made by their whistling Wings : Hiss is a word made of the Similitue of the Sound of which it is expressive , of the Tut. Zischen , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to make such a Noise , as red hot Iron does when quench'd in Water : So the Wind is said 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to whistle .

Ibid. Russling Wings ; Making a Noise , sounding , of the Belg. Ruysselen , to make a hollow Sound , a coined word .

V. 769. When the Sun with Taurus Rides ; When the Sun is in the Coelestial Sign named the Bull , for which Taurus is Lat. placed by Jupiter among the Signs of the Zodiack , in Memory of that Bull that transported his Mistriss Europa from Phoenicia to Crete . Candidus auratis aperit cum Cornibus annum Taurus . Georg. Lib. 1. in April .

V. 770. Pour forth their Populous Youth ; Send forth their Young Ones in vast Multitudes : Populosus , Lat. abounding full of People . So Virg. Ut , cum prima novi ducent examina Reges Vere suo , Ludetque favis , emissa juventus . Georg. Lib. 4.

V. 771. About the Hive in Clusters ; An exact Imitation of Homer , describing the Crowds that followed Agamemnon after his Haranguing the Grecians . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is exactly expressive of in Clusters , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Racemus , a Bunch of Grapes .

V. 773. The Suburb of , &c. The Out-part of this little City , thatcht with Straw : Suburbia , Lat. for Streets and Houses lying without the Walls of a City . Citadelle , Fr. is properly a small City , also a strong Fort built within a City , either to defend or curb it .

V. 774. New rubb'd with Baum ; Balm , or as the Fr. Baulme , is an Herb of a pleasing and grateful smell : Its Name is Greek , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and by contraction Balm , of Bees being delighted by all Odoriferous Herbs , and perfumed Flowers . Virgil , as well as Experience , tells us , Haec circum casiae viridos , & olentia latè Serpylla , & graviter Spirantis copia Thymbrae , Floreat —

Ibid. Expatiate ; Flee to and fro , wander about , of expatiari , Lat. to go abroad .

V. 775. And confer their State-Affairs ; Consider and advise of things concerning their Government , according to the Opinion of Virgil and others , that Bees have one , and that Monarchical . Solae Communes Natos , consortia tecta , Urbis habent , magnisque agitant sub legibus aevum Et Patriam solae , & certos novere Nepotes . Georg. 4. — Regem non sic AEgyptus & ingens Lydia , nec populi Parthorum , aut Medus Hydaspes Observant , Rege incolumi mens omnibus una est , Amisso , rupere fidem . Ibid. —

Confer , of Confero , Lat. to consult , to consider of in common .

Ibid. The Airy Crowd ; The Light Spiritual Throng of Angels , of AErius , Lat. of Air.

V. 776. Swarm'd and were straitn'd ; Increased , and were confined in narrow room : Strait , of Estroit , Fr. of strictus , Lat. contracted , crowded together .

V. 778. In bigness to surpass , &c. They who so lately seem'd in size t' exceed the Giant Off-spring of the Angry Earth , sent to attempt on Heaven . Surpass , Fr. Surpasser , to go beyond , to out-do . Brood , of the Belg. Broeden , to hatch .

Giant ; One of extraordinary bigness , both for Bulk and Stature . Lat. Gigas ; Geant , Fr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Earth-born . So Virg. — Partu terra nefando Coeumque Japetumque creat , saevumque Typhoëa Et Conjurat●s Coelum rescindere Fratres . Georg. Lib. 1.

And Hic genus antiquum Terrae , Titania Pubes Fulmine dejecti . AEn. 6.

These Giants were by the Poets made the Sons of Titan and the Earth , who made War on Jove , to revenge the Injury done their Father , ( Elder Brother to Saturn ) by depriving him , and consequently them his Descendants , of his Kingdom .

V. 780. Like that Pigmean Race ; The Pigmies are said to inhabit about the East of India , near the rising of the Ganges , where the Cranes lay their Eggs : They had their Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Fist , as being about a Hand high . Juven. measures'em by the Foot : Ubi tota cohors pede non est altior uno . Sat. 13. Ad subitas Thracum volucres , nubemque sonoram , Pigmaeus parvis currit Bellator in armis , Mox impar hosti , raptusque per aëra , curvis Unguibus à saevâ fertur grue .

Pygmaeos quoque , haud longè ab his nasci ; quorum qui longissimi sint , non longiores esse , quam pedes du●● & quadrantem , Aul. Gell. Lib. 11. Cap. 4. the tallest not exceed 2¼ Feet in height . Race ; The Breed , Off-spring , from Radix , Lat. a Root .

V. 781. Beyond the Indian Mount ; The Mountain Imaus , the Northern Boundary of India . Ibid. Or Faery Elves ; Or Dancing Sprights , agreeable to the Old Wives Fables : Fairies seem derivable from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Ionic word for Fauns , Satyrs , and such like Wild Creatures , as are Fabled to frequent the Woods .

Elf ; A Goblin , a Nimble Spright , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to change , according to the Erroneous Opinion , that these Fairy Elves do sometimes exchange their Brats for others more Beautiful .

V. 782. Whose Midnight Revels ; Whom sporting and dancing at Midnight , near some Wood , or Waters-side , a Swain going late home , sees , or imagines that he sees . To Revel , is properly to Dance or make Merry late , or all Night , from the Fr. Resveiller , to Watch , to be up late .

V. 783. Belated Peasant ; Some Country Swain out late at Night : Paisant , Fr. a Country-Man , a Clown .

V. 784. Or dreams he sees . So Virg. Aut videt aut vidisse putat per nubila Lunam . AEn. 6.

V. 785. Sits Arbitress ; Governess of the Night , looking on like a Judge and Beholder of their Pastimes . Lucian , in his Book De Deâ Syriâ , calls the Moon Noctis Arbitram . Arbiter is properly an Umpire , a Private Judge , chosen by Common Consent to determine between Parties , but most properly it signifies a Looker on , and is so used by Horace , Non locus effusi late maris arbiter ; a Place that has a free and open Prospect to the Sea-ward . Epist. Lib. Cap. 11.

Ibid. And nearer to the Earth ; Beginning to decline and go down , nearer to her setting , or nearer to the Earth , in regard of the Sun and Stars , that fetch wider compass round it .

V. 786. Wheeles her pale course ; Makes her wan way , drives her pale Chariot nearer to the Earth . Pallidus , Lat. faint , whitish , course : Cursus , Lat. Race , Journey , Way .

V. 787. Intent , with Jocund Musick charm , &c. They wholly busie in their Sports and Dance , with pleasing . Tunes delight his charmed Ear. Intent , earnest , set upon a thing , of intensus , Lat. Jocund , of Jucundus , Lat. sweet , pleasant : To charm , is to gain upon , and as it were bewitch or inchant ones Ears , so as to deprive him of the power to depart , of Carmen , Lat. for a Charm . Carmina vel Coelo possunt deducere Lunam . Virg. Ecl. 8.

Musick ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Art of Harmony , whether Instrumental or Vocal ; A Musis Inventoribus .

V. 788. At once with Joy and Fear , &c. At the same time both pleased and scared , delighted and affrighted , his Heart within him leaps , he feels at once the unequal Motions and Impressions that Fear and Joy make in his beating Breast . Rebound , of Rebondir , Fr. to leap back again ; a Metaphorical Expression , from the rebounding of a Ball.

V. 789. Thus Incorporeal Spirits ; Thus Angels , or Spirits not cloathed and clogg'd with gross Earthly Bodies , for Incorporeal is Declarative of their Nature . Incorporeus , Lat. without a Body .

V. 790. Reduc'd their Shapes immense ; Lessen'd and contracted their vast Shapes to smallest size : Reducere , Lat. to restrain : Immensus , Lat. vast , huge .

Ibid. And were at large ; And were at ease , not crowded , because contracted into less room ; so to go at large , is to be at liberty , to be free , otherwise to be at large , when they had lessen'd themselves , would be a plain Contradiction .

V. 792. Of that Infernal Court ; Of Hell , Lucifer's new Court : Infernalis , Lat. belonging to the nethermost deepest Hell , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 793. In their own Dimensions ; Not lessen'd in Shape or Size , but in their own Majestick make : Dimensio , Lat. Measure , Proportion .

V. 794. Seraphick ; Is the singular of Seraphim , and Cherubim the plural of Cherub , the Rusing Lords , of both which before .

V. 795. In close recess ; In strictest privacy : Recessus , Lat. Retirement , a place to be in private .

Ibid. And secret Conclave ; Is a private place into which no Person can come without a Key , a place appointed and set apart for secret Counsels , of Con and Claudo , to be shut up together : Hence the place where the Election of the Pope is made at Rome , is called the Conclave .

V. 796. A thousand Demi-Gods ; A great Assembly of consulting Seraphims , called Demi-Gods , as being Spirits approaching nearest to Divinity , though infinitely short of it . Demi of Dimidium , Lat. half the word answers to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Heathen , Illustrious Persons , Aiders of Mankind , and Maintainers of Virtue ; Heroes who deliver'd their Country from Oppression and Tyranny , therefore reputed the Off-spring of the Gods , and at their Deaths mounted among them . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hesiod . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ So 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. A Thousand ; A great many , a certain Number , for one incertain , so mille trahens varios adverso sole colores , Virg. of the Rainbow , casting a Thousand Colours , the many-coloured Bow .

V. 797. Frequent and full ; Compleat and full , a Pleonasm , Frequens , Lat. for full , Sylva frequens trabibus .

V. 798. Consult ; The Consultation , of Consulo , Lat. to take advice , to consider of Affairs together .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK II.

Vers. 1. OF Royal State ; Of Kingly Port and Condition : Royal , Fr. belonging to a King , of Roy , Fr. from Rex , Lat. a King : State , of Status , Lat. Condition , Quality , Dignity , Secundum Statum , according to the Quality of of the Person .

V. 2. Outshone ; More Glorious and Shining : Of Outshine , to shine beyond , Out signifying Beyond : As Outdo , to do more , or beyond the power of another .

Ibid. Ormus ; Ormusium , once a Rich and Potent City in an Island on the Coast of Persia , seated at the Mouth of the Persian Gulph . about 12 Miles from the Continent , called Ormuzia , famous for the Traffick of India , Persia , and Arabia , for which its Situation made it most convenient : The Arabians used to say of it , Ibid. Si Terrarum Orbis quâquâ patet annulus esset , Illius Ormusium Gemma decusque foret .

Ind ; India , named of its vast River Indus , bounding it on the West , rich in Mines of Gold and Silver , with precious Stones and Ge●● , and Spices of all sorts .

V. 3. Or where the Gorgeous East ; Or where the Glorious Nations of the East : Gorgeous , of the Fr. Glorieux , Splendid , Gawdy .

V. 4. Barbarick Pearl and Gold ; Pearl and Gold found among the soft Asiaticks , esteemed and called Barbarous by the Grecians : Barbaricus , Lat. Foreign , found among uncivilized People . Thus Lucretius terms Exotick Cloaths of a Foreign Fashion : Iam tibi Barbaricae vestes Melibaeaque fulgens . Lib. 2.

So Virgil. Barbarico postes Auro , spoliisque superbi . AEn. 2.

And Lucan . Pharsa . Lib. 1. Barbaricas saevi discurrere Caesaris alas ; Forces raised among Barbarous Nations .

V. To that bad Eminence ; Raised to that sad Supremacy , to that wicked Height : Eminentia , Lat. Excellency , a Station and Degree of Honour more than ordinary , Son Eminence .

Satan , by much bad Merit raised on high , fat on a Glorious Throne in Kingly State , out-doing far the Pride of wealthy Ormus , and rich India ; or where the gawdy Eastern Nations pour with profuse hand whole showers of Pearl and Gold upon their barbarous Kings .

Ibid. And from Despair , thus high uplifted beyond Hope ; And from the desperate Estate in which so late he was , when he lay groveling on the burning Lake : Raised up thus high beyond his Hope , Aspires beyond thus high , aims at some things above this height : Desperatio , Lat. Despair .

V. 8. Insatiate to pursue ; Unsatisfied with the pursuit of , unsatisfied in prosecuting War against the Almighty , thô in vain to pursue successless War with Heaven , much overmatch'd : Insatiatus , Lat. unsatisfied : Pursuit , Fr. Poursuivre , to follow after , to push on : Vain , Vanus , Lat. foolish , indiscreet , and thence unsuccessful .

V. 10. Imaginations thus display'd ; Did thus his lofty Thoughts unfold : Display , of Disployer , Fr. from Displicare , Lat. to unfold , to unwrap ; our Imaginations , till express'd by Words lying close wrapt , and , as it were , folded up in our Minds , which our Expressions unfold , and lay open to others Ears and Understandings : Imaginatio , Lat. the Conceptions of the Mind , our Thoughts .

V. 11. Powers and Dominions , &c. Ye Rulers , Princes , and Heavenly Gods , well express'd by Satan in the beginning of his Speech , by Power and Dominion in the Abstract , flattering his Damned Slaves with Absolute Power , and Sovereign Command , styling them The Deities of Heaven , at the same time they were , outcast and exil'd thence , Captives of Hell . St. Paul uses the same Expression , Coloss. 1. 16. Thrones or Dominions , Principalities or Powers . Dominium , Lat. Rule : Dei●as , Lat. Godhead , Deity .

V. 12. For since no Deep , &c. For since no Deep , no not this bottomless Pit of Hell , is able in its flaming Dungeon to Imprison the everlasting Strength of Deathless Angels , thô overlaid and foyl'd : Oppressus , Lat. Overlaid , Overcharg'd .

V. 15. From this descent Celestial Virtues ; From this low Station our Heavenly Powers recovering and arising , will much more daring and more dreadful shew , than if not fallen at all , and need to fear no second foyl : Descent , Descensus , Lat. Descensus Averni , going down into Hell , Virg. Fatum , Lat. Calamity , Overthrow .

V. 18. The fixt Laws of Heaven ; Satan here ascribes his former high Station in Heaven not to his Maker but to Fate and uncontrolable Necessity , the fixt unalterable Laws of Heaven , according to the Opinion of the Stoicks , well express'd by Lucan : Sive Parens rerum — Fixit in aeternum causas , quâ cuncta coercet Se quoque lege tenens , & secula jussa ferentem , Fatorum immoto divisit limite Mundum . Phar. 2.

V. 21. Hath been atchiev'd of Merit ; Thô Fate made the at first your Leader , next your own free Choice , moved to it by what I have merited , either by Conduct , or my Courage , yet nothing more secures me in this safe unenvied Throne , allowed me thus by general Consent , than this our overthrow , recovered in some measure : Achiev'd , or Atchiev'd , of Achever ▪ F●● to bring to pass , to finish , to compleat .

V. 23. Establish'd ; Fixed , assured : Of Establir , Fr. to confirm : Consent , Consensus , Lat. Agreement .

V. 25. In Heaven , which follows Dignity ; The Glorious Train that does in Heaven's happy Palaces attend on Ruling Angels , well might move Envy from those below : Dignitas , Lat. Worth , and thence ( as the reason of it ) Authority .

V. 26. From each Inferior ; From every Underling , from those under Command : Inferior , Lat. Lower .

V. 27. Exposes ; Lays open : Of Exponere , Lat. to hazard , to adventure .

V. 28. The Thunders Aim ; An Epithete Homer o●●●n gives his Jupiter : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , thundering from on high : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Altitonans .

V. 29. Your Bulwark ; Your Guard , your Security , that interposeth between you and Danger , a Bulwark being a Defence made to strengthen a Town 'gainst an Attack , where the Defendants stand unexposed to the Enemies Shot , who assault it bare-faced : Of Boll , Ger. for Round , Spherical ; and Werk , a Work , denominated of its Circular Shape .

Ibid. Condemns ; Of Condamnare , Lat. to condemn , to overthrow in Judgment . The highest Place , Satan's Pre-eminence gives Sentence , as it were , against him , that he ought foremost to expose himself to the most eminent Dangers , in regard of his high Station and Command .

V. 32. From Faction ; From Plotting , and contriving Parties : Factio , Lat. for the same , is a siding of great Men generally , rather than good , combining for their own Interest together against a Prince or Government .

Ibid. Will Claim ; Will lay Claim to , will strive for : Of Claim , Fr. for a publick Demand of something belonging to a Person kept out of Possession of it : Of the Lat. Clamare , Clamando sibi vindicare ; thence the barbarous Law word , Clameum .

V. 33. Precedence ; Place , a going before , Authority : None sure will claim Precedence , will strive for Place in Hell , where the highest Seat may be the hottest : Praecedentia , Lat. of Praecedere to go before .

V. 34. That with ambitious Mind ; Satan here slily sets forth to view all his Dangers and Undertakings , his Courage , and his Consultations , but hides and keeps close his proud Ambition , and desire of Rule , Lording it over the fallen Angels for his sake exposed to Sin and Suffering , for his dire Ambition that made him Rebel against his Maker , Ambition so insatiate of Command , that in the first Book , Vers. 262. he says , To Reign is worth Ambition , thô in Hell ; which here he cloaks with such a sly Infinuation , as if his High and Kingly Exaltation did only raise his Sufferings to a height , in proportion to his Power : Ambitiosus , Lat. desirous of Command .

V. 36. Firm Accord ; Assured and unshaken Agreement : Of Accord , Fr. of Accorder , to agree , as if Accordare , of Ad and Corda , a Musical Metaphor , from the stretching and tuning of several Strings to the same Tone : Firmus , Lat. for settled , sure .

V. 39. Surer to prosper , &c. More certain to succeed , than even Success it self could have ascertained us : Prosperity , Lat. Prosperitas , which often makes Men heedless of their Advantages and Dangers .

V. 41. Or Covert Guile ; Or secret Practices , cunning Wiles and Stratagems : Couvert , Fr. hid : Of Couvrir , Fr. to hide : Of the Lat. Cooperire , to conceal .

V. 42. We now debate ; Argue , Consider , Dispute : Of Desbatre , Fr. to Fight ; a Debate being a kind of Fight , and engaging of one Reason against another , till by frequent Refutations the strongest prevail , and are Victorious .

V. 46. Th' Eternal ; with God , who is Everlasting : AEternus , Lat. Eternal .

Ibid. To be deem'd equal in strength ; His Hope was to be judg'd equal in Force and Power with God everlasting : Deem'd , Judged , of the Sax. Deman , to judge , and Dema , a Judge : Equal , AEqualis , Lat. for like in Power , Years , or Size , &c.

V. 47. And rather than be less , cared not , &c. These Words consummate the Character of Moloc , the boldest and the fiercest Spirit that fought in Heaven , daring to that degree , that rather than be any thing less than the Almighty , would choose , to cease to be at all , had rather be destroyed , annihilated , and reduced from Being , to his Primitive Original Nothing .

V. 48. Cared not to be ; Despis'd his Being , his Nature , and Eternity , with that Care lost , with that contempt and disregard of Life , lost and vanish'd were all his Fears of what might happen to him .

V. 50. Or worse , he reck'd not ; Of Hell , or worse , if ought might be so , he made no account , stood not in aw of : He reck'd not , he reckon'd not , an abbreviation to reck , to reckon , to esteem or make account of .

Ibid. These Words thereafter , &c. And accordingly in these Words express'd his Mind , his Sentiments .

V. 52. Of Wiles more unexpert ; With Tricks and Designs less acquainted : Inexpertus , Lat. unskilled in , unacquainted with .

V. 53. Contrive ; Find out : Controuver , Fr. to invent .

V. 56. Sit lingering here ; Stay waiting here , losing their Time and Patience : Linger , of the Ger. Langerew , to draw out in length , as if to longer .

V. 57. Heaven's Fugitives ; the Runaways of Heaven , that have forsaken and fled from their Native Heaven : Fugitivus , Lat. one that runs away .

V. 58. Opprobrious Den of Shame ; A Pleonasme , this dark disgraceful Den of Shame : Den is properly a lurking Place , where Wild Beasts in Woods and Forests hide themselves .

V. 59. The Prison of his Tyranny , &c. The Prison into which we are thrown by his Usurped Power , who Reigns thus much the longer , by the delay we make in attempting on him .

V. 63. Turning our Tortures , &c. Using our Torments in stead of Arms against our Tormenter ; explained by Arming our selves with Hellish Flames and Fury , V. 61. Tortura , Lat. for any sort of Pain or Punishment usually inflicted on Malefactors , to make them confess their Crimes and Wicked undertakings .

V. 65. Of his Almighty Engin ; A description of the Thunder , God Almighty's powerful Engin.

V. 67. Black Fire and Horror ; The gloomy , dark , and obscure Fire of Hell , from whose Flames no Light , but rather Darkness visible . Book 1. V. 62.

Ibid. And Horror shot with equal Rage ; And trembling and dismay , with the same force and fury thrown amongst his Angels : Horror , Lat. for Quaking , either by reason of Fear , or Cold , the one being the consequence of the other : Rage , Fury , of the Lat. Rabies , Madness .

V. 69. Mixt with Tartarean Sulphur ; And his pure Throne , stained and polluted with Hell Fire , and flaming Brimstone : Tartareus , Lat. Hellish ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the deep Gulph of Hell , the bottomless Pit ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to be disturbed , to be in confusion . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Bis nigra videre Tartara . Says Virg. AEn. 6.

V. 71. And steep to scale , &c. And hard to rise upright upon the Wing against our Foes , who over-reach us from on high : Difficult , Lat. Difficilis , hard to be brought to pass : Steep , Upright , as Cliffs and Hills are , where we are forced to climb up step by step : To scale , is properly to mount up to , by a Ladder , of Scala , Lat. so signifying ; hence Scalado , setting Ladders to a Town-Wall , and endeavouring by them to pass over , here , to mount upright upon the Wing towards Heaven's high Battlements .

V. 73. If the sleepy Drench , &c. If the dull Draught , we lately took of the Lethean Lake , does not still seize our Senses , and make us forget our natural Force and Faculties ; Pythagoras , who was the first , or at least the most famous of the Philosophers , who maintained the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the returning of Souls after Death into other Bodies , to act other parts on the low Stage of this miserable Life , gave occasion to the Poets that followed his Opinion , to invent this Lethe , which was one of the Rivers of Hell , where Souls that were to be re-embodied were first drench'd before their return to this World , that they might forget all that they knew or suffered before , of which it seems Pythagoras drank not so deep , since he remember'd his former Name and Quality . — Trojani tempore Belli , Panthoides Euphorbus eram —

To this Lethean Lake our Poet alludes ; of which Virg. — Animae quibus altera fato Corpora debentur , Lethaei ad Fluminis undam , Securos latices & longa oblivia potant . AEn. 6. — Lethes tacitus praelabitur amnis Infernis , ut fama , trahens oblivia , venis . Luc. lib. 9.

Drench , of the Sax. Drencan , to drink . Benumm not still , does not still stupifie , and dwell upon our Understandings : A Limb is said to be benum'd , when so seized on by the Cold as to be useless , and not to be moved ; of the Sax. Niman , to take hold of , to seize on ; as the Latins use Membris captus , and Physicians express the stupifying Distempers that affected the Brain , by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , by the same Analogy .

V. 77. To us is adverse ; Is contrary to our nature : Adversus , Lat. against , contrary ; the Winged Angels , Spiritual and Light , do naturally ascend ; descent and fall is force , and preternatural to them .

V. 78. Hung on our broken Rear ; Followed our routed Army in the Rear : Of the Fr. Arriere , behind .

V. 79. Insulting ; Leaping on us : Of Insulto , Lat. to leap upon , of in and salto , to jump , from the usage of the Word ; for triumphing and bragging over one is meerly Metaphorical , from Insultare , to trample on , to tread under Foor , and thence to Scorn and Contemn : Through the Deep , through the vast Interval , the space between Heaven and Hell .

V. 80. With what compulsion ; With what constraint and force , what painful flight , how difficult and hard it was for us to descend , to take our flight against our Airy Nature downwards : Compulsio , Lat. constraint : Laboriosus , Lat. difficult , full of labour .

V. 81. The Ascent is easie ; To spring upwards on the Wing , is usual and easie to us : Ascensus , Lat. the act of flying or getting up . Virgil does as truly observe : — Facilis descensus Averni Sed revocare gradus , superasque evadere ad auras Hic labor , hoc Opus est . — AEn. 6.

Concerning his Hero's going to visit his Father among the Shades below , Bodies compounded and elemented of Earth do naturally descend ; but to Spirits , those Divine , Airy , Agile Beings , as our Poet well observes , Ascent is easie , and all Motion downwards seems forc'd and contrary .

V. 87. In this abhorred Deep ; In this most hateful Dungeon , in this deterstable loathsome Deep : Of Abhorreo , Lat. to hate .

V. 88. Of unextinguishable Fire ; Everlasting Fire , that shall not be quenched : Inextinguibilis , Lat. unquenchable ; as described in Isa. 66. and the last Verse ; and Mark 9. 43 , 44 , 45 , 46 , &c.

V. 89. Must exercise us ; Must vex and toil us everlastingly , must be our constant business to be broil'd in everlasting Flames : Exerceo , Lat. to vex and trouble , as well as to employ and busie .

V. 90. The Vassals of his Anger ; The Subjects of his Wrath , the Bond-slaves of his everlasting Fury : Vassal does properly signifie a Tenant , who , by the holding of his Lands , was bound to attend his Lord in Person to the Wars ; thence by the Learned Spelman deduced from the Ger. Gesell , a Companion in Fight and Danger ; but at last it was depraved to signifie a Slave or Bond-man .

Ibid. The Scourge ; The Lash , the Whip ; of the Fr. Escourgée , a Thong , a Lash : As the Ital. Scoreggiare , to Scourge , all from the Lat. Corium , a Hide , out of which Thongs and Lashes were usually made .

V. 91. Inexorably ; Without Remission , not to be begged off : Of Inexorabilis , Lat. that cannot or will not forgive , unpardonably .

V. 92. Calls us to Pennance ; To Punishment : Of Pennance , a contraction of the Lat. Paenitentia , Repentance , being a Punishment inflicted on our selves by hearty Sorrow and Grief for our Offences , that God may be pleased , through the Merits and Mediation of Jesus Christ , to remit that Eternal One due to our manifold Transgressions . Our Poet here supposes the Sufferings of the Damned Spirits not to be always alike intense , but that they had some Intermissions , during which they might consider of their sad condition , and with more decorum contrive , and try all ways how to alleviate their everlasting Loss of Heaven and Happiness .

V. 93. Quite abolish'd , and expire ; Utterly destroyed , and cease to be : Abolitus , Lat. utterly ruined , quite destroyed . Expirare , Lat. to dye , to breath ones last ; not to be said of the Angels everlasting , à parte p●st , Quite altogether , of the Fr. Quitte , free , as Debtors are when they have paid what they owe , and are free from all their Obligations ; of the Lat. Quietus , at ease , as being discharged .

V. 94. What doubt we to incense ; Why should we be afraid of encreasing his Anger to extremity : Incendere , Lat. to inflame , to set on fire .

V. 95. Which to the heighth enraged ; Which forced into its fiercest Flame , which to its most outrageous heighth provok'd : Enrag'd , encreas'd , even unto Madness , of Enragé , Fr. Mad , Furious .

V. 96. His fiercest Wrath ; Which raised to utmost Fury , will either quite destroy us , and bring back to our first Nothing this our sprightly Being ; a State more happy than to be ever wretched : Consume , of Consumere , Lat. to waste , to destroy : Reduce , of Reducere , Lat. to bring back to the former place or condition .

V. 97. This Essential ; This our Being : Nothing and Essence are directly opposite , the one being a Privation of what the other is : Essentiale , Lat. any thing that is ; of Essentia being , of Esse to be , happier far , &c. an Argument that has more of Subtilty than Solidity in it .

V. 98. 'T is happier far not to be at all , than to be miserable ; Of this Opinion , Virgil makes Inturna in AEn. 12. where she complains : Quò vitam dedit AEternam ? Cur mertis adempta est Conditio ? Possem tantos finire dolores Nunc certe , & misero Fratri comes ire sub umbras , Jam mortalis ego . —

V. 99. Or if our Substance ; Or if our Being Heavenly be , and therefore can never be destroyed ; we ne'er can be in worse condition than now we are , on this side being nothing at all : Divine , of Divinus , Lat. Heavenly .

V. 102. Sufficient to disturb ; Able to disorder and trouble Heaven : Disturbare , Lat. to toss upside down , to hinder an Undertaking .

V. 103. With perpetual Inrodes to allarm , &c. And with continual Attempts to shake , thô we can never reach his Throne , so fixed , and by the Fates established : Inrode , an Invasion into an Enemies Country ; of in and ride , to ride into , to Allarm , is to steal upon our Enemies by surprize , which causes them on the sudden to sound to Arms , to repel the unforescen onset : Of the Fr. Allarme , the depravation of Ad Arma.

V. 104. Inaccessible ; That cannot be come at : Of Inaccessus , Lat. unapproachable : Fatal , immoveable , Fatalis , Lat. according to the unalterable Decree of the Fates .

V. 106. His Look denounc'd ; His Looks proclaimed , and threaten'd desperate Revenge : Of the Lat. Denunciare , to threaten , to bespeak .

V. 109. In Act more graceful and humane ; In Behaviour more comely and gentile : Actus , Lat. for gesture in Speech or Gate : Humanus , Lat. belonging to Mankind , and thence Gentle and Debonaire .

V. 111. For Dignity compos'd , and high Exploit ; Made to Command , and undertake great Deeds : Compositus , Lat. fitted , framed : Exploit , Fr. an Attempt , a Noble Design or Undertaking .

V. 112. But all was false and hollow ; Deceitful and empty : Hollow , as having no true Substance and Solidity , a Metaphor taken from Vessels that sound most , when empty .

V. 113. Dropt Munna ; Dropt Sweetness , overflowed with Eloquence , as Manna is described , Exod. 16. 31. and Wisdom 16. 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 comes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to number , because overy one was appointed to gather an Omer thereof according to the number of the Persons in their Families , thô the Talmud will have it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Quid hoc ! by way of Admiration .

V. 114. To perplex and dash ; To confound and disorder the wisest Councels ; of the Sax Dwaef , a Fool , one astonished , frighted out of all Thought and Consideration : Maturest , properly Ripest , of Maturus , Lat. Ripe ; Maturest Counsels , the best chosen Advice brought nearest to perfection .

V. 116. In Vice , industrious , &c. In ill , laborious , in more gallant Deeds , fearful , and backward : Industrius , Lat. diligent , forward : Nobler , of Nobilis , Nobilior , Lat. more noble , more excellent : Timorous , of Timidus , Lat. fearful .

V. 118. And with perswasive Accent ; And in his winning way did thus begin : Perswasive , of Persuasio , Lat. for perswading , gaining on our Hearers by Arguments finely urged , eloquent and graceful Discourse : Accent , Lat. Accentus , the graceful Tone used in pronouncing Speeches , affecting the Auditory with the Harmonious turn of the Tongue .

V. 121. Main Reason to perswade ; Chief Argument to move us to immediate War : Main , of the Fr. Magne , as that of Magnus , Lat. great , main Reason , chiefest , the greatest Reason : Immediate War , without any intermission , incessant , uninterrupted ; of Immediatus , Lat. without any stop , or delay .

V. 122. Did not disswade me most ; Were not the greatest Argument to me against it : Of Dissuader● , Lat. to advise to the contrary , to advise against .

V. 123. Seem to cast , ominous Conjecture , &c. And seem to raise an ill Opinion of our Undertaking : Ominosus , Lat. unlucky , for Omen is used in both senses , and here in the worst ; Quod dii prius omen in ipsum , Convertant . AEn . 2. Conjectura , a Guess , an Opinion .

V. 124. In Fact of Arms ; In Deeds of War : Of Facta , Lat. valiant , noble Deeds .

V. 127. And utter Dissolution ; And intire Destruction of his Being , utter Abolition : Of Dissolutio , Lat. from dis and solvo , the breaking the Ligaments and very Bonds of Being .

V. 128. As the scope of all his Aim ; As the utmost end of his Intention , as the chief Design and Mark at which he aims : Scopus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Mark at which Archers shoot , and thence the Intention and Design at which Men in their Undertakings aim .

V. 130. That render all Access impregnable ; That make all Approaches to Heaven's high Towers , vain , and to no purpose : Render , of the Fr. Rendre , as that of Reddere , Lat. i. e. E●●icere ▪ to make : Access , Accessus , Lat. a coming to : Imprenable , Fr. not to be taken , or forced .

Ibid. Oft on the bordering Deep ; Their Legions of Armed Angels oft encamp upon the gloomy Deep that borders on our flaming Dungeon .

V. 132. Encamp their Legions ; Legions of Angels keep their watchful Camp , Neighbouring on the Deep , or Winging through the Dark , search far and wide through Regions of the Night , disdaining any sudden Onset or Attempt : Encamp , of in and campus , Lat. Field , Armies being then Encamped , when quitting their Quarters they take the Fields and lodge in 'em .

V. 133. Scout ; To spy , to search diligently , as those who are sent out to discover the approach or posture of the Enemy : Of the Fr. Fs●cute , a Spy , of Esco●ter , Fr. to hear , to listen , their Ears ( in the Night especially ) being on the Watch , as well as their Eyes at other times .

V. 134. Surprize ; Of the Fr. Surprinse , a taking one at unawares , an unforeseen Assault given on a sudden .

V. 135 , &c. By Force , and at , &c. Or suppose us able to force our way , and at our Heels all Hell , in maddest Mutiny armed with ●ooty Fires , could rise and mix 'em with Heaven's Purity ; yet would our mighty Adversary sit , unsullied on his Throne , and Heaven the Seat , of his transcendent Brightness , would endure no Stain , but quickly throw off and disdain the bl●ck Attempt superior , and soon clear it self from all our gross and baser Flames .

Insurrectio , Lat. arising against ; of Insurgere , Lat. to confcund , to mix with , of Confundere , Lat. to mingle by poaring together : Incorruptible , Incorruptibilis , Lat. not to be corrupted , incapable of decay or alteration : Unpolluted , Impollutus , Lat. unstained .

V. 139. Etherial Mould ; The Heavenly Substance : Mould properly signifies Earth , Dust.

V. 140. Incapable of Stain ; Heaven 's Azure , not to be stained or sullied : Incapax , Lat. not subject to : Expel , of Expellere , to drive out .

V. 142. T●us repulsed ; Thus worsted , and foil'd : Repulsus , Lat. beaten back , defeated .

V. 143. Our final Hope is flat Despair ; Our last , our utmost Hope is meer Despair : Final , last , highest , from Finalis , Lat. last : Flat , plat. Meer , plain , downright Despair .

Ibid. We must exasperate ; We must provoke : Exasperare , Lat. to whet , to make more rough and severe .

V. 147. Th●● Intellectual Being ; This Spiritual Understanding , this Angelic Essence , whose Beings are more compleat , and of a compass of Understanding more vast and comprehensive than the Rational : Intellectualis , Lat. belonging to Knowledge .

V. 150. In the wide Womb , &c. In the empty Womb of dark Confusion ; Uncreated Night is made the Image of Non-entity , for of Things uncreated , or that have no Being , we have but an obscure Negative Notion : I●creatus , Lat. unmade , not created .

V. 151. Devoid of Sense and Motion ; Without all Sense and Motion : Senseless , dead , void and devoid , of the Fr. Vnide , emp●●● This is one of those bad , which Belial endeavours to make appear a good Reason , according to his Character , Ver. 113. for certainly 't is much better not to be at all , than to be miserable to all Eternity , as our Saviour himself testifieth of Jud●● ; Woe to that Man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed : it had been good for that Man if he had never been born . Matth. 14. 21. And we see even Kings and mighty Potentates willingly give up , and desire to resign their Crowns , and all the Affluence and Power , the Pomp and Pride of Life , when press'd with extream and remediless Pain , thô but Corporeal , thô the naked and shivering Soul may ( for ought they know ) immediately be summoned and arraigned at Heaven's high Tribunal , and after a short interval , the lazy Grave may again give up its sad and sinful Associate , to be consigned over to Eternal Punishment .

V. 154. Is doubtful ; Whether it be in his Power to do it , is uncertain , is more than we know ; that is , Whether it be consistent with his immutable Decrees , to annihilate and destroy our Angelic Beings .

V. 156. Belike through Impotence , &c. As it were through Weakness , or by meer Mistake : Impotentia signifies properly want of Power , thence used to express Ras●ness and Disability to Govern our Passions ; Will God , who is so Wise and so Omniscient , manage his Anger so unwarily , as in his wrathful Rage with one stroke to destroy and end his Enemies , whom his Anger spares , decreed and doom'd to suffer without end ?

V. 160. We are Decreed , Reserv'd , and Destin'd ; We are adjudged and doom'd , kept and appointed for everlasting Pain : Decreed , of Decerno , Lat. to judge , to sentence : Reserv'd , Reservatus , Lat. kept , preserv'd : Destin'd , Destinatus , Lat. appointed , designed for . Here Belial makes and answers an Objection ; If destin'd thus , and doom'd to everlasting Sufferance , why should we fear or scruple to provoke the Victor with immediate War ? What have we worse to fear , or more to feel ? Which thus he refutes ; Thô our Punishment be endless , yet it is not so severe as when first we fled , and fell from Heaven into this burning Lake , nor as it may be , if by our daring we should awake his Anger , ( somewhat abated and allayed ) who can make our Torments much more intense and everlasting too .

V. 165. When we fled amain ; As fast as we were able , with might and main ; of the Sax. Maegen , Strength , Power .

V. 168. A Refuge , &c. A shelter from those Sufferings : Refugium , Lat. a place of safety , to which Men fly in time of danger , of Refugio , to fly to .

V. 172. And plunge us in the Flames ? And drowned us in that fiery Floud ? Plonger , Fr. to put over Head and Ears into Water .

V. 173. Should intermitted Vengeance , &c. Or what if from Heaven our angry Victor , somewhat now appeased , should reassume his Thunder ? Intermitted , Intermissus , Lat. broken off , respited .

V. 174. His red Right Hand ; God Almighty's Power is in Holy Text expressed by his Right Hand , as Psal. 17. 7. and 44. 4. which is called Red , as being Armed with his flaming Thunder : Read Deut. 33. 2. where a Fiery Law is said to be in his Right Hand .

V. 176. Should spout her Cataracts of Fire ; And this flaming Roof of Hell should shower down her Spouts of Fire , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; Locus abruptus & praeceps in flumine , unde aqua rult potius quam fluit ; as Eustathius describes it : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to flow , and rush away with violence and imp●tuosity as overflowing Rivers do . A Cataract , is a headlong fall of Water from a steep place , like those of Nile , deafning the Neighbourhood ; and these Cataracts of Fire do well enough agree with Hell's Firmament vaul●ed with fluid Flames .

V. 177. Impendent Horrors ; Dreadfully hanging over us : Impendent , of Impendere , Lat. to hang over , so as to seem instantly ready to fall on ones Head : Horror , Lat. shivering , quaking for Cold ; and thence any extraordinary Dread or Fright , that scares into a Trembling .

V. 179. Designing or Exhorting ; Contriving or perswading , &c. Designo , Lat. to mark out : Exhortor , Lat. to perswade .

V. 180 , and 181. Caught in a fiery Tempest , &c. each on his Rock transfix'd ; Snatch'd in a flaming storm up , shall be dash'd , each on a pointed Rock struck through ; borrowed of Virgil , in his description of the Fate of Ajax Oilëus : Illum expirantem transfixo pectore flammas Turbine corripuit , scopuloque infixit Acuto . AEn. 1.

Homer has not expressed it half so terribly . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. The Sport and Prey ; Vacuis ludibria ventis : Prey , of Praeda , Lat. for Spoyl and Plunder .

V. 182. Of racking Whirlwinds ; Of tormenting Tempests , according to the Hurricane of Hell , set out by our Poet in the beginning of the first Book ; O'rewhelm'd with Floods and Whirlwinds of tempestuous Fire , Ver. 64.

V. 184. To converse with , &c. To entertain our selves with dismal Groans to all Eternity : Conversari , Lat , to be familiar , to be acquainted with .

V. 185. Unrespited , Unpitied , Unreprieved ; Without Delay or Pity , or Reprieve : Unrespited , without the least Respit , a Law Term , of the Fr. Respit , a Delay , time , or a Term given , of Respectus , Lat. for looking back , and considering before things are brought to a final determination , so Sentence or Judgment is said to be respited : Unrespited , without any intermisssion : Unpitied , of Pitié , Fr. for Mercy and Compassion : Unrepriev'd , to reprieve : Reprendre , Fr. is to bring back from the place of Execution , and to suspend the Punishment for some time .

V. 187. Open or concealed ; Publick or private , declared or secret : Concelare , Lat. to hide , to keep close .

V. 191. Derides ; Laughs at : Of Deridere , Lat. to scorn , to expose and laugh at .

V. 192. To resist our Might ; To withstand our Power : Resistere , to withstand , to stand against .

V. 193. To Frustrate ; To make vain , to disappoint : Frustare , Lat. to deceive .

V. 194. Thus vile ; Thus base , mean , and contemptible : Of Vilis , Lat. of no worth or account .

V. 195. Thus expell'd ; Thus driven out , Outcasts and Exiles of Heaven : Of Expellere , Lat. to drive out .

V. 197. Since Fate inevitable ; Since unavoidable necessity o'repowers us : Inevitabilis , Lat. that is not to be avoided : Subdues , of Subdere , Lat. to overcome , to subdue .

V. 198. Omnipotent Decree ; And the All-powerful Sentence of him who has subdued us : Decretum , Lat. an Ordinance , a Sentence , Fatorum Decreta , were accounted unalterable .

V. 200. Nor the Law unjust that so Ordains ; Nor is the Law , that orders our Sufferings to bear proportion with our Sins , unequal or unrighteous : Ordinar● , to dispose , to order , to appoint .

V. 206. To endure Exile ; To undergo Banishment : Endurer , Fr. to suffer , of in and durare : ●xilium , Lat. Banishment .

V. 210. May much remit ; Asswage , diminish , and abate his Anger : Remittere , Lat. to abate .

V. 214. Will slacken ; These raging Fires will be less fierce , will abate their Heat : Slack , of the Lat. Laxus , loose , remiss .

V. 215. Our purer Essence , &c. Our more Spiritual Beings will o'recome their noisom Fumes : Noxius , Lat. hurtful : Vapor , a hot Breath , or fiery Exhalation .

V. 216. Or enured , not feel ; Or used and accustomed to 'em , of in and ure , a contraction of Usura , Lat.

V. 217. And to the place conform'd ; Or at length altered , and to our sad Seat becoming suitable : Conformis , Lat. like to .

V. 219. Familiar the fierce Heat ; Will entertain with less disorder the scorching Flames , familiar and customary grown : Familiaris , Lat. wonted , what one is acquainted with , and accustomed to .

V. 222. Of future Days ; Besides what hope Futurity may help us to : Futurus , Lat. for what is to come .

Ibid. What Chance , what Change ; Here our Haranguer does not consider , that neither Chance or Change take Place on God Almighty , and his Wife and Unalterable Determinations : Chance , as if Cheance , of Cheoir , Fr. to fall , Chance being to poor Purblind Mortals what seems to befall 'em , who see not from whose Hand their Mischiefs come , or that their own oft pull 'em down deservedly upon their Heads .

V. 225. If we procure not ; If we encrease not our Unhappiness , if we provide not for our selves more Woe : Procurare , Lat. to busie ones self in anothers Matters , also to encrease , augment .

V. 226. With Words cloath'd in Reason's Garb ; Thus Belial cloathing his Discourse with Reason's comely Dress , arraying his Oration with fine Expressions full of seeming Sence and Reason : Garb , of Garbe , an old Fr. Word for a gentile comely Dress ; Words are the Garb Men dress their Thoughts in .

V. 227. Counsell'd ignoble Ease ; Advised dishonourable Ease : Ignobilis , Lat. base , dishonest ; Ignobile otium .

V. 229. Either to Disinthrone ; Either to Dispossess the King of Heaven , and to Displace him from his Throne : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to place on a Throne , whose contrary is to Disinthrone .

V. 230. Or to regain ; Or to recover ; of the Fr. Regaigner , to obtain , or get again .

V. 231. Him to Unthrone ; Him to bereave of his Power , to dispossess of his Soveraignty ; Unthrone , Dethrone , Disinthrone , Words of the same import .

V. 233. To fickle Chance ; When the fixt and Eternal Laws of the Creation shall to giddy and uncertain Chance give way , and Confusion decide the Quarrel and Contest .

V. 234. Argues as vain ; Proves the other as vain and hopeless for us to recover our lost and forfeited Inheritance of Heaven : Arguere , Lat. to make appear , evident .

V. 237. Suppose he should Relent ; Suppose he should incline to Mercy , grow soft and easie , and proclaim to all free Pardon , on condition of Return to our Obedience ; Relent , Fr. Ralentir , Lat. Relentescere , to wax soft : Publicare , Lat. to Publish : Grace , Gratia Lat. Pardon , Favour .

V. 239. Of new Subjection ; Of new Obedience : Subjectio , Lat.

Ibid. With what Eyes ; How ashamed and confounded should we ? Shame shewing it self in the Eyes , the Windows of the Soul .

V. 241. Strict Laws impos'd ; Severe Laws laid upon us : Strictus , Lat. hard , severe , compulsive , of Stringo to bind : Impos'd , Impositus , Lat. of Imponere , to lay upon .

Ibid. To celebrate his Throne with Warbled Hymns ; In solemn manner to surround his Throne with Tuneful Songs , and to his Godhead sing Thanksgivings forc'd and feign'd : Celebrare , Lat. to worship , to frequent and haunt .

V. 242. With Warbled Hymns ; With Chanted Songs : Warble , of the Belg. Wervelen , is properly to turn round , thence in Musick used for that turn of the Voice used in shaking a Note : Hymns , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Song made in Praise of the Deity , many of which were made by Homer , Orpheus , Callimachus , &c. called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : And by the same Name Phi●o calls the Psalms of David .

V. 242. Forc'd Hallelujahs ; Strained Praises , and Thanksgivings forced and constrained : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Praise the Lord , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Imperative Mood Pihel , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord , frequently used in the Psalms , as 106. 1. and 113. 1. and Revel. 19. ● . 1 , 3 , 4 , &c.

V. 245. Ambrosial Odours , &c. While from his Altar does ascend the sweetest Scents , breath'd from Immortal Flowers our Slavish Sacrifice : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Immortal , Divine , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Privative , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mortal . Hence Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sometimes it signifies Sweet , Pleasing , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , per placidam noctem ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Liquidum Ambrosiae diffudit Odorem ; Geor. 4. And Ambrosiaeque Comae divinum vertice Odorem , Spiravere ; AEn . 1. Nectar was the Drink , and Ambrosia the Meat of the Gods , administred to 'em by Ganimedes , and Hebe the Goddess of Youth , thô promiscuously used . Neptune's Horses had a mash of it , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And Thetis used it for a Preservative to Patroclus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 It was sometimes taken for the name of a Flower , whence 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifies Floridus , as Eustath .

V. 246. Our Servile Offering ; Servilis , Lat. belonging to a Slave , or Bondman .

V. 249. — Let us not then pursue , &c. Let us not then pursue the mean condition of shining Slavery , by Power unattainable , and if by Prayer , unwelcome , thô in Heaven unacceptable ; of in and acceptus , Lat. welcome , pleasant .

V. 252. Of splendid Vassalage ; Of gay , pompous Slavery : Vassalage , is properly the Service and Subjection a Tenant owes his Lord , of whom he holds his Land .

V. 254. Live to our selves ; Tecum habita & noris quam sit tibi curta supellex . Pers.

V. 256. Preferring hard Liberty ; Esteeming Freedom , thô with Hardship gain'd , beyond the Yoke of pompous Servitude , that seems so easie to mean Minds : Pompa , Lat. for shew , such as of Triumphs and Processions .

V. 258. Then most conspicuous ; Our Grandeur then will be most manifest : Conspicuus , Lat. evident . notable , admirable .

V. 262. Through Labour and Indurance ; To work Ease out of Pain seems a hard Task , but our Author's meaning is , To overcome their Punishment by Patience , and by Sufferance to subdue the Extremity of it to that degree , as by Custom and Habitude to allay its Rigour : Indurance , of Indurare , to bear , to harden ones self against ; as Virg. Durate & vosmet rebus rebus servate secundis . AEn. 1.

V. 264. Heaven's all-ruling Sire ; The Great Governor and Supreme Lord of Heaven : Sire , Fr. Lord , in a sense so Superlative , that without any addition it is used as the most Honourable Appellative in Speaking and Addressing to the French King , All-Ruling : Tum Pater omnipotens rerum cui summa potest●s . AEn. 10.

V. 265. Choose to reside ; Make his Abode ; of Resider , Fr. to remain , to stay , to continue in a place .

Ibid. His Glory unobscured ; His Brightness unsullied , his Glory not dimmed or diminished : Unobscured , of Inobscuro , Lat. to hide , to conceal , to darken .

V. 266. And with the Majesty , &c. Darkness has a kind of Awfulness , by our Poet well express'd by Majesty , with awful Darkness surrounding his Soveraign Seat , which some of the European Monarchs seem to imitate by the Concealments of their Courts .

V. 268. Mustering their Rage ; Shewing their Fury , proclaiming Heaven's loud Anger : To Muster , is to shew , of the Fr. Monstre ; so to muster Forces , is to make a general shew and appearance of Soldiers with their Arms ; the foregoing five Verses are an imitation of Psal. 8. from v. 9. to v. 13. inclusive ; see also Exod. 19. v. 9 , and 18. Resembler , Fr. to be like .

V. 269. Cannot we his Light imitate ; Confirmed by St. Paul , who tells us , Satan himself is transformed into an Angel of Light , 2 Cor. 11. v. 14. Imitari , to Counterfeit , to do any thing like another .

V. 270. This desart Soil , &c. This Wilderness of Woe wants not its conceal'd Wealth , Jewels and Gold ; nor want we Power or Art to adorn even Hell it self , and make it imitate his Heaven : Desertum , Lat. a Wilderness , a Place uninhabited , uncultivated .

V. 275. Become our Elements ; Our Punishments in time , perhaps , may change into our Pastime , a vain Flattery , and foolish Expectation , as if Fits of Gout or Stone could be more tolerable for being tedious to Extremity , if so , the Damned Spirits might hope for Ease on everlasting Racks : Elementa , Lat. the first Principles of which all things are made and compounded , in this Elementary World our Punishment might become part of our Being .

V. 277. Into their Temper ; Our pure Spiritual Being , changed into these gross Fires , as before , V. 217.

V. 278. The Sensible of Pain ; The Sense , the Pungency of Pain ; To Sensibile , the Adjective used for a Substantive .

V. 282. Dismissing quite ; Laying aside , giving over all Thoughts of War ; of Demittere , Lat to send away .

V. 284. He scarce had finish'd ; He had scarce made an end of speaking , scarce had he finished his Speech : Finir , Fr. to make an end , of the Lat. Finire .

Ibid. When such murmur , &c. When such a sound was heard through the Assembly , as when in hollow Rocks remains the buz of boistrous Winds , which all night long had raised and swelled the Seas , but by degrees now falling , do with their rude hoarse Murmurings incline Seamen ( whom Danger had bereaved of Rest ) to sleep , whose Skiff perhaps , or little Vessel , rides at Anchor within a Harbor hemm'd in by broken Rocks , the Storm being now blown o're : Murmur , Lat. the noise of Water running , or any such thing , Coined of the sound it makes ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , says Eustathius : Hence Expressive of the Applause and good Liking given by the Auditors to a publick Speech or Action . So Virg. — Continno vastis cum viribus effert Ora Dares , magnoque virûm se murmure tollit . AEn. 5.

V. 286. Retain the sound of blustring Winds ; Retain , of the Fr. Retenir , to keep in or back , blustring , noiseful , roaring , we call a swaggering vapouring Fellow , a Blusterer .

V. 287. Had rouzed the Sea ; Had raised and swelled the Sea into angry and foaming Billows , had waken'd it out out of its dull lazy Lethargy , where it lay sleeping in a dead Calm , and stirr'd and toss'd it into a furious Storm . Virg. compares the Assent given by the Assembly of the Gods to Juno's Speech in AEn. 10. to the rising Wind which our Author assimulates to its decreasing Murmurs . — Cunctique fremebant Caelicolae assensu vario ; ceu flamina prima Cum deprensa fremunt silvis , & caeca volutant Murmura , venturos nautis prodentia ventos .

The one as true on Land , as the other at Sea .

Ibid. With hoarse Cadence lull ; Words not easie to be altered into others half so expressive , the Winds with their decreasing hoarsness hush and lay asleep the o'rewatch'd Seaman : La Cadence , as the Fr. use it in reference both to Speech and Musick , is a round going off of Words , a just and proportionate Measure falling from some higher Strain , whence it has its Name , from Cadere , Lat. to fall : Lull , expresseth a sort of humming and singing used by Nurses to get Children to sleep , whence our Lullaby , a Word coined of the sound , derivable of the Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , used to the same purpose , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to speak .

V. 288. Sea-faring Men ; Seamen that travel by Sea , of the Ger. Fharen , to go , to journey : Bark , of the Fr. Barque , and this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for a little Ship ; others , of our Bark of a Tree , of which divers barbarous People do at this day make Boats .

V. 289. Or Pinnace Anchors , &c. Of the Fr. Pinasse , a Skiff , of the Lat. Pinus , the Timber Tree of which anciently they were made , and by the best Poets tropically described . Ne trepidate meas , Teucri , defendere Naves Neve armate manus : Maria ante exurere Turno Quàm sacras dabitur Pinus . — AEn. 9.

Anchors , rides at anchor , remains in ; Anchora , Lat. of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; And since this and many other of our Sea-terms are borrowed of the Grecians as well as of other Nations , why may we not presume that our Island Ancestors , by situation inclined to Commerce , might bring home and adopt into their Language many Greek Words , as probably as their Sailing-Successors daily transport Foreign Commodities and Fashions : — Unco non alligat Anchora morsu , says Virg. descriptive both of its shape and design ; AEn. 1.

Ibid. In a Craggy Bay ; in a Rocky Harbour : A Crag signifies a Rock , derivable either of the Welch Craig , signifying the same thing , or of Crag the Neck , broken and sharp Rocks appearing on the Hills in shape of that similitude . A Bay , is properly the Sea encompassed by a bending Shoar , of Bygen , Ger. to bend , being a crooked or circular Inclosure of the Sea where Ships may ride secure , defended from the Fury of the Winds .

V. 290. Such Applause ; Such good liking ; such Commendation was given Mammon at the end of his Speech : Applausus , Lat. a clapping of Hands in token of Liking or Joy , of Applaudo .

V. 291. His Sentence pleas'd ; This Opinion pleas'd perswading Peace : Sententia , Lat. Judgment , Councel : Advising , of the Fr. Aviser , to give Counsel , to Advise .

V. 292. For such another Field ; The Place for the Action , the Field for the Battel there fought , for such another Fight was more dreadful and terrible to 'em than all their Torments . Nulla salus bello , pacem te Pos●imus omnes . AEn. 11.

V. 294. The Sword of Michael ; Described in the sixth Book , Given him from the Armory of God so temper'd , with which Satan himself was wounded . Read Dan. 10. v. 13 and 21. and Revel. 12. 7.

V. 296. To found this nether Empire ; To lay the Foundations of this Infernal State , of Hell the Government below : Fundare , Lat. to lay the Ground-work of a Building : Nether , of the Sax. Nider , downwards below : Imperium , Lat. Command of Kings Governors , &c.

V. 297. By Policy , &c. Which by State Policy , and length of Time , might rise to Rival Heaven : Policy , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the Government of Kingdoms or States , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a City , and thence taken for the Subtilties made use of to support 'em : Process , of Processus , Lat. of Procedere , to go on , as Time is travelling every minute forward towards Eternity , its Journey 's end .

V. 298. In Emulation opposite ; In envious Contrariety to Heaven : AEmulatio is used both in good and bad Sense , for striving to exceed and excel others : Oppositus , Lat. set against , contrary to .

V. 300. With grave Aspect he rose ; With Wisdom in his Face he stood up : Gravis , Lat. Weighty , Wise : Aspectus , Lat. Countenance , Looks .

V. 302. A Pillar of State ; A Supporter of the Government , one on whose Shoulders the weighty Affairs of State might well be trusted , able to undergo the burden of Publick Business , and therefore fitly compared to Atlas in the following Verses ; a Metaphor taken from Architecture , which under-props mighty Piles of Building by Pillars : Status , Lat. for Condition , and used to express the great Men and Governors of Kingdoms and Common-wealths .

Ibid. Deep on his front engraven Deliberation sat , &c. The nice Consideration of Affairs appeared in his Forehead , and wary Advice dwelt on his Brow : Front , of Frons , Lat. the Forehead : Engraven , of Engraver , Fr. of Graver to Carve , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Grecians having been great Masters in Sculpture , we may well borrow their terms of Art : Deliberatio , Lat. for Consultation , an Advising .

V. 305. Majestick thô in Ruine ; Awful althô undone : Majesteux , Fr. Princely , of the La● . Majestas , Sage , Wise , of Sagax . Lat. Cunning.

V. 306. With Atlantean Shoulders , &c. Of vast Abilities , fit to undertake the weightiest Affairs of mightiest Kingdoms : Atlas was King of Mauritania , for his great skill in Astrology Fabled to support Heaven on his Shoulders . — Docuit quae maximus Atlas Hic canit errantem Lunam , Solisque labores . AEn. 1. — Ubi Caelifer Atlas Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum . AEn. 6. — Maximus Atlas Edidit , aethereos humero qui sustinet axes . AEn. 8.

Perseus the Son of Jupiter turned him in to a Mountain of the same Name for refusing him Entertainment , of which read Metam . lib. 4. about the latter end . It is the greatest Mountain of Africa , of vast height , which gave occasion to the Fiction of bearing Heaven on his Back : See him described , AEn. 4. — Latera ardua cernit Atlantis duri , Caelum qui vertice fulsit , &c.

Hence Juvenal exposing the multiplicity of the Roman Deities , — Nec turba Deorum Talis , ut est hodie ; contentaque sidera paucis Numinibus , miserum urgebant Atlanta minore Pondere . Sat. 13.

V. 307. His Look drew Audience ; His Look obliged 'em all to listen and attend , silent as Night , and quiet and unmoved as the mid-day Air in Summer : Audience , hearing , of Audire , Lat. to hear : Noon-tide , mid-day , of Nona , Ital. for that time , from the ninth hour of the day , when the Romans used to eat , and Tid , Sax. Time ; Night is seldom named by the Poets , without the adjunct of Stillness and Silence , Sub nocte silenti , AEn . 4. And in great Continents in Summer time , about Noon the Air is as still , not the least breath of Wind being heard to break or interrupt its calmness , a Similitude not so obsolete .

V. 310. Thrones , &c. Princes , and commanding Powers , the Birth of Heaven , Divine Perfections , or these glorious Names , now must we quit , and changing them be call'd , &c.

V. 311. Or these Titles , &c. These glorious Names : Titulus , Lat. for a Title of Honour as we phrase it : Renuntiare , Lat. to renounce , to forsake , to give over .

V. 312. Changing Style ; Altering our Appellations , changing our Names : Style , of Stylus , Lat. for an Iron with the sharp end , of which the Romans wrote on Tables , and with the broad end strook it out , hence taken for the manner of Men's Writing or Speaking , and for their Names , Titles , and Dignities .

V. 313. For so the popular Vote inclines ; For to this common Wish , the general Voice , the publick Desire , leads and directs : Vote , of the Lat. Votum , a Prayer , or any thing much wished for ; so to put to the Vote , is to leave the Matter in dispute to be decided by the choice , desire , or good liking , of the major part of the Assembly : Popularis , Lat. common , general , as belonging to the common People : Inclines , moves , of Inclinare , Lat. to bend , to stoop downwards .

V. 315. Doubtless , while we Dream ; No doubt , while we vainly imagine , and will not know , that Heaven's King has decreed this Place our Prison , not a secure Abode , beyond the reach of his Almighty Arm , Ah nescis longas Regibus esse manus ! most undoubtedly true of Heaven's Almighty King : To Doom , is to decree , to judge , to ordain , a Sax. word : Retreat , of the Fr. Retraicte , a retiring , or withdrawing from Danger , into a place of Strength and Security .

V. 318. To live Exempt from H. h. Jurisdiction ; To live free from God's Supreme Authority , out of the compass of Heaven's all-commanding Power : Exemptus , Lat. free from , Priviledged against , whence the Fr. Military Word Un Exempt , being an Inferior Officer discharged of common Duty : Jurisdiction , Jurisdictio , is a Law-Term , signifying the Authority and Power by Law given to a Person to do Justice in Causes of Complaints made before him . See Cook 's Proemium to the 4 Justitiae .

V. 319. In new League banded against , &c. In a new Alliance combined against his Power : Banded , of the Fr. Bander , to joyn together , to combine .

V. 321. In strictest Bondage ; But to continue in severest Slavery , thô at this vast distance by unavoidable Restraint , Retain'd , Millions of Slaves Imprison'd .

V. 322. Curb ; Restraint : A Curb is that Chain that is made fast under a Horses Chops , serving to retain and with-hold him , the Word to Curb signifying as much ; of the Fr. Courber , of Curvare , Lat. to bend , to bridle , and restrain : Reserv'd , of the Lat. Reservare , to keep in store , to retain : Captive , of Captivus , Lat. properly a Prisoner taken in War .

V. 325. In heighth or depth ; In Heaven or Hell , the one the highest , the other the lowest , and consequently deepest , First and Last , &c. Absolutely , without any Competitor ; I am Alpha and Omega , the beginning and the ending , saith the Lord , which is , and which was , and which is to come , even the Almighty ; Rev. 1. 8.

V. 328. And with Iron Scepter Rule , &c. And bear Rule over us here in Hell , by exercising his wrathful Vengeance on us , as he governs by his Eternal Goodness , and unexhausted Mercies those in Heaven : The Iron Scepter is an allusion to Psal. 11. 9. as that of Gold to Esther 5. 2. Of these two Metals were the Ages of the World so significantly named , the first and happiest The Golden Age , long before that Precious Bane was found , the other of Iron : Tunc itum est in viscera Terrae , &c. Iamque nocens ferrum , ferroque nocentius aurum Prodierat , Met. 1. Sub initio .

V. 330. Projecting ; Designing , contriving , of Projicere , Lat. to put forth , to be inclined , or bent to , whence Project , and Projectors .

V. 331. War hath determin'd us ; This one Battel lost , hath put an end to all our Endeavours , has concluded us ; of Determinare , Lat. to bring to an end : Irreparable , Irreparabilis , Lat. not to be restor'd to its former State , irrecoverable .

V. 334. Custody severe ; Strict and close Imprisonment : Custodia , Lat. Prison , Restraint : Severus , Lat. harsh , cruel .

V. 335. Arbitrary Punishment ; According to the Will of our angry Conqueror : Arbitrarius , Lat. Voluntary , left to the Will of another : The Civilians distinguish between Arbitrium and Arbitrarium thus ; Arbitrium , est sententia , ex arbitrio & bona fide lata ; Arbitrarium quod in arbitris potestate est pro arbitrio judicioque suo statuere .

V. 338. Untamed Reluctance ; Unbroken , unabated , unwearied Opposition : Reluctance , Strife , of Relucta●i , to wrestle with : Hostilitas , Lat. Enmity .

V. 340. May least Rejoyce , &c. May take least Pleasure in inflicting those Punishments that are to us most sensible and severe ,

V. 343. With dangerous Expedition ; With hazardous Attempt to march against the Almighty : Expeditio , Lat. a March into an Enemies Country , a Warlike Voyage : Invade , of Invadere , Lat. to go against , or into an Enemies Land .

V. 334. Siege or Ambush , &c. Siege , of Sedes , Lat. a Seat , for to besiege a Place is to sit down before it , and Insedere is used by Livy to besiege : Ambush , a lying in wait , ●o surprize or set upon an Enemy at unawares , of the Fr. Embuscade , properly a hiding in Bushes and Woods , of the Particle En and Buisson , a Bush.

V. 347. If Ancient and Prophetic Fame ; If old Reports in Heaven , and foretelling Fame mistake not : Ancient , of Ancien , Fr. old : Prophetic , of Propheticus , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Prophet , one who foresees and foretells Things e're they come to pass : Fame , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for Report .

V. 355. Pronounc'd among the Gods ; Such was his Pleasure declared among us [ Gods ] , and ratified with an Oath that shook Heaven's mighty Round : Pronunciatus , Lat. declared openly , proclaimed : Confirmare , Lat. to ratify , to ascertain . Homer makes his Jupiter grant Requests by nodding his Head , which he tells us shook whole Heaven : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Virgil imitates him , but adds an Oath to it : Idque ratum Stygii per flumina fratris , Per pice torrentes atrâque vor agine rigds , Annuit , & totum nutu tremefecit Olympum . AEn. 9.

V. 357. How Endu'd ; Furnish'd with what strength of Understanding : Endu'd , for Endow'd , of Dos , Lat. for the Faculties and Powers of the Mind , as well as for a Dowry .

V. 364. May be Atchiev'd ; May be Perform'd , of the Fr. Achever , to Compleat , to bring to Perfection .

V. 368. The punie Habitants ; The weak infirm Possessors , the late made Inmates of this new World : Puisnè , born since , created long since us , Angelick Beings boasting Eternity .

V. 369. Seduce them to our Party ; Entice them to forsake their God , and side with us against him ; this was the dreadful Danger , and Diabolick Design , for their Force , thô inconceivable , was not to be feared , against that our Maker had secured us .

V. 371. Abolish his own Work ; And may repenting he had made vile Men crush his Creation : Abolere , Lat. utterly to destroy and deface .

V. 372. Interrupt his Joy in our Confusion ; This would disturb and diminish the Pleasure he takes in having ruined us : Interrumpere , Lat to break off .

V. 375. Their frail Original ; Their infirm State , and blasted Happiness , blasted so soon : Their weak Original Adam , the Protoplast , an Original of Mankind : Originalis , of Origo , Lat. the first , the Fountain .

V. 379. Hatching vain Empires ; Dreaming of Designs that never will succeed : A mean Metaphor from a Hen sitting on , and hatching her Eggs , well applied to the trifling Endeavours of these exiled Angels , to establish an Empire against their Almighty Conqueror .

V. 380. First devised by Satan ; See the first Book , V. 642. Space may produce new Worlds , &c. Devised , found out , thought on , of Deviser , Fr. to invent .

V. 385. To mingle and involve ; To mix and wrap up Earth and Hell together , ( i. e. ) to seduce Mankind to side with him against his Maker , and thereby to make the Earth , like his Hell , the Seat of Sin and Suffering : Involvere , Lat. to wrap up , and thereby to darken .

Ibid. Done all to spite ; To vex and anger the Almighty : Spite , a Contraction of the Fr. Despit , Anger , Spleen , of the Lat. Despicere , to Contemn ; nothing like Contempt provoking Men more readily to Anger .

V. 386. His Glory to augment ● To encrease and raise his Glory and just Praise , who brings Good out of Evil , and ( as at the Creation ) called Light out of Darkness ; See V. 217. of the first Book : Augmentare , Lat. to encrease .

V. 389. With full assent they Vote ; They all agreed to it , and gave their Voices for undertaking the Design : Assensus , Lat. an Agreement , Liking , Approbation .

V. 392. Synod of Gods ; Assembly of Gods : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Assembly met to consult of great and weighty Affairs , a General Council , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Convention .

V. 394. In spight of Fate ; In defiance of Fate , notwithstanding all the envious opposition of our Fate .

V. 396. Of those bright Confines ; Perhaps in sight of Heaven's bright Bounds : Confinia , Lat. are properly the Bounds and Terms of Lands adjoyning to one another .

V. 397. And opportune Excursion , &c. Whereby our Force being nigh , with easier Invasion we may happen again to enter Heaven : Opportunus , Lat. convenient , fit , easie : Excursio , Lat. a sudden Onset , or Invasion .

Ibid. We may chance re-enter ; Perhaps we may re-enter , it may fall out , we may regain our Native Habitation , Heaven : Of Cheance , Fr. an old Word : Hap or Luck , of Cheoir , Fr. to befall .

V. 398. In some mild Zone , &c. Or else in some calm Quarter remain not banish'd from Heaven's beauteous Light : Zone , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Girdle , or Swathing-band , because in that manner the Zones begirt and encompass the World ; They were always reckon'd five , the middlemost that between the Tropics , called the Torrid or Roasting ; the two outermost placed between the Polar Circles and the Poles , named the Frigid or Cold ; the two styled Temperate ; lying each between the Frigid and the Torrid Zones . Quinque tenent Caelum Zonae , quarum una corusco , Semper sole rubeus & torrida semper ab igni , &c. Georg. 1. Quarum quae media est , non est habitabilis aestu . Ovid. Metam . 1. about the beginning .

V. 399. — Not unvisited ; Not debarr'd of , not shut up from : Invisitatus , Lat. unfrequented .

V. 400. At the brightning Orient , &c. And at the rising brightness of its Rays , clear of this dusky hue , the pleasing Air shall with her balmy Breath heal up the Wounds made by these fretting Fires : Oriens , Lat. for Rising , and also the East , because there the Sun rifeth .

V. 401. Purge off ; Cleanse , Scour , of Purgare , Lat. Deliciosus , Lat. sweet , pleasing .

V. 402. To heal the Scar ; To cure the Wounds which commonly leave Scars behind 'em : Scar , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as being like the crusty Hardness made by searing with a hot Iron or Caustic : Corrosive , gnawing , grinding , of Corrodere , Lat. to gnaw round .

V. 403. Shall breath her Balm ; Shall send forth her soft healing Breath : Balm , Balsamum , both of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Balm-tree , from which distilled a most Sovereign Healing Liquor growing near Engaddi , a City not far from the Lake Asphaltites , as Josephus affirms , Book IX . Chap. 1. Presented to Solomon by the Queen of Ethiopia , as the same Author , Book VIII . Chap. 2. Odorato sudantia ligno Balsama . Geor. 2.

V. 405. Who shall tempt , &c. Who shall Essay to wander through the bottomless , dark , and unbounded Gulph , and through the thick and sensible Obscurity seek out his unknown Way : Tempt the Abyss , try , adventure on , of Tentare , Lat. to undertake , to attempt .

V. 406. Infinite Abyss ; The boundless , unlimited Gulph of Darkness , the incomprehensible State of Non-Entity : Infinitus , Lat. unfinish'd , endless , not to be taken here in the sense that Infinitude is attributed to the One only Infinite GOD. Anaxagoras made two First Principles of all Things , the Intelligence , and the Interminate , the first of which Aristotle called Form , and the latter Privation .

V. 407. The palpable Obscure ; The sensible Obscurity , Darkness so gross as to be felt , like that Egyptian Plague on Pharaoh , Exod. 10. 21. where the Translations use the same Word to express its Grossness ; Tenebrae tam densae ut Palpari queant : Whence Palpable , Lat. Palpabilis , that may be felt ; Obscure for Obscurity , an Adjective for a Substantive , as Magnum per inane , & per inane profundum : Lucret. lib. 1.

V. 408. His uncouth Way ; His unknown Road , of the Sax. Uncud ; undiscovered , unknown .

V. 409. Upborn with indefatigable ; Or take his nimble Course , raised on unwearied Wings , over the vast Vacuity , broken off from being , till he shall Land upon this new World , balanc'd in the yielding Air like to some fortunate Island : Indefatigabilis , Lat. unwearied .

V. 410. Over the vast Abrupt ; Over the Pathless Deep ; Abrupta dicebantur loca difficilia , & divulsa ac invia : Of Abruptus , Lat. broken off : Vastus , Lat. large , desolate , uninhabited .

Ibid. E're he arrive the happy Isle ; Before he Land upon the happy Island : Arriver , Fr. to come to the Bank of : Rive , Fr. the Shore , of Ripa , Lat. Bank , Isle , of Insula , Lat. an Island .

V. 412. Or what Evasion , &c. Or what sly Contrivance can help him to escape through the strict Watches , and the many Guards of Angels camping round : Evasio , Lat. a getting off , or out of a dangerous Undertaking .

V. 413. Sentries ; Watches , Guards , of Sentry and Sentinel , a Watchman , one set to watch the approach of an Enemy , of the Lat. Sentire . Statio was a Watch in a Camp or City in time of War .

V. 415. All Circumspection ; All heed and watchfulness imaginable : Circumspectio , Lat. heedfulness , of Circumspicio , Lat. to look about . He had need look well and warily about him .

V. 416. Choice in our Suffrage ; And we have need to be as careful in the Choice of him to be Elected by our Votes for this great Enterprize : Suffragium , Lat. a Voice or Vote given at the Election of one to some considerable Place or Employment .

V. 418. Expectation held his Look suspense ; Uncertainty and Doubt sate on his Eyes , while he expected who would back or contradict , or undertake the dangerous Enterprize : Suspensus , Lat. uncertain , doubtful in his Deliberation .

V. 420. To second , or oppose ; To uphold , or object and speak against ; of Secundus , Lat. Second , one who stands by , and supports another in any Speech or Action : Opponere , Lat. ●● speak against .

V. 421. All sate mute pondering ; But they all were silent , weighing the Danger : Mutus , Lat. Dumb : Ponderare , Lat. to consider of .

V. 423. And each in others , &c. And each in others Face discovered his own Fear , Confounded .

V. 425. Of those Heaven-Warring Champions ; Of those Celestial Leaders : Champions , of the Lat. Campus , the Place where they performed their Prowess ; Campio ( says Hottoman ) est certator pro alio , datus in Duello , à Campo dictus , qui circus erat decertantibus definitus . Here our Author , in imitation of the Greeks , who delighted in the significancy of Compound Words , useth Heaven-Warring Champions for Heavenly Warriours , Champions that waged War in Heaven .

V. 426. So hardy ; So bold , so daring , of Hardi , Fr. Valiant , of Ardere , Lat. to be active and earnest about .

V. 430. Conscious of highest Worth , &c. Relying on his own vast Valour , thus undaunted spake : Conscious , knowing , understanding well his own Worth● of the Lat. Conscius . So. Virg. Conscius audacis facti . AEn. 11.

V. 431. O Progeny of Heaven ; O Heavenly Offspring , and Eternal Powers : Progeny , of Progenies , Lat. Jam nova Progenies Coelo demittitur alto . Ecl. 4.

V. 432. With Reason , &c. Not without Reason do we silent sit and pause , thô fearless on this Undertaking ; Demur , or Demurrer , is a Law-Term of the Fr. Demeurer , to stay , to abide in a place ; and is a Pause or Stop put to the Proceedings of any Action , wherein matter of Law ariseth that is not plain to the Judge , but hard and difficult , that it breeds just doubt .

V. 434. And hard that , &c. Sed revocare gradus , superasque evadere ad auras , hoc Opus , hic labor est ; an imitation of Virgil , AEn. 6.

V. 435. This huge Convex of Fire ; This vast Vault of Fire : Convex , of Convexus , Lat. bending downwards , round about , like the Heavenly Orbs encompassing the Earth . So Virg. Supera aspectans convexa precatur . AEn. 10.

Convexum is the outward Roundness , the Superficies of the Globe , as Concavum the inside thereof , used promiscuously by the Poets : Taedet Caeli convexa tueri . AEn . 4. Inque modum tumuli concava surgit aqua . Ovid. de Trist.

V. 436. Outrageous to devour , immures us ; Fierce to destroy , surrounds us on all sides : Oultragieux , Violent , Furious , Fr. Immures , encloseth us with flaming Walls : Immurare , bar . Lat. to Wall in .

V. 437. Ninefold ; All the Poets bestow this Epithete on Styx , one of the Rivers of Hell , Novies Styx interfusa coërcet . AEn. 4.

Which , to make the Infernal Prison more strong , our Poet has applied to its Walls .

V. 438. Prohibit all Egress ; Forbid our getting forth : Prohibeo , Lat. to hinder , to forbid : Egressus , Lat. going forth , an Outlett .

V. 439. The void Profound of unessential Night ; The empty Deep of uncreated Darkness swallows him immediately , and with entire loss of being affrights him , drown'd in that wide gaping Gulph that never brings forth any thing : Night was by the Ancients esteemed a Goddess , or rather the Mother of all the Gods , as being before the Creation of any thing , Darkness approaching nearest to , and being the best resemblance of Non-entity . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Orpheus in Hym.

The Title of Unessential , is much more suitable and expressive of this great Gulf , placed by our Poet between Heaven and Hell : Profundus , Lat. deep ; Noctem profundam , in the same sence , AEn . 4. Unessential , void of Being : Essentialis , Lat. that has Being , or belonging to the Being or Essence of any thing .

V. 442. Plung'd into that Abortive Gulf ; Thrown headlong into that abortive Womb of Darkness : Plonger , Fr. to duck , to dive : Abortive , Abortivus , Lat. born , or brought forth before its time , untimely , cast out of the Womb before it has attained perfect Life and Form . The State of Non-entity is well compared to an aborti●e Gulf , where there is no beginning of Being , but even our Conceptions are swallowed up in confusion .

V. 449. Of public Moment ; Of Importance to the Public : Momentum , Lat. Concern , Esteem : Publicus , Lat. belonging to the Generality , to the Public .

V. 451. Wherefore do I assume , etc. Wherefore do I take this State upon me : See Sarpedon's Speech to Glaucus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c.

Which will be found as much exalted in the Imitation , as a Seraphim is superiour to a Man even of Homeric make .

V. 458. Intend at home ; Make it your business , apply your selves to find out what may make Hell more easie to be undergone : Intendo , Lat. to give heed to : Tolerabilis , Lat. that may be suffered or endured .

V. 461. If Cure or Charm , &c. If any Means or Magic may be found to delay or deceive , or ease and slacken the Miseries of this sad Mansion : Cure of Cura , Lat. the Care necessary to be taken in working it : Charm , of the Lat. Carmen , a Verse , in which Charms were usually written , as Virgil testifies : Ducite ab Urbe domum , mea Carmina , ducite Daphnim : Carmina vel Caelo possunt deducere Lunam . Ecl. 8.

V. 462. To respite ; To put off , to delay : Respit is a Law Word , and in the Latin called Respectus , a kind of Pause and Stop in a Suit , allowing one time to look back , or about him : To slack the Pain , to abate it , to give some Ease , untying as it were ; a Metaphor taken from binding strictly , to make it less intense .

V. 463. Intermit no Watch ; Keep strict Guard , be sure not to discontinue the Watchfulness against our Foes , who are not to be surprized : Intermittere , Lat. to cease , to give over .

V. 473. Stand his Rivals ; Be rank'd even with him , be in the Opinion of the Vulgar esteemed his Equal : Rivales , Lat. for those that make Love to the same Woman : Repute , Reputation , Honour , of Reputer , Fr. to esteem .

V. 478. Of Thunder heard remote ; Of Thunder at a distance : Remotus , Lat. removed , farther off .

V. 480. Extol him equal ; In their Praises raise him equal to God the most Highest : Extollere , Lat. to Praise excessively : Extollere vires , AEn. 11. to praise and magnifie the Power .

V. 485. Their specious Deeds ; Lest ill Men should vaunt their seemly Deeds on Earth , forc'd from 'em by Vain-Glory or Ambition cautiously , concealed and covered over with godly Zeal : Speciosus , Lat. beautiful , fair to outward appearance ; Speciosa quaero pascere Tygres , Hor. of Europa , ' Od. 26. Carm. lib. 3. Exercitare , Lat. to excite , to stir up .

V. 486. Or close Ambition varnish'd o're , &c. A noble Verse , and highly expressive of those zealous Hypocrites our Author's Contemporaries , an Age so impiously Godly , and so zealously Wicked , that Prayer was the Prologue to the Murder of a Monarch at his own Gate : Varnish'd o're , of the Fr. Vernice , a Composition of Gum of Juniper Trees and Lineseed Oyl , setting a Lustre on what it is laid , admirably applied to Zeal , which so glares in the Eyes of the Weak Populace , that they are not able to discover the dark Designs that it too often hides : Zeal , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to be hot , as it is too often .

V. 489. As when from Mountain ; As when from lofty Hills dark Clouds arise , while the North Wind lies still and overspread , Heaven's pleasant Prospect , the thick condens'd Air threatens the Earth , o'recast with Snow or Rain .

V. 490. The North Wind sleeps ; A Wind that generally clears the Air when it breaths , and therefore is said to be at Rest while the assembling Clouds ascend : 'T is usual with the Poets to lay the Sea asleep , which can hardly be , if any Wind be awake ; Saeva quierant aequora . AEn. 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Where Jupiter is said to lay the Winds asleep , before he covers the Mountains with Winter Snow .

V. 491. The Lowring Element ; The angry Sky ; to Lowre , Sign to look awry upon , a threatning Aspect , as if by frowning , and drawing down the Brows , it were looking lower : By Element , is meant the Air , commonly called one of the four .

V. 492. Scouls o're the darken'd , &c. With Showre or Snow threatens the darken'd Earth : To Scowl , is to look on one with Eyes half shut , as if we endeavoured to hide our selves , to see and not be seen , well applied to the Cloudy Sky : Lantskip , of the Belg. Landschap , the shape or appearance of Land ; hence we call a Piece of Painting , where a prospect or view of Woods and Trees , Gardens or Fountains , with adjoyning Hills or Plains is imitated , a Landskip ; but it is here meant , a Country overcast by dark Clouds , as by Heaven's chearful Face , the clear Sky .

V. 493. If chance the Radiant Sun ; If it chance the shining Sun , e're he take leave , shews himself ere he sets , the Fields recover : Radians , Lat. shining : Extendere , Lat. to stretch , or spread out : Revive , of Revivisco , Lat. to gain new Life , to recover .

V. 495. And bleating Herds attest their Joy ; The very Beasts do with their various Voices joyn to express their general Joy : Bleating , comes of Balatus , the Cry of Sheep or Lambs , coined in imitation of the Sound : Attest , of Attestari , Lat. to bear Witness .

V. 497. O Shame to Men ; Read Juvenal Sat. 15. about 16. Verses from the end : Sed nunc Serpentum major concordia , Parcit Cognatis maculis similis fera , &c.

V. 498. Firm Concord ; Lasting Agreement : Firmus , Lat. fast , stable , Concordia , Lat.

V. 502. Levie War ; Raise wastful War , of the Fr. Lever , to raise , hence to Levy Money .

V. 504. Induce us to accord ; Perswade us to agree , and live in Peace ; Inducere , Lat. to perswade , to intice : Accord , of Accorder , Fr. to agree , a Musical Metaphor of ad and Chorda , a String , from the straining and tuning Strings up to the same Tone .

V. 507. The Stygian Counsel thus dissolved ; The Hellish Counsel thus broke up : Stygian , of Styx , one of the Rivers of Hell ; whence Pluto , its Governor , was styled , Stygius , Stygii per flumina fratris , AEn . 9. Dissolv'd , Dissolvere , Lat. to break up , to dismiss .

V. 509. Their mighty Paramount ; Their haughty Chief , of Paramount , a disused Fr. Word , signifying Supreme .

V. 510. Alone th' Autagonist of Heaven ; Able alone to oppose th' Almighty : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Adversary , more properly one that Contends in single Combat ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , against , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Strife , Contention , Fight .

V. 513. A Globe of , &c. A Multitude , a Troop , of the Lat. Globus , a great Company .

V. 514. With bright Imblazonrie , &c. With shining Ensigns , and affrighting Arms : Imbla●onrie , of In and Blason , Fr. for the Painting and Embellishing of Arms , either on Flags , Colours , or Shields : Horrent , Horrens , Lat. terrible . Horrentia martis Arma. AEn . 1. Acie dens● atque horrentibus hastis ; In AEn. 10.

V. 515. Of their Session ; Of their Meeting and Sitting in Council : Sessio , Lat. for a Meeting , or Sitting on public Business , an Assize : Result , the Resolution that is taken , what is done and resolv'd on , of Resolvere , as Consult , of Consulere .

V. 518. The sounding Alchymie ; The sounding Metal : Alchymy is an Arabic Word , signifying Hidden , of Al the Article , and Chema to hide , to conceal : Hence the Alchymists and Chymists take their Name , not so fitly from concealing the Secrets of their Art , as because they cannot find their great Secret The Philosophers Stone , which lyes hid , and is concealed from them : Now this Art endeavouring the Transmutation of ignobler Metals into more perfect and of higher Price ; our Author useth the word for Metal , a Trumpet of Brass or Silver .

V. 521. Acclaim ; Acclamation abreviated ; a Shouting for Joy , or in sign of good Liking and Concurrence , of Acclamare , Lat. to rejoyce , or agree with .

V. 523. By false presumptuous Hope ; By Hope that often deceives us , by promising and presuming too much : Presumer , Fr. of the Lat. Presumere , to take before hand , to be too forward and overweening .

Ibid. The ranged Powers disband ; The Infernal Forces that all this while had stood in Order of Battel , ( as Book 1. Ver. 555. ) now disperse , and go each his own way , as Inclination , or the sad Survey of their dark Dungeon leads them : Ranged , of Ranger or Arranger , Fr. to draw into Order .

V. 526. Truce to his restless Thoughts ; Ease to his tortured Mind : Truce , Treves , Fr. of the Ger. Trew , Faith is a temporary or short Peace agreed on by Enemies upon mutual Faith given . The Iroksom Hours , to pass away the unpleasant Hours ; Irksom , as if Werksom , painful , of Werk , the Lincolnshire Word for Grief or Pain .

V. 531. As at the Olympian Games ; One of the four Celebrated Games of Graece was Instituted by Hercules , in Honour of his Father Jupiter Olympius , not far from the City Olympia in Elis , after he had revenged himself on Augeas the King of that Province : It was observed every fifth year , and the Exercises were five , Cuffing , Running , Dancing , Quoiting , and Wrestling ; Cursibus & crudo decernet Graecia cestu . Geor. 3. The Victor was Crown'd with a Garland of Olive .

That Hercules , and not any of the five Idean Brothers , was the Institutor of these Olympic Games , Pindar attests . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Pind. in Olymp.

Pisa was part of Elis near the River Alpheus : Aut Alphea rotis praelabi fllumina Pisae , Et Jovis in Luco currus agitare volantes . Geor. 3.

Hor. Od. 1. 1. 1. Quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum collegisse juvat .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Olympic Races , were at first invented in Honour and Memory of the Sun's Motion .

Ibid. Or Pythian Fields ; Where the Pythian Games were , as Ovid tells us , Instituted by Apollo after he had slain the vast Serpent Python , to perpetuate the Memory of his Victory . Neve Operis famam possit delere vetustas ; Instituit sacros celebri certamine ludos ; Pythia de domitae Serpentis nomine dictos . His juvenum quicunque manu , pedibusve rotâve Vicerat , Oesculeae capiebat frondis honorem . Nondum Laurus erat . — Met. 1. 1.

But in Memory of the Debauchery attempted by him on the Nymph Daphne , the Victors were afterwards Crowned with Laurel .

V. 532. Part curb their fierce Steeds ; Some of them are employed in governing and taming their high-metled Horses , making them governable and obedient to Hand and Heel : Part of , Lat. Pars , a Portion : To Curb , is to with-hold , to hold in , to stop or keep from running away , of the Fr. Courber , to bend . This is a manifest imitation of Virg. AEn. 6. — Quae gratia curruûm Armorumque fuit vivis , quae cura Nitentes Pascere Equos ; eadem sequitur tellure repostos .

Ibid. Or shun the Goal with rapid Wheels ; Metaque fervidis Evitata rotis : Hor. lib. 1. Od. 1. In Charior-Racing , the Art of the Driver was shewn in turning round , and not touching the Goal , attempted often with extream Hazard : Goal , Fr. Gaule , a long Pole or Post , used to mark the Place where the Course ended , and therefore well applied by Virg. Hic tibi mortis erant metae , AEn . 12. Rapid , swift , Lat. Rapidus .

V. 533. Or fronted Brigad's form ; Or range and draw their Troops up , facing each other ; when an Army is Embattled , the Line next the Enemy is called the Van or Front of the Army , from Exercitûs : Form , Lat. Formare , to shape , fashion , bring into form .

V. 535. Waged in the , &c. Wage cometh of the Fr. Gager , to Fight , give Battle , or Engage , War being the worst of Wagers .

V. 537. Before each Van prick forth , &c. From before each Army the nimble active Knights ( light as the Air where they Encounter ) spur their Coursers on , and point and level their Lances at each other , till the main Grosses joyn : Van , the fore Front of an Army , of the Fr. Avant , the fore part , so their Avantgarde , the Vantguard : Prick , of Piquer , Fr. to Ride , to Spur a Horse ; whence to Pickeer , signifyeth , to Ride out from a Body of Men going to Charge , and single out some Daring Man , engaging with Sword and Pistol , as formerly with Launce , generally performed on Horseback , and therefore a Derivative of Piquer , and not of Pike : Couch their Spears , lower , let fall their Launces , and drop 'em so , as to run full tilt against the Adversary , Fr. Coucher , to lay along ; Spears in marching being born upright , let fall to a level in an Encounter .

V. 538. With F●ats of Arms ; With Warlike Deeds , with bold Exploits : Fr. Faict , an Action .

V. 539. From either end of Heaven , &c On every side the Firmament seems on Fire , where the Heaven seemeth to our sight to have an End , hard to be found in Bodies circular : Welki● , the Sky , the Region of the Air , Sax. Welen . These Warlike Apparitions may be well supposed sent to forewarn Proud and Luxurious Cities , they being seldom fancied to appear , but in disastrous Times , and eminent Dangers ; our own Stories afford us some of these fighting Phaenomena about the time of our Civil Wars .

V. 540. Others with vast Typhean Rage , &c. Others more boistrous with Gigantic Rage tear Hills and Rocks , and in Hurricanes Tempest the Air so hideous , that Hell it self can scarce contain the dire Turmoil : Typhaean , a Derivative of Typhaeus or Typhon , one of the Gigantic Invaders of Heaven , of whom before , Book 1. Ver. 199. Fell , of the old Fr. word Felle , Cruel , whence Fellon .

V. 541. Rend ; Or Rent , of the Sax. Rendean , to tear up .

V. 543. As when Alcides , &c. As raging mad and furious as Hercules , who having fought with Achelous , and won Deianira the Daughter of Oeneus King AEtolia , coming to the River Euenus , Nessus the Centaur would needs undertake to carry the Bride over , to whom , after Hercules was got to the other side , he offered Violence , but was immediately slain by one of the Arrows that had killed the Venomous Hydra ; the Revengeful Ravisher mixing his Bloud with the Poyson that infected the deadly Dart , perswaded the credulous Lady , that the Garment stained with his Gore would prove a most certain Antidote against her Husband's wandering Affections , as famous for the Conquests gained o're him by the fair Sex , as he was for his own . Hercules afterwards having subdued Oechalia , ( a City of Boeotia ) brought thence the Charming Iole Daughter of Erytus King of that Country , and Landing in Eubaea , was busie in Erecting an Altar to return Thanks by Sacrifice to his Father Jupiter , when Deianira , jealous of his new Mistress , sent Lychas to him with the Poyson'd Robe , which stuck so close to him , that he pulled the Flesh from his Bones endeavouring to get it off , whereupon he made himself a Funeral Pile of Thessalian Pines , and burnt himself thereon . Venerat Eveus rapidas Jove natus ad undas ; Met. 9. Where read this Story ; Hercules was the Son of Jupiter and Alcmena , named Alcides of his Grandfather Alcaeus , as Euripides testifies : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Victor ab Oechalia Cenaeo sacra parabat Vota Jovi . — Met. l. 1.

V. 544. Th' Invenom'd ; Empoison'd with the Bloud of Nessus : Fr. Envenimé , of In and Venenum , Lat. Poison . Praetulit imbutam Nesseo Sanguine vestem . Meta. 9. Tabem fluenti vulneris dextra excipit Traditque nobis ungulae insertam suae , &c. Her . Oet . Act. 2. — O Mare & Terras , ardeo ! Quantam neque atro delibutus Hercules Nessi cruore . — Hor. Epod. 17.

V. 546. Oeta ; A Hill in the Borders of Thessaly , where enraged Hercules burnt himself , which made Seneca give Hercules the Name of Oetaeus in the Tragedy written of him .

V. 547. Into th' Euboic Sea ; Eubaea ( now Negropont ) is an Island in the Archipelago , from whence the Neighbouring Sea was formerly called Euboic . — Euboica tellus , Vertice immenso tumens Pulsatur omni latere . Sen. Her . Oet . Act. 3. Sce. 2. Sternentemque trabes , irascentemque videres Montibus aut Patrio tendentem brachia Caelo . Ecce lichan trepidum & latitantem rupe cavata , &c. Corripit Alcides ; & terque quaterque rotatum , Mittit in Euboicas , tormento fortius , undas . Met. 9.

V. 548. — Others more gentle ; Retired into some secret Valley , sing with Angels Voices tuned to many a Harp , their own bold Deeds and luckless Overthrow , by chance of War , complaining that hard Fate , free Virtue should to Force or Chance enslave .

V. 551. By Doom of Battel ; By the Decision of the Sword , by Event of Battel : Doom signifies Judgment , of the Sax. Dom ; hence Domedag , Doomesday , the Day of Judgment .

V. 552. Should Enthral ; Should make subject to , should Enslave , of the Dan. Trael , a Slave .

V. 553. Their Song was Partial ; Their Song was Selfish , but the Notes Divine , ( how could they choose when Souls Immortal sing ? ) made Hell more tolerable , and took with strange Delight , those who in Throngs gave ear : Partial , of Partialis , Lat. one so byass'd by his Affections to the side he is engaged on , that right or wrong his Judgment is overborn by Passion for his Party .

V. 554. Suspended Hell ; Made 'em forget their Pains , mitigated their Torments , of Suspendere , Lat. to put off , to stay , to defer : Ravishment , extream Delight , of the Fr. Ravissement .

V. 555. The thronging Audience ; The thronging Hearers , of Audientia , Lat. the sense of Hearing , Listning , of Audire , Lat. to hear : An Imitation of Virg. AEn. 6. Pars pedibus plaudunt Choreas & Carmina dicunt , Nec non Threicius longâ cum veste Sacerdos , &c.

But he introduceth only an Orpheus or Musaeus his Scholar , far inferior to this Angelic Quire .

Ibid. Discourse ; ( Which our Poet so justly prefers to the highest Harmony , that he has seated his Reasoning Angels on a Hill as high and elevated as their Thoughts , leaving the Songsters in their humble Valley , ) is from the Fr. Discours , as this of the Lat. Discursus , Reasoning , Discourse leading from one Notion or Argument to another .

V. 556. For Eloquence , &c. For Eloquence seizeth the very Soul , while Song only attacques our Ears ; the Powers of the first affect all the Faculties of our Souls , and Captivate 'em , while the Charms of the other work but on Sense , tickle our Ears , and then vanish with their Airy Trillo's : Eloquentia , Lat. for the noble Faculty , of Reasoning in free , strong , and copious Speech .

V. 558. In Thoughts more elevate ; In Notions more high and refined : Elevatus , Lat. for raised , of Elevare , to lift up .

V. 559. Of Providence , &c. They Discoursed and Reasoned subtily and refinedly of the wonderfull , various , and unaccountable Providence of that Eternal Being , who made this beauteous Universe , and manageth it according to the Methods of his inscrutable Will , not to be fathomed by the most discerning and enlightened Angels , much less by Minds cloathed and immersed in Clay : Providentia , Lat. of Providere , to foresee , and take care of . Instances of God's continual and general Providence over the World , are many in Scripture ; Psal. 147. v. 8. Matth. 6. v. 26. Read the 39th Chapter of Job . Orpheus styled GOD Oculum Infinitum , an Infinite Eye , supervising and providing for the whole Creation .

Ibid. Fore-knowledge , Will and Fate ; The Praescience and Fore-knowledge of God Almighty is indubitable , since he who is Omniscient must needs know and see all Things at one view , those that are past or yet to come , being only such in reference to finite Beings , but have no relation to him that is Eternal . From this Fore-knowledge , which in God is Absolute , as the next Verse affirms , the weak Apologists for Sin and Folly endeavour to draw a Consequential Impunity , as if whatever God foreknows will be , were by that his Fore-knowledge influenced and compelled so to come to pass , robbing at once the just Judge of all the Earth ( of whom the Psalmist says , The Lord is righteous in all his Ways , and holy in all his Works , Psal. 145. v. 7. ) of his Glory , and Man of his Free-will , whom God created after his Image , Gen. 1. 27. and left him in the hands of his own Counsel , Eccles. 5. v. 14. But to avoid deriving our Finite Consequences from Incomprehensible Infinitude , many things are by Men foreknown , on which nevertheless their Foreknowledge has not the least effect or shadow of Impulse , as the Rising and Setting of the Sun , the Succession of the Seasons of the Year , the various Appearances of the Moon , and the Eclipses of both those Luminaries to the end of the World , are easie to be foreknown , yet no Man will affirm , that his Foreknowledge is the cause of any of 'em .

V. 560. Fix'd Fate Free-Will . Omnia fato fieri , was the Dogma of the Stoicks ; And Quod fore paratum est , id summum exuperat Jovem . Seneca in his Oedipus follows their Opinion ; Fatis agimur : cedite fatis , non illa Deo vertisse licet , quae nexa suis currunt causis . It cuique ratus , prece non ulla , Mobilis ordo . This Inflexibility of Fate seems borrowed of what Sacred Writ has delivered of the Immutability of the Almighty , I am the Lord , I change not , Mal. 3. v 6. To this fixed Fate , this fatal Necessity , is opposed Man's Free-Will , well described , Eccles. 15. from v. 11. to the end : Come , now let us reason together , saith the Lord , if you consent and obey , ye shall eat the good Things of the Land , but if ye refuse and be rebellious , &c. Isa. 1. v. 18 , 19 , 20. 2 Esdras 1. v. 28 , 29 , 30. Thus saith the Almighty Lord , have I not prayed you , as a Father his Son , &c. See Luke 13. v. 38. and read the 11th Chapter of Hosea . Absolute , of Absolutus , Lat. perfect , finish'd . Man's Free-Will will be made out more clear in the third Book of this Poem .

V. 561. In wandring Mazes lost ; And found no way out of the Confusions of the Controversie , well compared to the turnings and windings of a Maze ; Human Reason may well grow weary , and lose its way among the many amazing turns of Providence , or become giddy and confounded when it runs into Disputes so far above its reach , as are those infinite Perfections of God's Omniscience , and his Eternal Decrees , A Mazė , a Labyrinth , contrived with so many turnings , that he who entereth it may easily miss his way , by rounding often the same place , derived of the Belg. Missen , to wander .

V. 563. And final Misery ; They argued and disputed much of Bliss and Misery , the great Conclusions and Ends of all Things , and all Persons : Finalis , Lat. bounding , concluding .

V. 564. Passion and Apathie ; Of the Unruliness of our Passions and Affections , and the Care which is to be taken in Governing them ; or of Discarding of 'em quite , and Disrobing our selves even of all Natural Affections , if there be such a Possibility , well by our Poets styled , Vain Wisdom all , and false Philosophy . Passion , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Sufferance : Apathie , its contrary , of the Privative 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , freedom from Passion or Concern , either of Pain or Pleasure , a setled sedate state of Mind : Philosophie , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Love of Wisdom .

V. 566. Yet with a pleasing Sorcerie , &c. Yet with a soft Delusion could allay : Sorcerie , Witchcraft , of the Fr. Sorcier , a Conjurer , one who pretends to Cun●ing , Per illicatas sortes .

V. 567. Pain for a while , or Anguish , &c. Pain for some time , or Grief , and could raise up deceitful Hope , and arm the stedfast Heart with persevering Patience , as with Steel covered threefold : Anguish , properly Grief , Sadness relating to the Soul , as Pain does to the Body , of the Fr. Angoisse , from the Lat. Augustia : Excite , of the Lat. Excitare , to raise , rouze , to quicken : Fallacious , Fr. Fallacieux , Cousening , Cheating : Obdured , hardened , of Obduratus , Lat.

V. 569. With triple Steel ; An imitation of Horace ; Illi robur , & aes triplex , circa pectus erat , &c. Od. 3. His Breast was armed with the strength of threefold Brass , only our Poet useth the hardest Metal of the two : Triplex , Lat. threefold .

V. 570. Another part of these Infernal Fiends , in Squadrons and great Bodies , bold and adventurous , take their quick march four several ways , to discover far and wide that dismal World , if perhaps any part of it might yield 'em a more easie Dwelling-place .

V. 575. That disgorge ; That empty themselves , Fr. Desgorger , to Vomit , of Gorge , Fr. the Throat .

V. 577. Abhorred Styx ; The Greek Poets give Names to the Infernal Rivers of Heil , from those noxious Springs found in divers Parts of their Country : Styx is a Fountain of Arcadia , issuing from an extream high Rock near the City Nonacris , falling at last into the River Crathis , a cold Poison so strong , that it pierces even Vessels of Gold , and could be contained in nothing but a Horse's Hoof , as Pausanias in his Arcadicis . It had its Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to Hate , rightly styled , The Flood of deadly Hate ; and by Virg. Palus inamabilis , AEn. 6. the Heathen Gods were said to Swear by this hateful Stream . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

Thus imitated by Virgil. — Stygiamque paludem , Dii cujus jurare timent & fallere numen . AEn . 6. Diis juranda palus Oculis incognita nostris . Met. 2. — Stygii quoque conscia sunto Numina torrentis , timor & Deus ille deorum . Met. 3.

V. 578. Sad Acheron ; There were divers Poisonous Springs of this Name , one in Elis , the Western Part of Peloponesus , flowing into the River Alpheus , where Pluto and Proserpina had a Temple , Strab. l. 8. Another in Thesprotia of Epirus , according to Pausan. in Atticis . It s Name is deduced of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Grief , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to flow : — Tenebrosa palus Acheronte re●uso , AEn . 6. Well agreeing with our Poets , Of Sorrow black and deep : Read , Est locus , Italiae in medio , &c. AEn. 7.

V. 579. Cocytus ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gr. Lamentation , one of the Rivers of Hell , swoln continually by the Tears of the Damned , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Mourn ; as our Poet expounds it by the ruful Stream . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Cocytusque sinu labens circumfluit atro . AEn. 6.

And in the same Book . Hinc via Tartarei quae fert Acherontis ad undas , Turbidus hic caeno , vastaque voragine gurges AEstuat , atque omnem Cocyto eractat arenam .

Ruful , Mournful , of the word to Rue , of the Teut. Rewen , to repent ; and indeed even the Heathen Poets did by these Rivers of Mournings and dismal Lamentations , which were to be pass'd by all that left Life , describe the sad and disconsolate Condition of Mankind , when at their Deaths they reflected on their past and ill-spent Lives .

Ibid. Fiery Phlegeton ; Another of the Rivers of Hell , whose Streams are raging Fire , borrowed ( not improbably ) of the Sacred Writ , describing the Torments of the Wicked by Fire that shall never be quenched , Isa. 66. v. 24. — Rapidus flammis ambit torrentibus amnis Tartareus Phlegethon , torquetque sonantia saxa . AEn . 6. From 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to burn : Torrens , Lat. vehement , furious : Waves of torrent Fire , Torrents and Floods of Fire . Et quos fumantia Torquens aequora , vorticibus Pelegethon perlustrat anhelis . Claud.

V. 583. Lethe the River of Oblivion ; Divers Rivers were Renowned by this Name , one in Portugal commonly called Lima , as Mela ; another in Africa near the Great Syrtis , and the City Berenice , as Solinus ; a third in Beotia near the City Lebas , Pausan. in Baeoticis ; and many others reckoned by Strab. l. 14. It took its Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Forgetfulness , because , according to the Opinion of Pythagoras , and divers other Philosophers who maintained the Transmigration of Souls into other Bodies , they were to drink of this dull heavy River before their re-entry , that they might forget as well the happy Freedom they enjoyed when released from this low Life , as the Cares and Miseries they were to undergo again by undertaking it a second time , which no one would submit to that had the least remembrance of 'em . — Animae , quibus altera fato Corpora debentur , Lethaei ad fluminis undam Securos latices , & longa oblivia potant . AEn. 6. Quam juxta Lethes tacitus praelabitur Amnis , Infernis ( ut fama ) trahens oblivia venis . Luc. l. 9.

The true Description of The Slow and Silent Stream . Oblivio , Lat. Forgetfulness ,

V. 584. Her watry Labyrinth ; Her watry Windings and Turnings to and fro : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Greek Word , to express a Building made on purpose with so many intricate Turnings , and deceitful Doors , that it was difficult to find the way out ; of which Pliny reckons four : One in Egypt , the Undertaking of many of the Kings of that Country ; the second in Crete , built by Daedalus in imitation of that , but far short of it ; a third in Lemnos , supported by 150 Pillars ; and a fourth in Italy , the Work and Sepulcher of Porsena King of the Thuscians : Plin. l. 36. c. 13. The Charging and Retreating of the Trojan Youths , and their turning upon one another , is by Virgil assimulated to a Labyrinth . Ut quondam Cretâ fertur Labyrinthus in altâ , Parietibus textum caecis iter , ancipitemque Mille viis habuisse dolum , quà signa sequendi Falleret indeprensus & irremeablilis error , Haud aliter Teucrûm nati . — AEn. 5.

It may therefore as well suit with the various Windings of a River often turning upon it self , whose intricate Gyres and Meanders with-hold and check its Waters from making too much speed unto their Source the Sea .

V. 587. A frozen Continent ; A cold Country : Continens , Lat. continual , without separation . Hence the firm Land is called the Continent , as not interrupted by the Sea .

V. 590. And Ruin seems of ancient Pile ; Looks like the decay and downfal of some mighty Building , or ancient Structure : Pile , Fr. for a Heap , and thence used for a vast Building , or Princes Palace , a Noble Pile .

V. 592. A Gulf profound , &c. A gawping Gulf , as deep as the vast Serbonian Quagmire between the ancient Mountain Cassius , and famous Damiata , a City of Egypt , on one of the more Eastern Mouths of the Nile , formerly called Tamiata , and still by the Arabians Damiat .

Ibid. Serbonis was a Lake 200 Furlongs in length , and 1000 in compass , called by the old Egyptians , The Place of Typhon's Expiration , now Bayrena , dividing Egypt from Syria . It was surrounded on all sides by Hills of loose Sand , which , carried into the Water by high Winds , so thickened the Lake , as not to be distinguish'd from part of the Continent ; where whole Armies have been decoyed in , and swallowed up , for the Sands for a great way seeming firm Land , slid by the weight of great Bodies of Men farther off into the Lake , that was but a deceitful crude Consistence , and engaged 'em beyond possibility of returning thence , called , like that in AEn . 8. Immane Barathrum . Read Herod . l. 3.

The Mountain Casius , bordered on this Bog , being no other but a vast Mole of loose Sand , as Lucan testifies : Perfida quâ tellus Casiis excurrit arenis Et vada testantur junctas AEgyptia Syrtes . Phar. 8.

V. 594. The parching Air ; — Burns fror● , &c. Our Poet tells us , that beyond the flaming Torrent of fierce Phlegethon , there is a frozen Continent in Hell , dismal and dark , with everlasting Storms of dreadful Whirlwinds , and horrid Hail that never melts , but grows up in vast heaps , like mighty Ruines of ancient and decayed Piles : The keen Air in this accursed Climate scorcheth , and the fierce Frosts perform the Effect of Fire .

V. 595. Burns frore ; Boreoe Penetrabile frigus adurit , The piercing cold North-Wind burns , says Virgil , Geor. 1. The scorching Air burns by freezing , says Milton ; the Words Urere and Adurere are applied both to Heat and Cold ; Ureban● moneana nives . Lucan . l. 4. Perusti artus , membra torrida gelu . Livi. l. 21. Ambusti multorum artus vi frigoris . Tac. l. 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. Kenoph . Aristotle , in the fourth Book of his Meteors , tells us , this is effected ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because the natural and innate Heat , hemm'd in and besieged on all sides by the extream contrariety of the Cold , becomes more fierce and scorching . Others more probably alledge , That Cold performs the effect of Fire , by extinguishing the Heat , and drying up the thriving Moisture in Plants and Trees , whereby they become wither'd as if scorch'd by Fire , which agrees with the Philosophy of Eccles. ch. 43. v. 20 , and 21. describing a Frost , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . When the cold North-Wind bloweth , &c. It devoureth the Mountains , and burneth the Wilderness , and destroyeth all that is Green , like Fire , Frore , of Freeze , and this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to shake for Cold , to shiver .

V. 596. By harpy-footed Furies ; Harpyiae , who were named from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of their Rapacity and Greediness , were said to be Daughters of the Earth and Sea , styled Jupiter's Dogs , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Apoll. l. 2. They inhabited the Strophades Islands near Peloponnesus , in the Ionian Sea , described by Virg. Tristius haud illis monstrum , nec saevior ulla Pestis & ira Deum Stygiis sese extulit undis . Virginei volucrum vultus , faedissima ventris Proluvies , uncaeque manus , & pallida semper Ora fame . — AEn. 3.

In the same place one of 'em is styled Furiarum maxima , and afterwards Divae obscenaeque volucres .

V. 597. At certain Revolutions ; At certain Times : Revolutio , Lat. for the turning round of the Heavenly Spheres , coming about to the Point where their Gyre began , therefore used to express the Terms and Periods of Time , depending on , and measured by their Motions .

V. 599. Extreams by Change more fierce ; Finely Illustrated , by being removed from Beds of raging Fire , to starve in Ice their soft Spiritual Warmth , there languishing , fix'd , and immoveable , and frozen in for certain terms of Time , and in an instant , motionless and benum'd , hurried back to Baths of flaming Brimstone . To Pine , is to be punished , thence to wast and decay , of the Sax. Pin , Paena Punishment : Immoveable , Immobilis , Lat. void of Motion : Infixt , fastened , Infixus , Lat. of Infigere , to drive into .

V. 603. Periods of Time ; For certain terms of Time : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Circuit , a going about , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 about , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a way , Time being computed by the Heavenly Motions and Circumgyrations .

V. 604. Lethean Sound ; This Lethean Straight : A Sound , is properly a Sea enclosed with Land , as that of Denmark . Of Sound , Dan. for Swimming : Lethean , Lethaeus , Lat. of the River Lethe .

V. 607. With one small Drop ; Virgil , and the rest of the Poets that held the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , made no other use of these Waters of Oblivion , but to drench the Souls that were to be Incorporated anew , with an absolute forgetfulness of lamentable Life , as was shewed before , V. 583. and will be further manifest from these : Has omnes , ubi mille rotam volvere per annos , Lethaeum ad fluvium , Deus evocat agmine magno : Scilicet immemores , super a ut convexa revisant , Rursus & incipiant in corpor a velle reverti . AEn. 6.

But our Author improves it to the aggravation of Hell's Torments , by Ferrying his Fiends to and fro over this Lethean Lake , between their Torrid and their Frozen Zone , passing them over this forgetful Ford , and shewing them a whole River of that Water , one drop of which would be an Anodine to all their Torments , and end their Sufferings ( which else must ever last ) in sweet Oblivion .

V. 611. Medusa with Gorgonian Terror ; Medusae with her Snaky Hair , and horrid Face , defends the Ford. The Gorgons were three , ( Daughters of Phorcus ) Medusa , Euryale , and Stbenyo , so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Cruelty : Medusa , beautiful beyond all the Women of her time , and famous for her extraordinary fine Hair , of which boasting beyond measure , and vying with Pallas her self , the angry Goddess changed her curling Locks , on which she so much valued her self , into Snakes so terrible , that all the Beholders were turned into Stones ; her horrible Head was at last , in Mercy to Mankind , cut off by Perseus with the Aid and Advice of his Sister Minerva , and worn by her in her Shield . Nata Jovis — Gorgoneum turpes crinem mutavis in hydros , Nunc quoque , ut attonitos formidine terreat hostes , Pectore in adverso , quos fecit , sustinet Angues . Met. 1. 4.

Ovid relates the Provocation given the Goddess , to have been of another nature , but I prefer this , both as more probable , and more modest . — Rom●ve fer● monstra , tuaeque Saxificos ●ultus , qu●c●nque ea , talle Medusae . Met. 1. 5. — Bellumque immane Deorum Pallados è medio confecit pectore Gorgon . Luc. l. 9. AEgidaque horrificam , turbatae Palladis arma , Connexosque angues , ipsamque in pectore Divae Gorgona , desecto vertentem lumina collo . AEn . l. 8.

This Gorgon's Head was so terrible , that it stood the Gods in good stead when the Giants attempted Heaven . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 613. Living Wight ; Living Creature , of the Sax. Wiht , an Animal , a Creature .

V. 614. Of Tantalus ; The Crime , as well as Punishment , of this miserable Tantalus , is diversly related by the Poets . He was reputed the Son of Jupiter and the Nymph Plota , punish'd in Hell with Fugitive Banquers and Eternal Thirst , because at an Entertainment of the Gods he Dish'd up his slain Son to heighten the Festival ; or , as others affirm , for disclosing the Secrets of the Gods , at a Banquet to which he was admitted , or , as some would have it , for Prating impertinently there . Others differ about his Torments , telling us , he had a great Stone always hanging over , and ready to fall on his Head . Homer describes his Sufferings without mention of his Offence . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Virgil in a different manner punisheth him with Hunger but omits his Thirst. — Lucent genialibus altis Aurea fulcra toris , epulaeque ante ora paratae Regifico luxu : Furiarum maxima juxta Accubat , & manibus prohibet contingere mensas . AEn. 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Eurip. in Oreste . Tantalus est illic , & ciroum stagna , sed acrem Jam jam potuero , deserit unda sitim . Tibull . Quaerit aquas in aquis , & poma fugacia captat Tantalus , hoc illi garrula lingua dedit . Tantalus à labris sitiens fugientia captat Flumina . — Hor. l. Ser. Nec miser impendens magnam timet aere saxum Tantalus , ut perhibent , cassâ formidine torpens . Lucret.

V. 616. With shuddering Horror pale ; Pale and shivering , trembling and pale , shaking and quaking with Cold , not able to hold a Joint still for extream Cold , a Word used in Lincolnshire , of the Dut. Schudderen , to quake : Horror , Lat. for Cold , and thence for a fright . — Mihi frigidus horror Membra quatit , gelidusque coit formidine sanguis . AEn. 3.

Ibid. And Eyes agast ; Staring with fix'd affrighted Eyes : Agast , affrighted , of the Particle á and Gast , Belg. a Ghost .

V. 619. Many a Region dolorous ; Many a sad Country : Dolorous , of Dolorosus , sad , sorrowful , of Dolor , Lat. Grief .

V. 620. Many a Fiery Alpe ; They pass'd o're many a Frozen , and many a Flaming Mountain : Alpes , Lat. for the famous Barrier of Hills parting Italy from France and Germany , called Alpes , from Albedine , whiteness , as being covered with Snow , the old Latins pronouncing Alpum for Album , white : Alpinas , ( ah dura ) nives . Virg. Ecl. 10.

V. 622. A Universe of Death ; IA World of Death , or rather of never-dying Torments : Universe , of Universum , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the whole World .

V. 623. Created Evil , for Evil only Good ; Which God on purpose made so ill , so dismal , and so woful , as proper and most fit for the Punishment of Evil Doers , Wicked Angels or Men.

V. 624. Where all Life dyes , &c. Where all the Pleasures of Life are consumed , if any thing can be called Life there , when Martial says truly , Non est vivere , sed valere vita ; Death lives , Death everlasting lives and reigns ; well express'd , Where the Worm never dyeth , and the Fire never goeth out . Mar. 9. v. 44.

V. 625. Perverse , all Monstrous and Prodigious , &c. Nature ( GOD's Handmaid ) is said to breed in Hell all terrible and astonishing Mischiefs , perversely , as if turned aside , and diverted from her ordinary course ; for as Holy Writ , the most Authentick Record of the Creation , testifies , GOD saw all that he had made , and behold , it was very good : So that the production of the place of Punishment , as it relates either to fallen Angels , or sinful Men , seems a Deviation from the Infinite Good , created Good for the chastisement of Evil , as before . Perverse , of Pervertere , Lat. to turn awry . Prodigious , fearful , dreadful , of Prodigiosus , Lat. Monstrous , contrary to the common course of Nature .

V. 628. Gorgons ; Of this see Verse the 611th , where you will find Virgil's Imitation of Minerva's Breast-Plate thus described by Homer : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. Hydra's ; Hydra was a Monstrous Serpent living both on Land and in the Water , whence it took its Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Water ; some say it had Seven , others Nine , and some Fifty Heads , and when any one of 'em was cut off , two sprang up out of the Wound . Hercules with Fire and Sword tamed this Monster in the Lake of Lerna , between Mycenas and Argos , searing with Burning Brands the Wounds he gave it . Quinquaginta atris immanis hiatibus Hydra . AEn. 6. — Non te rationis egentem , Lernaeus turbâ Capitum circumstetit anguis . AEn. 8. — Lernaeaque pestis Hydra Venenatis posset Vallata colubris ? Lucr. Lib. 5. Pars quota Lernaeae Serpens eris unus Echidnae ! Vulneribus foecunda suis erat illa : Nec ullum De centum numero Caput est impune recisum ; Quin gemino cervix haerede valentior esset . Meta. Lib. 9.

Ibid. And Chimera 's dire ; Chimera , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Goat , was a Monster that vomired Fire , and had three Heads , one of a Lyon , another of a Goat , and the third of a Dragon , as Hesid . will have it . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Homer says it was like a Lyon before , a Goat in the middle , and behind a Dragon . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

With the latter part of this Virgil agrees : — Ac bellua Lernae Horrendum stridens , flammisque armata Chimaera . AEn. 6.

A Composition so contrary to all the Miscarriages of Nature , that it was long since exploded by Lucretius , as a most improbable Fiction , that une Chimere may well express a Whimsie , a Castle in the Air. Qui fieri potuit triplici cum corpore , ut una Prima Leo , postrema Draco , media ipsa Chimaera , Ore for as acrem flaret de corpore flammam ?

V. 632. Explores his solitary Flight ; Endeavours diligently to search out his lonely way . Explores , of Explorare , Lat. to search after , to seek diligent . Solitary , Solitarius , Lat. of Solus , alone , without a Companion .

V. 634. Now shaves with Level Wing ; Now cuts with downright Wing the Deep , then rises alo●t , up to the Flaming Vaulted Roof on high , fetching a Fiery Compass . Touring high , taking a turn on high , of Tour , Fr. a Circle , turn about , of the Lat. Turris , from its round Form .

V. 636. Concave ; Of Concavus , Lat. hollow , as Circular Vaults are . Descried , seen , discover'd , of discernere , or of the Fr. Preposition des , Lat. dis , and the Vetb Cry , to give Notice by Exclamation properly .

V. 637. Hangs in the Clouds by AEquinoxial Winds ; As when a Fleet discern'd far off at Sea , seems hanging in the Clouds , while heedfully they sail , by Winds that blow about the Equinox , through the Gulf of Bengala , or from the Molucca Islands , Ternate and Tydore , whence our Merchants bring the East-India Spices . The Sailers on the Wealthy Waves use all their diligence to make the Cape of Good-Hope , yet warily by Night stand off through the vast Ethiopian Ocean towards the Southern Pole .

Ibid. AEquinoxial Winds ; By Winds that blow about the Equinoxes , that is , in Spring and Autumn , March and September , when Days and Nights are of like length . Libra die , somnique pares ubi fecerit horas , Et Medium Luci atque umbris , jam divider Orbem . Virg. Geor. 1. Our Seamen call them Trade-Winds , as our Poet does the Trading-Flood .

V. 638. Close sailing from Bengala ; The City of Bengala lies in a Bay , to which it gives its Name , and into which the famous Ganges empties his many Mouths , about whose Borders the Kingdom of Bengala in the East-Indies is situate , under the Dominion of the Great Mogul : The Country is very fruitful , and from thence and the Gulf of Bengala , a vast Trade is driven with the European Nations . Close sailing , because of the vast disproportion between this Bay and the wide Ethiopean Ocean .

V. 639. Ternate and Tidore ; Two of the five small Islands called the Molucques , on the Coast of East-India , lying near the Line . Machian , Moties and Bachian , are the Names of the other three , from whence vast Quantities of Spice are sent all over the World .

V. 640. Their Spicy Drugs ; Their Spices , or other Medicinal Plants used in Physick , of which the Indies afford many . Drug , of the Fr. Drogue , Herbs and Simples made use of in the curing Diseases .

V. 641. Ethiopian to the Cape ; Through the wide Southern Ocean to the Cape of Good-Hope ; call'd Ethiopian , of AEthiopia the Lower , the more Southern Part of Africa , which it bounds . Cape is a Promontory high Mountain , or Headland running out into the Sea , so call'd of Caput , Lat. Head , and that meant here is the Cape of Good-Hope , it is a most famous Promontory in the most Southern part of Affrica , first discovered by Bartho . Diaz a Portuguese , in the Year 1487. and call'd Cabo de Bona Speranza , by Emanuel then King of that Country , because he conceived hope , by doubling this Cape , a passage might be opened to the East-Indies , as afterwards was effected .

V. 641. Ply stemming Nightly to the Pole ; Use their utmost diligence to make the Cape , but for their security stand off every Night to Seaward towards the South Pole . Ply , of the Teur . Pleyen , to be diligent , to take care of . Stemming , turning their Prows ( the Ships Heads ) towards the Pole , for fear of Dangers in the Night , of the Verb Stemm and that of Stem , the Forecastle of a Ship , from Stem to Stern , as Sailors speak , from one end of a Ship to the other . Thus to Stem the Tyde , a Ship is said when there is Wind enough to carry it against the Tyde .

V. 645. And thrice threefold the Gates ; Nine Gates , three of Brass , three of Iron , and three of Rocky Adamant , not for Ornament , but Strength , according to the usual Custom both of the Greeks and Latins , who express those things that were most firm and strong , by Adamant . So Horace , Si figit Adamantinos dira necessitas Clavos .

Virgil encompasseth his Hell with a threefold Wall : — Sub rupe sinistrâ Maenia lata videt , triplici circumdata Muro . AEn. 6.

And a little after , Porta adversa ingens solidoque Adamante Columnae .

And , Stat ferrea turris ad Auras . Ibid.

But his Barriers were but to keep in the wicked and condemned Sufferers thereof , our Poet to confine and imprison the Fiends themselves ; yet for what he wants in Gates , he has made good with the detestable River Styx ; Novies Styx interfusa coercet . AEn. 6.

V. 647. Impenetrable , impal'd , &c. Unpassable , enclosed with surrounding Fire , yet undecayed . Impenetrable , impenetrabilis , Lat. not to be pierc'd through , not to be broken through . Impal'd , encompass'd , paled about , enclosed , of the Lat. Palus , a Hedge-Stake ; Circling , round , on all sides , of Circulus , Lat. for a Figure compleatly round .

V. 648. A Formidable Shape ; A dreadful Figure : Formidabilis , Lat. affrighting , terrible .

V. 650. In many a Scaly Fold ; Sin and Death are placed as Guardians of Hell-Gates , which all the Power of Satan and his Infernal Legions never could have unbarr'd , or broken through , if Mankind by offending their Maker , had not lent their helping Hands , by the Commission of innumerable Sins subjecting themselves to Death and Hell . This Description of Sin is genuine and exact , resembled to a fair beautiful Woman down to the Waste , but all below ending in many Snaky Folds , deformed and ugly as the Night-Hag : Intimating , that how lovely and alluring soever Sin may seem in its first Approaches , yet after Commission , it ends in Nauseous Loathings , and severe Remorse , well express'd by a Serpents deadly Sting . S●aly , Fr. of Escailles , the Scales of Fishes .

V. 652. Voluminous and vast , &c. A twisting mighty Snake , denoting the intricacy of Sin , enticing us from less to greater , till it involve us in Ruine inextricable . Voluminous , twisting and twining , besetting us on all sides , of Volumen , Lat. the most proper word for the Turnings and Windings of a Serpent . So Virg. Saucius at Serpens sinuosa volumina versat . AEn. 11.

Vast , of Vastus , Lat. huge : This seems an Imitation of Horace ; — Ut turpiter atrum Definat in Piscem Mulier formosa superne !

De Arte Poet. or of the Story ( of Scylla following V. 500.

V. 655. With wide Cerberian Mouths , &c. The yelling of these Hell-Hounds that never gave over Barking , with Mouths as deep as the three-headed Cerberus , their howling even when return'd and hid within the Womb that bare 'em , denotes to us , the never-ceasing Pa●gs and dire Remorse of Conscience , which though diverted and disturbed sometimes by Company , Wine , and other Artifices , yet give us inward Pangs and secret Stings , and break the Sinners meditated Mirth ; and amidst all their feigned Smiles and forc'd Jollities , lash 'em within unseen , and howl about their Heart-strings . Cerberian Mouths , as wide as those of Cerberus , a Dog by the Poets feigned to lie at Hell-gate , so called , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , greedy and devouring , he is generally described with three Heads , covered over with many Serpents . Cerberus , 〈◊〉 ingens latratu regna trifauci , Personat , AEn . 6. And — Jan●tor Aul● Cerberus : Quamvis furiale centum Muniant angues caput ejus , atque Spiritus teter , saniesque manet Ore trilingui . Hor. Lib. 3. Od. 11.

V. 656. A Hideous Peal ; And made a dreadful Noise : A Peal is properly the Ringing of Bells , and is derived of Appeller , Fr. to call , because used to assemble People to Church , therefore used with Rung , but it is used also for the discharging of great Guns , call'd a Peal of Ordinance .

V. 659. Far less abhorr'd vex'd Scylla ; Those Sea-Dogs that bark about Scylla , bathing in the Sea between Italy and the roaring Island Sicily , are not so detestable as these Hell-Hounds . The Scylla here meant , was the Beautiful Daughter of Phorcus , beloved of Glaucus , and by the jealous Circe , who poison'd a Fountain , in which she used to bathe , changed from the Waste downwards into a strange Monster , whereupon , frighted with her own Deformity , she cast her self into the Sicilian Sea . — Scyllam quam fama secuta est Candida succinctam latrantibus inguina monstris . Virg. Ecl. 6. At Scyllam caecis cohibet Spelunca latebris Prima hominis facies , & pulchro pectore Virgo Pube tenus : Postrema immani corpore Pristis Delphinum Caudes utero Commissa luporum . AEn. 3.

Homer describes this Monster with six Heads , each with three Rows of Teeth : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 661. Calabria ; The ancient Appellation of the extream part of Italy , called now Terra d'Otranto , bounded on the East , West and South , by the Mediterranean Sea .

Ibid. The hoarce Trinacrian Shoar ; From the loud , noiseful Shoar of Sicily , occasion'd by the furious Eruptions of the bellowing Mount Etna . This Island was called Trinacria , of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , it s three Extremities , by the Promontories Pelorus , Pachynus and Lilybaeum , shaped like a Triangle . Trinacriâ lentandus remus in unda . And Praestat Trinacrii metas lustrare profundi . AEn . 3. Terra tribus scopulis vastum procurrit in aequor Trinacris , à positu nomen adepta loci . Ovid. Fast. 4.

V. 662. The Night-Hag when call'd in secret ; None so deform'd and dismal attend the chief Night-Witch , when summon'd in private , and allured by the smell of Infants Blood sacrificed to her , she comes flying through the Air , to Dance and Revel with her Lapland Consorts , while the sickning Moon faints at their direful Charms . Hag is by a great Master in Etymologies deduced from the Lat. Saga , a Witch , by turning S into the Aspiration H , as on the contrary the H , or its equivalent Aspiration is changed into S ; as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. super ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sudor , Soegn . Dut. Hog . Of the Flying of Witches , the Modern Tasso gives his Testimony in his Armida , the famous Inchantress , Calca le nubi , e tratta l'aure a volo , Cinta di nembi , e turbini sonori ; Passa i lidi sogetti al' autro polo , E le terre d'ignoti habitatori ; Passa l'alcide i termini , ne'l suole Appressa de gli speri , O quel de mori ; Mà su i mari sospeso il corso tiene . Cant. 16. Stan. 70.

The Ancients believed Witches able to turn themselves into Bats and Owls , when they had a mind to wing it from place to place through the Air ; and the Italians do still call Witches , Strigas .

V. 664. Lur'd with the smell of Infant-Blood ; Invited , allured , drawn by the reeking smell of some poor Infants Blood . I find Horace in his Invective on Candia , accuseth her of making use of Frogs Blood in her Incantations ; Et uncta turpis ova Ranae sanguine : And of burying a Boy up to the Chin , there to starve to death , to make a Philtre of his dry'd Liver , Quo posset infossus puer , Longo die bis terve mutatae dapis , Inemori spectaculo , Ep. 5. A Lure is a Bundle of Feathers made something like a Bird , by Falconers thrown up to take down the Hawk , of the Ital. Luro , of the Lat. Ludere , to cheat .

V. 665. With Lapland Witches ; Lapponia and Lappia , Lapland is the most Northern part of Scandinavia , on the North it has the Frozen Sea , Westward the Kingdom of Norway , Southward Bothnia and Finia , two Provinces of Sweden , and on the East the White-Sea , the Emperor of Russia and the Kings of Denmark and Sweden are Lords of this Country , but the last has the greatest share of it , a Nation inhabits it full of Heathenism and Ignorance ; insomuch , that those that are converted to the Christian Faith , can hardly be brought to Church but for the sake of a good Soop of Brandy , which stands at the entrance of all of them , as the Holy-Water does at many other Church-Doors . Their Diabolical Superstitions , and Vindicative Natures , added to their gross Stupidity , and the Malicious Imaginations of Melancholy , have made them Infamous for Witchcraft and Conjuration , an Opinion almost worn out in England with our Ignorance and Superstition , the Parents and Faustors of such Fables : Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic incredulus Odi . Hor.

V. 666. The Labouring Moon Eclipses at their Charms ; The Ancients believed the Moon extreamly afflicted by Sorceries , and that Magick-Charms were able to fetch her out of her Pale Chariot , to give more Efficacy and Virtue to those Venemous Plants used by those that profess'd Witchcraft : That her extraordinory Redness or Paleness , and her want and deficiency of Light , proceeded from the force of their Incantations ; and all her senseless Subjects ( that knew no better ) came out to her Assistance with all their Pots and Pans of Metal , and made a mighty Din to hinder her from hearing those Compulsive Spells that forc'd her from her shining Sphere ; and they who understood not Eclipses to be inevitable and natural , according to the certain Motions of the Heavenly Bodies , might well believe all the Old Wives Tales of Witchcraft . Carmina vel Coelo possunt deducere Lunam . Virg. Ecl. 8. — Polo Deripere Lunam vocibus possum meis . Hor. Ep. 17. Tot pariter Pelves , tot tintinnabula dicas Pulsari ; Jam nemo tubas atque aera fatiget ; Una laboranti poterit succurrere Lunae . Juv. Sat. 6.

Tasso ascribes the same Power to his Armida : Quante mormoro mai profane note Tessala Maga con la bocca immonda , Cio , ch' arrestar può le celesti rote , E l'ombre trar de la prigion profonda . Cant. 16. Stan. 37.

Labouring , of Laborans , Lat. sick , in pain , labouring of a Distemper . Luna laborans , the Moon in an Eclipse , of which before Bo. 1. V. 597.

V. 671. Fierce as ten Furies ; As terrible as ten Fiends : Furies , of Furiae , Lat. for Wicked Spirits , the Punishers of Wicked Men after Death .

V. 673. The likeness of a Kingly Crown ; Death is the only Universal Monarch , Conquerour of all , who ever have , or shall pretend to , that unlimited boundless Power , so large his Empire , that all Mankind , and all Things living on Earth , must be his Subjects , and pay him humble Homage in Dust and vile Corruption . Job has described him well , by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The King of Terrours , chap. 18. vers. 14. The Apostle puts his Iron Scepter in his hand , and shews the Commencement of his Reign : But Death reigned from Adam , Rom. 5. v. 14. and it will end only with the Universe : Crown , of the Lat. Corona .

V. 681. Execrable Shape ; Accursed , dreadful , detestable Figure : Execrabilis , Lat. accursed , and thence terrible .

V. 683. Thy miscreated Front athwart , &c. Thy ill-made Face across my way : Miscreated , created , made amiss , therefore ugly and ill-favoured ; His miscreated Mold , F. Q. B. 2. c. 7. st. 42. Front , of Frons , Lat. for the Forehead , and thence for the Face : Athwart , cross , of a and thwart ; to thwart , is to cross one .

V. 686. Retire , or taste thy Folly ; Begone , or feel thy Folly ; hence , or thy Feeling shall make the Understanding thy foolish vain Prefumption : Taste , of the Fr. Tastir , applicable to the Feeling , as well as Tasting ; so Tastire le Pouls á , to feel ones Pulse .

V. 688. Goblin ; A Sprite , of Gobelin , Fr. for a Hobgoblin , as it is called , of the old Fr. word Fober , to devour , to eat Ravenously , Nurses using the Word to affright crying Children .

V. 692. The third part of Heaven's Sons ; A third part of the offending Angels , grounded probably on Revel. 12. v. 3 , and 4. Behold a great Red Dragon — And his Tayl drew the third part of the Stars of Heaven , and cast them to the Earth .

V. 693. Conjured against the Highest ; Banded and leagued together against the most High : Conjured , Conjuratus , Lat. of Conjurare , to bind one another by Oath , to be true and faithful in a Design undertaken . Et conjuratos Caelum rescindere fratres . Geor. 1. Aut conjurato descendens Dacus ab Istro . Geor. 2.

V. 697. Hell doom'd , &c. Condemn'd and Sentenc'd unto Hell ; and darest defy me here , where I Reign thy Lord and King : Defiance , of the Verb Defy , this of Defier , to brave , to challenge , of the Lat. Diffidere , to defy , to scorn , as a faithless and perfidious Enemy .

V. 704. The Grieslie Terrour ; Thus spake grim Death , th●●●ghastly dreadly King : Grieslie , an old Word for Ugly , used by Chaucher and Spencer , Gnashing with Grinded Teeth his Griesly Look : Griesled , grey , hoary , of the Fr. Gris , is either the Offspring , or Parent of Griesly . Spen. B. 6. C. 5. St. 16.

V. 706. And deform ; Grew ten times more dreadful and ill-favoured : Deformis , Lat. Ugly .

V. 707. Incens'd with Indignation ; Set on Fire with Disdain and Rage : Incens'd , of Incendere , Lat. to burn : Indignation , of Indignatio , Lat. Anger , properly that Rage arising from a sense of some vile Baseness thrown unworthily on a Man .

V. 708. Like a Comet burn'd ; Satan with Rage enflamed , looked like a Blazing Star that fires all the Space , possess'd by the huge Dragon towards the Northern Pole , and with his fiery Looks affright the pale Spectators with the sad Presage of wastful War or Plagues : Cometa , Lat. of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a hairy Star , Stella crinita , as here described with his horrid Hair . — Totoque ardentis ab ore Scintillae absistunt ; occulis micat acribus ignis . AEn. 12.

V. 709. That Fires the length of Ophiucus huge ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. is Anguitenens properly , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Serpent , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have , and is meant of Hercules , who in his Cradle squeezed two Snakes to death , or of Esculapius , who was worship'd in the shape of a Serpent , and is express'd by the figure of a Man pressing a Snake in his hands , and placed in the AEquator . Pressasque tandem solvat Ophiuchus manus Virusque fundat . — Sen. in Mede .

Our Author means the famous Dragon that kept the Hesperian Gardens , ( robb'd by Hercules of their Golden Fruit ) and by Juno afterwards translated amongst the Stars , where he rounds the North Pole , reaching to the Great Bear with his Tayl , and embracing the lesser with his bulk . — Fuit aurea Sylva , Divitiisque graves & fulvo germine rami , Et nunquam somno damnatus lumina Serpens Robora complexus rutilo curvata metallo . Luc. l. 9.

Thus Virgil describing the Northern Hemisphere . Maximus hic flexu sinuoso elabitur anguis Circum , perque duas , in morem fluminis Arctos . Geor. 1.

V. 710. In th' Artick Skie ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Northern , in the Northern half of the Heaven : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Bear , the name of the noted Stars , the Greater and Lesser Bears , near the North Pole ; feigned to have been Calisto ( Daughter of Lycaon King of Arcadia ) Mistress to Jupiter , and her Son , by jealous Juno , turned into that Beast , and placed by her Gallant among the Stars . — Laudataque quondam Ora Jovi , lato fieri deformia victu , Ursaque conspectos in montibus horruit ursos Et celeri raptos inania vento Imposuit Caelo , vicinaque sidera fecit . Met. l. 1. Arctos Oceani metuentes aequore tingi . Geor. 1.

V. 711. Shakes Pestilence and War ; Of these fatal Effects the Poets were great Observers ▪ Non secus ac liquidà si quando nocte Cometae Sanguinei lugubre rubent . — AEn. 10. — Diri toties arsere Cometae . Geor. 4. — Crinemque tremendi Syderis & terris mutantem regna cometen . Luc. l. 1. — Augurium qualis laturus in Orbem , Praeceps san●●ineo delabitur igne Cometes , Prodigiale ●●●ens . Non illum navita tuto , Non impune vident populi : Sed crine minaci Nunciat aut ratibus ventos , aut Urbibus hostes . Claud. de Rap. Pros. l. 1. Crine ut flammifero terret fera regna Cometes Sanguineum spargens ignem , vomit atra rubentes Fax Caelo radios , & saevâ luce coruscum Scintillat sidus , terrisque extrema minatur . Sil. Ital. l. 1. Qual con le chiome Sanguinose , horrende Splender Cometa , suol per l'Aria adusta , Che i Regni muta , e i fieri morbi adduce A i purpurei Tiranni infausta luce Tal ne l'Armi ei Fiammeggia , &c. Tasso . Cant. 7. St. 52.

Most of these are used to set off an angry Hero armed for dreadful Deeds , as our Author hereby expresseth Satan's Rage and Indignation ; and I give the judicious Reader his Option , out of the six Quotations to find any one so expressive of the common Sentiments of Mankind , and the fearful Effects they apprehend from the appearance of Comets , as is our Author's , And from his horrid Hair , shakes Pestilence and War .

V. 715. With Heaven's Artillery fraught ; As when two pitchy Clouds , big with Heaven's Cannon , ( loaden with Roaring Thunder ) cross the Caspian , come grumbling on , then stand Head to Head awhile , staying the grim Engagement , till appointed Winds sound the sure Signal to discharge , their dreadful Volleys rending the Mid-Air . Heaven's Artillery , Thunder : Quicquid habent telorum Armamentaria Caeli . Juv. Sat. 13.

Artillery , of Artillier , a Bow-maker ; Bows and Arrows were the Artillery of former Ages , now the Word is applied to Guns , and more especially to great Guns , any number of which is called , A Train of Artillery : Fraught , loaden , of the Word to Fraight or Lade a Ship , of the Fr. Fretes .

V. 716. Over the Caspian ; Over the Caspian Sea , so called of the Caspii People of Scythia , bordering on it Southward , now called Mer de Bacu , or de Sala .

V. 717. Hovering a space , &c. Delaying a while : To hover , is properly to fly about , to and fro , as Birds do about their Nests or young ones , not to fix , to make a feint , as Armies sometimes do , hovering about one place when they design the Siege of another .

Ibid. Till Winds the Signal blow ; Thunder seldom happens without Wind , therefore described with Wings , and compounded by Virgil with certain Portions of Wind. Radios rutili tres ignis & alitis austri AEn . 8. Fulminis afflavit ventis & contigit igni . AEn. 2.

V. 718. Their dark Encounter ; Their dismal Shock in the mid Sky : Encounter , of Encontre , Fr. an Engagement , a meeting and Shocking of Charging Enemies .

V. 719. So frown'd the mighty Combatants ; The mighty Champions : Combatant , of Combatans , Fr. of Combatre , to fight .

V. 722. To meet so great a Foe ; For never was either of them like to meet so great an Enemy , but once more , when our Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ did at his Resurrection , encounter , conquer , and triumph over , both Death and Hell , when he saw Satan like Lightning fall down from Heaven . Luc. 10. v. 18.

V. 723. Had been achiev'd ; Great things had been brought to pass : Achiev'd , done , finish'd , of the Fr. Achevé , accomplish'd .

V. 724. The Snakie Sorceress ; Sin , the sly insinuating Inchantress ; a short , but significant Delineation of Sin , in two Words : Sorceress , shews her Charms , and bewitching Delusions : Snakie , admonisheth us of her sly Insinuations , and the bitter Remorse and Repentance here , or the everlasting Sting that follows it hereafter .

V. 735. The Hellish Pest ; The Infernal Plague : Pest , of Pestis , Lat. Plague .

V. 737. So strange thy Outcry ; The Noise thou makest seems to me so strange , and the Speech thou usest to part us is so strange also , that my hasty Hand is with-held , and forbears to shew thee by my Actions what I intend to do , till thou acquaint me , &c. Interposest , the Words thou usest to us are so odd : Interponere , Lat. to put between .

V. 741. Thou Double-form'd ; Of two such different Shapes , described half Woman , half Snake , V. 650.

V. 743. That Fantasm ; That Shadow , Death , that empty Apparition : Fantasm , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gra delusive Apparition like that of Ghosts , expressive of what is said at V. 669. That Shadow seem'd .

V. 745. More detestable ; More hateful , more loathsome : Detestabilis , Lat. abhorred , abominable .

V. 750. With the Combin'd , in bold Conspiracy ; Linked and joyned with them in the daring Design against GOD Almighty : Combin'd , of Combinare , Lat. to agree together : Conspiracy , Conspiratio , Lat. an Agreement against a Prince or State , a joynt Undertaking .

V. 753. Dim thine Eyes , and dizzie swum in Darkness ; Dimness seized thine Eyes , and all things on a sudden seemed to turn round in thy disordered Cloudy Head , a Graphical Description of that Error with which Satans Pride blinded his Understanding , leading him into those dark Designs , in which he lost himself and his Associates : Dizzie , Giddy , like one that thinks the World turns round , of the Belg. Duysigh , astonish'd . The Vertigo , derived à vertendo , from turning round , is the swimming of the Head through the prevalency of Windy Vapours therein , a Similitude well suiting Satan's giddy Pride .

V. 754. Thy Head flames thick and fast ; It is reckoned among the Symptoms of the Vertigo , that before the Dimness and Dizziness comes to the height , the Patient's Eyes seem to sparkle and strike fire .

755. Till on the left side ; The left side was by the Romans counted unlucky ; Si mens non laeva fuisset — Et saepe sinistra , Cavâ praedixit ab ilice Cornix . Ecl 1.

As to Intonuit laevum , Auguries were reputed lucky that came from the left part of Heaven , because the Augurs turning their Faces to the South , the Eastern Parts were on their left hand , which were always reckoned most prosperous : In the worst sense , is , — Si quem Numina laeva sinunt . — AEn. 4.

And there is a general Unluckiness laid to the Charge of those that are but left handed .

V. 757. A Goddess armed — Out of thy Head I sprung ; Sin , that is hatch'd in the Imagination , is said to be brought forth out of Satan's Brain-pan , as Pallas armed Cap-a-pied , ( by which the Poets meant Wisdom , &c. ) was fabled to have been the Offspring of Jove's Noddle . This Description is so like Homer's , of that War-like and sharp-witted Goddess , that it seems Copied from it . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 759. Back they recoil'd , afraid at first ; There are but few , who in the first entrance on an Evil Life , and Wicked Practises , do not feel some Reluctance till Folly grow familiar , and Sin habitual : Recoiled , they fled back , started back ; a sign of the Amazement that seized the Heavenly Host at the first entrance of it , till disguised and varnished over with fair Pretences . And well they might be startled at a Sight so ominously ill , when Homer at the Birth of Pallas ( as described above ) tells us , — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Amazement seized all the Beholders , thô Gods .

V. 761. A Sign Portentous held me ; Esteem'd me an unlucky Sign : Portentous , Lat. Portentosus , unlucky , boding some Mischief , of Portentum , Lat. a Sign of bad Consequence . Sed variis Portenta Deûm terroribus obstant . AEn. 8.

V. 762. — With attractive Graces won , the most averse ; With my inticing Allurements gain'd , the most unwilling to Comply ; Sin by degrees insinuates it self , Nemo repente fit turpissimus ; We approach to its Pollutions at first afraid , as Boys shivering enter a River by degrees , till at last we plunge in out of our depth , and swim down the Stream , With attractive Graces , by my powerful Charms : Attractif , Fr. alluring , enticing , of Attraire , Fr. to draw to one , of Ad , Lat. to , and Trahere to draw : Grace , Fr. Beauty , Comeliness : Averse , the most backward , those that were least inclinable to me at first : Aversus , Lat. froward , untractable .

V. 765. Becamest Enamour'd ; Becamest in Love with me : Inamour'd , Fr. Inamouré , Lat. Inamoratus , in Love with .

V. 766. That my Womb conceived a growing Burden ; That thou begatest more Sins of me , one Sin is the Parent of many more , we pass from one Offence to another , from a Fault , to the concealing of it by a Lye , and then to the disavowing of it by many Oaths and horrid Imprecations , by Hypocrisie and Dissimulation , and many succeeding Crimes that are linked together , and hang in a Chain .

V. 770. Rout ; Disorder , Confusion , of the Fr. Route , Lat. Ruptio , the breaking to pieces of an Army .

V. 771. Through all the Empyrean ; Throughout all Heaven ; Caelum Empyraeum , Heaven , the Seat of Bliss , and Region of everlasting Light : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. burning , shining , the Climate of never-dying Day : So in Book 1. Ver. 117. he calls the Angelic Natures , Empyreal Substance , of their Purity and Brightness .

V. 776. These Gates for ever shut ; And they had been for ever so close kept and barricadoed on Satan and his accursed Crew , had not Mankind fallen from their Maker by Disobedience , and their Sins opened the dreadful Doors .

V. 777. Pensive here I sat ; Thoughtful and sad here I took up my Seat : Pensif , Fr. of Penser , Fr. to think , of Pensare , Lat. to meditate and weigh things in ones Mind .

V. 780. Rueful Throes ; Sad Pangs : Throws are properly the Pains Women feel in Child-birth , of the Sax. Drorian , to suffer : Rueful , lamentable , painful , of the Teut. Rew , Repentance .

V. 781. This odious Offspring ; This hateful Issue of mine ; a true Description of Death , Sin 's dreadful Offspring ; Sin , when it is finished , bringeth forth Death , Jam. 1. v. 15.

V. 784. Dist●rted ; Drawn awry , burst , of Distortus , Lat. deformed , of Distorquere , Lat. to writhe .

V. 785. Transformed ; Quite changed , of a different shape from what I was before ; shewing well the different Aspects our Sins wear , when Lust and heared Imaginations , untamed Bloud , and Thoughts ungovernable , hurry us on , they seem beautiful and alluring ; but when Sickness or old Age sets 'em in a true Light , and shews 'em in a right Prospect , when Death appears , then Sin , how Charming soever before , shews snaky and distorted , and with her ghastly end affright us : Transform'd , of Transformare , Lat. to alter the Shape .

V. 786. Brandishing his fatal Dart ; Shaking his deadly Dart : Brandir , Fr. to shake : Fatal , of Fatalis , Lat. deadly : Telum fatale corruscat . AEn. 12.

V. 789. From all her Caves , and back resounded ; Insonuere cavae , gemitumque dedere cavernae : An imitation of Virg. AEn . 2. Resounded , of Resonare , Lat. to return a Sound back as Eccho's do : Resonantia longè littora . Geor. 1. Resonabilis , Eccho . Ovid.

V. 794. Ingendering with me ; Begot of me : Engendrer , Fr. of Ingenerare , Lat. to beget , as coupling Creatures do their young ones : Rape , a forc'd Enjoyment , of Rapere , Lat. to snatch by force .

V. 795. These yelling Monsters ; These hideous howling Monsters : Yelling , is properly the howling of hungry famelic Wolves , and seems made of the similitude of Sound .

V. 796. Surround me ; Encompass and enclose me on all sides , of Surronder , an old Fr. word , to hem in round on all sides .

V. 797. Hourly conceived , and hourly born ; A fruitful and a fearful Birth , excellently describing the perpetual Pangs , the direful Agonies , and gnawing Remorses , that day and night incessantly corrode the Guilty .

V. 800. Their Repast ; Their Food , their Feast : Fr. Repas , of Repaistre , of re and Pascere , Lat. to feed .

V. 801. With conscious Terrors ; With affrighting Guilt harass me on all sides : Conscious , of the Lat. Conscius , knowing , and thence guilty , of Conscire ; whence Conscience . The Word is used both in a good and bad sence . Occiso pastore Lupus magnove juvenco Conscius audacis facti . — AEn. 11.

As also , Mens sibi conscia recti . AEn. 1.

V. 807. His End with mine involv'd ; That if he destroys me , he must be no more , for Sin the Provocation ceasing , Death the Punishment must also cease : Sublatâ causà tollitur effectus ; The last Enemy that shall be destroyed , is Death , Rom. 15. v. 26. Involv'd , rouled or wrapt up together , of Involvere , Lat. to fold up .

V. 808. A bitter Morsel ; An unpleasant Bit , and unsavory Mouthful , of Morceau , Fr. of Morsus , Lat. for the same .

V. 809. So Fate pronounc'd ; So 't is decreed : — Sic fata Deûm Rex , Sortitur , volvitque vices , is vertitur ordo . AEn . 3. Sic fata Jovis poscunt , hic terminus h●ret . AEn. 4.

Pronuntiare , Lat. to decree , to declare .

V. 812. Invulnerable ; Invulnerabilis , Lat. free from Wounds , that cannot be wounded .

V. 813. For that Mortal Dint ; That deadly Stroke none but Heaven's Eternal King can withstand : Dint , of the Sax. Dynt , a Stroke , used for Strength and Force ; By dint of Judgment , by strength of Reason .

V. 815. His Lore soon learnt ; Quickly understood what was fit for him to say : Lore , an old word fo● Learning , of the Sax. Laeran , to teach : — Ne would unto his Lore allured be . Spen. F. Q B. 5. C. 11. St. 61.

V. 827. This uncouth Errand sole ; Upon this dark Design alone , alone I undertake this dismal Journey : Errand , is of the Sax. Errend , a Messenger , Ab Errando : Uncouth , an old word for Terrible , of the Sax. Uncud , unknown .

V. 829. The Unfounded Deep ; The wide Gulph between Heaven and Hell , the vast Vacuity , the boundless Vacuity : Unfounded , that has no Foundation . Lucretius his — Magnum per Inane . Lib. 1.

Ibid. Through the void Immense ; Through the vast Vacuity : Per inane profundum , Lucr. ● . 1. Void , Fr. Vuide , Lat. Vacuus , Empty : Immensus , Lat. Immensurable : Immensasque trahi nubes , Geo. 4. So Virgil , Magnum per inane coacta , Semina , Ecl. 6. And he calls Hell , Domos ditis vacuas & inania Regna ; AEn. 6.

V. 830. With wandering Quest ; Diligently to search every where : Quest , Fr. Une Quest● , an Inquiry , a Search , hence an Inquest , both of the Lat. Quaerere , to make search after .

V. 831. And by concurring Signs ; By all agreeing Signs and Tokens : Concurring , of Concurrens , of Concurrere , Lat. to agree .

V. 833. In the Pourlieues of Heaven ; Hard by , in the Neighbourhood of Heaven : Purlieu is ● Fr. word , ( as most of our Law Terms are ) of Pur Pure , and Lieu a Place , and denotes Ground adjoyning to , and being accounted part of any Forest , by Hen. 2. and other Kings , was by Perambulation granted by Hen. 3. separated again from the same , and adjudged Purlieu , that is , pure and free from the Laws of the Forest : So Satan calls the World , A Seat of Bliss , bordering upon his Native Heaven .

V. 835. Perhaps our vacant Room ; To supply and fill the Places we have lost in Heaven ; Sedes vacantes , Our Seats empty since our Rebellion .

V. 836. Surcharg'd with potent Multitude ; O'recharg'd , o'restock'd with mighty Multitude : Potens , Lat. powerfull : Surcharg'd , of Surcharger , Fr. to overload , to overburthen .

V. 842. Wing silently the buxom Air ; Fly unperceiv'd thorough the yielding Air : Buxom ▪ plyable , yielding , of the Sax. Bocrum , tractable , obedient ; Buxomness in Chaucher is put for Lowliness , Humility . Spencer makes it the Epithete of the Air ; And therewith Scourge the Buxom Air so sore . F. Q B. 1. C. 11. St. 37.

Ibid. Imbalm'd with Odours ; Scented and delighted with the sweet Fragrancy of the Spicey ●●dian Air , breathing Perfumes and Aromatic Odours : Imbalm'd , Embaumé , Fr. put up and preserved with Balm and precious Spices , as Princes and great Persons are at their Death , á Word well applied to caress the ugly Fantom : Odours , of Odor , Lat. for any sweet Smell or Perfume . ●●

V. 846. Grin'd horrible a gastly Smile ; And grim Death grin'd out a frightful Smile : Grin'd or Girn'd , of the Ital. Grignare , with open'd Mouth to shew ones Teeth between Smiling and Snarling : Gastly , dreadful , terrible , as if Ghostly .

V. 847. His Famine should be fill'd , and blest his Maw ; To hear the time should come , when his famelic hungry Guts should be stuff'd , and praised his mighty Maw reserved for that same lucky hour : Famine , of the Fr. Famine , and that of Fames , Lat. Hunger : Maw , of the Sax. Maga , the Stomach : Destin'd , of Destinare , Lat. to appoint .

V. 858. Into this gloom of Tartarus profound ; Into the dark Dungeon of deepest Hell : Gloom , of the Sax. Glommung , Twilight , Glimmering : Tartarus , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the lowest , deepest Pit of Hell , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to confound , to disorder , there being Confusions and Perturbations everlasting : Bis nigra videre Tartara . AEn . 6. Profound , Lat. Profundus , deep .

V. 860. Inhabitant of Heaven , &c. Who dwelt in Heaven , and am born therein : Inhabitant , of Inhabitare , to dwell or reside in a Place ; Sin calls her self Heavenly born , Native of the bright Regions above , because the Wicked Angels sinn'd probably before the World was made , as our Poet supposeth , intimating that Man was Created to supply the Vacancies made in the Heavenly Quires by their Downfall , and Ejection from thence , as before , V. 834.

V. 861. Here in perpetual Agony ; In continual Anguish , and extreme Pain : Agony , signifies any great Anxiety , immoderate Anguish , or Trouble ; 't is expressive of the last Efforts and Conflicts of the Soul and Body at their sad Separation , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Strife , Contention , such as those of the famous Games of Greece , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Certamen , from the strict Discipline , and the mighty Concern those Combatants had of succeeding in so renowned and public Undertakings , made to signifie the most tormenting Apprehensions of Shame and Disgrace .

V. 864. My Author ; The first Founder and Inventer of Sin , as Satan was , of Author , Lat. the Maintainer and Abetter ab Auctoritate .

V. 869. Voluptuous ; Pampered with all sensual Delights : Voluptuosus , Lat. given to Pleasure , of Voluptas , Lat.

V. 873. Rouling her Bestial Train ; Drawing after her the Snaky Folds , of which her lower Parts consisted ( as before ) : Rouling , of Rouler , Fr. to twist and twine as Serpents do themselves , moving circularly : Bestial , Beast-like , of Bestia , Lat. a Beast : Train , that Skirt of a Ladies Gown that draws on the Ground , of Trainer , Fr. to draw .

V. 874. The huge Portcullis ; Is a Gate made of Grated Iron Bars , to be let slip down upon the approach of an Enemy to a City , it s own weight , and the Bars shapened at the bottom , fix it in the Ground ; of Porte , Fr. a Door , and Coulisse , Fr. for a thing made to slip up and down , of Couler , Fr. to slide .

V. 877. The intricate Wards ; The difficult Passages and Turnings in a Lock that hinder any other Key from passing them , that is not made for the purpose : Intricatus , Lat. hard to hit , to discover : Wards , of Guarder , to keep , to secure , no one shall enter without leave .

V. 880. With impetuous Recoile , &c. In a instant Hell Gates fly open with violent rebound , and jarring noise , which made their grating Hinges imitate hoarse Thunder , that the very Foundations shook of its dark Dungeon . Impetuous Recoile , with violent Repulse : Impetuosus , Lat. furious , forcible : Recoile , of Reculer , Fr. to force back , to Retreat hastily and furiously . Jarring Sound , a grating Noise ; to Jar , signifies here , to make such a sound as Hinges made of Metal do by a sudden turn and mighty weight , and seems to be Coined on purpose from the Noise so made , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Foribus cardo stridebat ahenis . AEn. 1.

V. 881. On their Hinges grate harsh Thunder ; — Horrisono stridentes carrdine sacrae Panduntur Portae . — AEn . 6. Does not make so terrible a Noise .

V. 883. The lowest bottom shook of Erebus ; Of Hell , the most profound depth of Hell : Erebus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Earth , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to cover , as being supposed under , or in the Center of the Earth . Erebi de sedibus imis . Geor. 4. Pallentes umbras Erebi . AEn. 6.

V. 885. That with extended Wings ; The Gates when opened were so wide , that with its Wings stretch'd out , and all their Colours flying , with Horse and Chariots in their loosest Order ranged , a Royal Army with all its square Banners might pass through them : Banner'd , of Banniere , Fr. for a square Flag or Standard . Rank'd in loose Array , drawn in their open Order : Rank'd , Rangé , Fr. Array , of the Fr. Arroy , Order ; we say , In Battle array , when an Army or Body of Men is drawn into Order ready to give the Onset : Arroyer , Fr. to order a Battel .

889. Redounding Smoak , &c. Cast forth a mighty Smoak , of Redundans , excessive , Parti . of Redundare , to abound : Ruddy , of the Sax. Rudu , Redness : Furnace , of Furnax , Lat. an Oven .

V. 891. The Secrets of the hoary Deep ; Before his Eyes all at once appear , the inmost Chambers and the dark Recesses of the ancient Deep , where Night ( perpetual Darkness ) and Chaos ▪ ( everlasting Confusion ) , the Parents and Predecessors of all Created Beings , dwell . Hoary , grey , and consequently old , of the Sax. Haryan , to grow old and grey : Secrets , Secreta , Lat. Things hid and unknown .

V. 892. Illimitable Ocean ; A boundless Ocean : Illimitable , without Bound , as expounded in the end of the Verse ; of Limitare , Lat. to bound , to confine : Ocean , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from its swiftness .

V. 894. Where eldest Night and Chaos , &c. Night and Chaos , that is , Darkness and Confusion , are so near Privation and Non-entity , that they might well be styled , The Ancestors of the Creation ; Things that have no Being , are , as to us , in unconceivable Darkness . Thus Orpheus in his Hymn on Night , accounted by him and many others a Goddess , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . —

Makes her a Mother of all Things , and not undeservedly , since the Poets , in those early Ages of the World , had so little Light into the bright Original of all Things : Ancestors , of the Fr. Ancestres , contracted of the Lat. Antecessores , those that were before , Predecessors .

V. 895. Eternal Anarchie ; Keep everlasting Misrule and Disorder ; what can be less imagined under the Empire of Darkness and Confusion , Beauty and Order were the Offspring of Creation . Anarchie , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the State of those that have no kind of Government among 'em , where every one is Lawless , and Might takes Place , a State of Confusion , described by the four first Qualities , Hot , Cold , Moist , and Dry , Warring continually on one another .

V. 900. Their Embryon Atoms ; Their yet imperfect Atoms , their unfinished and imperceiveable Individuals , their imperfect Motes : Embryon , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is an imperfect and shapeless Creature enclosed in its Mother or Dam's Womb , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to spring and shoot like a Plant in its first Formation .

Ibid. Atoms ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Things so minute and small , that they were incapable of division into lesser Particles , of whose blind and fortuitous Concourse , Epicurus and Democritus fancied the Glorious Universe to have been made ; a Whimsy so ill agreeing with our Author's Philosophy , that he has allowed their Atoms a very different Place from any in Nature , esteeming them aright , the Offspring and Subjects of blind Ignorance , and black Confusion .

V. 901. In their several Clans ; In their several Tribes , in their divers Companies : Clan is a Word among the Highland Scots , signifying a Tribe , perhaps of the British Llann Area , to denote those that live on the same Spot , or on Lands belonging to one of their great Leading Chiefs .

V. 902. Light Arm'd , or heavy ; Having engaged these contesting Atoms , as before ( Amongst the Noise of endless Wars , ) at V. 286. he continues the Warlike Metaphor , some of them are light Arm'd , or heavy , Levis or Gravis Armaturae , according to their Inclinations to the Qualities , Dry or Moist , and thence Swifter or Slower , &c.

V. 904. Of Barca or Cyrene ' s torrid Soil ; As numberless as the Sands in the fiery Region of Barca or Cyrene . Barca , the Chief City of the sandy Libya ; of which , Silius Ital. AEternumque arida Barce . Lib. 2.

Of this Country , and its Inhabitants : Hinc deserta siti regio , lutéque furentes Barcaei . AEn . 4. Barce sitientibus arida venis . Sil. Ital. lib. 3.

Cyrene , a Province of the thirsty Libya , full of Sand , and deficient in Water ; it had five Cities in it , of which Cyrene was the Chief , and gave Name to the whole Country ; it was built by Battus , one of their Kings . Nec non Cyrene Pelopei stirpe nepotis , Battiadas parves fidei stimulavit in arma . Sil. Ital. l. 3.

Soil , of Solum , Lat. Earth , Ground ; the comparison of these flying Clouds of Sands , does not only suit well with Atoms as to their Infinitude , but as to their Motion also , according to the Epicurean and Democritic Hypothesis , of the Atomical Structure of the Vniverse .

V. 905. Levy'd to side with Warring Winds ; Raised for the Service of conflicting Winds , of Lever , Fr. to raise : Warring Winds , fighting Winds , not engaging one against another , but making War with whatsoever stands in their way . Regna videt pauper Nasamon errantia vento , Discussasque domos : Volitantque a culmine raptae Detecto Garamante casae . Non altius ignis Rapta vehit : Quantumque licet consurgere fumo , Et violare diem , tantum tenet aera Pulvis . Luc. l. 9.

The Roman Soldiers that marched through Libya with the Noble Cato , had a terrible Encounter with one of these Storms of Sand and Wind intermix'd . Tum quoque Romanum solito violentior agmen Aggreditur , nullusque potest consistere miles Instabilis , raptis etiam , quas calcat , arenis . Sic orbem torquente noto , Romana juventus Pr●●ubuit , metuensque rapi , &c. Ibid.

Ibid. To poise their lighter Wings ; To give weight to their airy Blasts , and thereby encrease their mighty force ; Cambyses , infamous for his Impiety against the Gods of his Times , as well as for his Cruelty to Men , sent an Army to overturn the Temple of Jupiter Ammon , ( which when Alexander visited , he saw in four days time neither Man , Beast , Bird , Tree , nor River ) seated in the most Southern part of Cyrene , but the Prince of the Air encountered his Forces with such a dreadful Tempest of flying Sand , that it overbore them , and buried most of them in the Libyan Desert . Alligat & stantes affusae magnus arenae Agger , & immoti terrâ surgente tenentur . Luc. l. 9.

To Poise , Peser , Fr. the Winds are said to ballance themselves with Sand , to add the more Weight to their Fury . This seems an imitation of Virgil concerning Bees : — Adventantibus Euris — Saepe lapillos , Ut cymbae instabiles fluctu jactante suburram , Tollunt : his sese per inania nubila librant . Geor. 4.

Balance , Poise themselves .

V. 906. To whom these most adhere ; He of these four Champions , to whom most of these aiding Atoms joyn themselves , is for one moment Master of Misrule . This place is mistaken by Mr. Hog , the Latin Translator of our Author , who has thus expressed it : Cui se miscuerant vento , magis ille parumper Imperat. —

Adhere , of Adhaerere , to stick to , to side with .

V. 907. Chaos Umpire sit ; Confusion sits Judge of the Contest , and by his Judgment does encrease the Quarrel , thereby supporting his own Power . An Umpire , is a Person to whose Judgment and Equity the Determination of any Controversie is referred : Decision , of Decisio , Lat. for determining , deciding , of Decidere , to determine or judge .

V. 908. Imbroils the Fray ; Makes the Contest more intricate and endless : Imbroils , of Embrouiller , Fr. to intangle , to confound : Fray , a Quarrel , a Scuffle , of the Fr. Effrayer , to affright .

V. 910. High Arbiter — Chance governs all ; Chance , or Fortune , most commonly so called , may well be the chief Substitute of Chaos , a fit Deputy to Confusion , of which many have as great an Esteem now adays , as the Heathens had formerly . Sors omnia versat . Ecl. 10. — Fo rs incerta vagatur Fertque refertque vices & habent mortalia casum . Luc. 2. Fortuna omnipotens & ineluctabile fatum ; Fortune and Fate seeming Contradictions . AEn. 8.

Arbiter , Lat. for an Elective Judge between Man and Man , and seems the same with Umpire : Chance , of the Fr. Chance , of Cheance , what may happen , of Cheoir , Fr. to fall out , to chance .

Ibid. Into this wild Abyss , &c. Into this wide gawping Gulf , the Womb of all Things , and perhaps their Tomb , into this empty Chasma , this vast Hollow that contains , nor Sea , nor Land , nor Air , nor Fire , but all this mix'd together in their powerful Causes , big with them , strugling and contending , and which must always do so , unless it shall please GOD Almighty , the Maker of all Things , to use them as the hidden Materials of more Worlds , and by his powerful Word , to distinguish and bring them into Being . Abyss , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. is here to be understood , of a bottomless Deep , a vast Emptiness , immeasurable and immense , styled by him before , The Hoarie Deep , V. 891. and there described of the Privative 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , bottom ; used Revel. 9. v. 1 , and 2. The bottomless Pit , understood there , and in other places of that dark Book , of Hell .

V. 916. His dark Materials ; His secret Materials , how the World , and all Things it contains , was made of Nothing by the Almighty Architect , is so obscure to our finite Understandings , that the Materials may well be called Dark : Materials , of Materialis , belonging to the Matter , Materia , Lat.

V. 919. For no narrow Frith he had to cross ; For he had no small Streight to pass : Frith , of Fretum , a narrow Sea , streighten'd between the Land .

V. 921. To compare , &c. Sic parvis componere magna solebam : Virg. Ecl. 1. Compare , Comparare , Lat. to liken to .

V. 922. Then when Bellona storms , &c. Nor was his Ear assaulted with Noises less roaring and destructive than are those made by War , when some chief City is attack'd and storm'd with all its battering Rams , or thundering Cannons , Mortars , and Bombs . Bellona was the Goddess of War , and Sister to Mars , described with a bloudy Whip in her hand , to shew how severe a Scourge and Plague War is . Quam cum sanguineo sequitur Bellona flagello . AEn. 18.

V. 923. Bent to Rase ; Resolved to destroy : Rase , of the Fr. Raser , or Rayer , to lay even with the Ground , to destroy , of the Lat. Radere , or of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to break . Engin , B. 1. V. 570. Capital , B. 1. V. 756. Battering Engins , formerly Rams , now Cannon and Mortars ; Battering , of the Fr. Batre , to beat down .

V. 924. Or less than if this Frame ; Or with less noise than if the whole Frame of Nature , disjoynted now , were falling , and the quarrelling Elements , all in an Uproar and mad Mutiny , had from her Center rent and torn the Earth , hitherto immoveable ; Succidere horrisono posse omnia victa fragore . Luc. l. 5. Pene reluctatis iterum pugnantia rebus Rupissent Elementa fidem . Claud. de Rapt . Proser . l. 1.

Seems expressive of the Mutiny here meant : Mutinie , of the Ital. Mutino , and this of Mutire , Lat. to murmur , Seditions and Mutinies in Armies generally beginning so .

V. 926. From her Axle ; Axle , of Axis , Lat. and this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Axle-Tree , thence made to signifie the Diameter of the Earth , being an imaginary Line drawn through its Center from the North to the South Pole . Stedfast , immoveable Earth , against their Opinion that suppose it to move , and the Sun to stand still .

V. 927. His Sail-broad Vannes ; At last he spreads his Wings as broad as Sails ; Velorum pandimus alas , says Virg. AEn . 1. Nothing is more usual with him , than to apply Swimming to Birds ( or to those who imitated them ) through the Air , and Flying to Ships . Volat ille per aera magnum Remigio Alarum . AEn. 1.

And , Mare velivolum — Gelidas enavit ad Artos . AEn. 2.

Vannes , of Vanner , Fr. to winnow ; or of the Lat. Vannus , a Van , with which they winnow Corn , whence the word Fan.

V. 928. The surging Smoak ; The rising , ascending , á Surgendo , Lat. from its tending upwards .

V. 929. Uplifted spurns the Ground ; Spurning the Ground lifts himself up into the rising Smoak : Spurn , of Sporan , Sax ▪ to k●ck , to strike with the Foot .

V. 932. A vast Vacuity ; An absolute Emptiness , a huge Vacuum : Vacuitas , Lat. Emptiness .

V. 933. Fluttering his Pennors vain ; Shaking his Wings in vain down-right he falls : Flutter , of the Sax. Floteran , to beat the Air , to wag the Wings as Birds when weary , of the Lat. Fluctuare : Pennons , Wings , of Penna , Lat. Plomb down , directly down ; Plomb , Fr. Lead , and a Carpenter's Plummet , being a Ball of Lead fastened to a String , by which they guide their Work ; so that á Plomb , is perpendicularly , downright , of the Lat. Plumbum , Lead .

V. 935. Had not by ill chance the strong Rebuff ; Had not by ill luck the violent blast of some furious Cloud , loaden and big with Fire and Nitre , driven him back again as many Miles aloft : Rebuff , Fr. of Re the aggravating Particle , and Bouffee a Blast , and it signifies here , a sudden Storm , and furious Repulse , burst from something like a Cloud made up of Nitrous Fire , for our Poet is describing Satan's flight through a Tract where there is nothing distinguishable , or to be named by any distinct created Being : Tumult●ous , Tumultuosus , Lat. tempestuous , furious .

V. 937. Instinct with Fire and Nitre ; Provoked and pushed on by Fire and Nitre : Instinctus , Lat. pushed forward : Nitre , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Nitrum , is of a substance like Salt , of Colour ruddy or white , and porous like a Sponge , the more unknown , the better suiting our description here : Hurried him , forced him furiously , drove him , Fr. Harier , to toil , to harrass.

V. 939. Quench'd in a b●g●y Syr●is ; That fiery Rebuff ceased , quenched and put out by a soft Quick-sand : Syrtis is explained by Neither Sea , nor good dry Land , exactly agreeing with Lucan . Syrtes , vel primam Mundo natura figuram Cum daret , in dubio Pelagi , Terraeque reliquit , &c. Phar. l. 9.

Boggy , yielding , sinking , as the Irish Bogs do : Syrtis , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to draw , because it is an indraught of Sand , Mud , and Stones , that compose it , as Salust . tells us : In hospita Syrtis . Virg.

V. 940. Nigh foundred , on he fares ; Almost lamed , on he goes : Foundred , B. 1. V. 204. Fares , of the Teut. Fahren , to go , to journey ; hence Seafaring .

V. 941. Treading the crude Consistence ; Treading the Bog , marching o're the yielding Quagmire : Crude , of Crudus , raw , soft , not well disgested : Consistence , of Consistere , Lat. to hang or grow together .

V. 942. Behoves him now , &c. It behoveth him now to use both his Oars and Sails , as Galleys do , according to the Proverb , Remis Velisque , With might and main .

V. 943. As when a Gryphon ; As when a Gryphon , to his winged haste , adds his swift Feet through some wild Desart , where o're Hill and Dale he eagerly pursues the trembling Arimaspian ; whose sly Hand has from his wakeful Watch born of the Gold committed to his Guard . Gryphon , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a strange Creature , like Eagles as to their Wings and Beaks , in all the rest of their Bodies resembling Lions ; they were dedicated to Apollo the God of Gold , whose Beams have no small influence in the formation of that yellow Metal ; and therefore these Grifons are fabled to have been its Guardians , being found in sandy Desarts . These Creatures are said to have great Enmity against Horses ; whence Virg. Jungentur jam Gryphes Equis . Ecl. 8.

Pliny esteems 'em Fabulous and Poetical Monsters , Lib. 10. c. 49.

V. 944. With Winged Course ; Both of Wings and Feet to fit the Comparison to Half on foot , half flring and to make it square the better with Both Oar and Sail , as above : Moary Dale , watry fenny Valley , of Moor , a Fen , a Bog , of Moer , Belg. Mud.

V. 945. Pursues the Arimaspian ; Lucan in his Pharsalia mentions these Arimaspians and makes 'em Natives of Scythia , adorning their Heads with Gold . Hinc & Sithoniae gentes , auroque ligat●● Substringens Arimaspe comas . Lib. 3. Quodque legit dives summis Arimaspus Arenis . Lib. 7.

Aulus Gellius tells us , that in some fabulous Greek Authors , he found the Arimaspians placed among the Scythians , and described to be People that had but one Eye in the middle of their Foreheads like the Cyclops . Nect . Attic. l. 9. c. 4.

V. 946. From his wakeful Custody purloin'd ; The Golden Apples in the Hesperian Garden were guarded by Dragons that never slept . Et nunquam somno damnatus Lumina Serpens Robora complexus rutilo curvata metallo . Luc. l. 9.

The Golden Fleece was guarded by as vigilant and wakeful a Watch. Pervigilem superest herbis sopire draconem Qui cristâ linguisque tribus praesignis & uncis Dentibus horrendus , custos erat arietis aurei . Met. l. 7.

Both expressive of unhappy Covetousness , that hinders the hoarders of sound Sleep : Purloin'd , stolen , of the old Fr. Purloigner , as when a Grifon seized of his Prey . F. Que. Cant. 5. Stan. 8.

V. 948. Dense or rare ; Through thick or thin : Densus , Lat. thick , close : Rarus , Lat. thin , ratified .

V. 951. A Universal Hubbub wild ; A strange and general Uproar ; the word Hubbub seems coined of the confused Noise made by many low Voices at a distance , and is so expounded in the following Verse , of Stunning Sounds and Voices all confused : Stunning , of Estonans , Fr. astonishing .

V. 960. And his dark Pavilion spread ; Chaos ( Confusion ) is made the Supreme Power of the nethermost Abyss , and his Royal Tent and dark Throne is said to be spread at large over the wasteful Deep , appointed to no end as not coming within the compass of Creation : Pavilion , is a Royal Tent , of the Lat Papilio , a Butterfly , whose Wings resemble it as Pliny tells us ; Pavilion , in Fr. is used for the Flag of that Country , as Arborer le Pavilion de France , is to carry the French Flag .

V. 962. Sat Sable vested Night ; Sat Night in her dark Dress : Night was by the Heathen esteemed a Goddess , the Mother of Love , Deceit , old Age , Death , Sleep , and Dreams , of Fear and Darkness ; her black Hair was Crowned with Poppies , in an Ebony Chariot drawn by black Horses , and had a White Boy ( Sleep ) and a Black-a-moor ( Death ) in her Arms. Sable vested , cloathed in her Sable Furs ; a Sable , is a Creature , whose Skin is of the greater Price , the blacker it is : Vested , of Vestire , Lat. to cloath : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Eurip. in Jove .

Ibid. Eldest of Things ; As before , V. 894. A Title she maintained , even when the Creation was Commenced , Darkness was upon the Deep , Gen. 1. v. 1.

V. 963. The Consort of his Reign ; The Queen of Chaos , as at V. 896. Consort , of Consors , Lat. a Partner of his Power .

V. 964. Orcus and Ades ; Signifie the same thing , the first being Latin , the other Greek , for a dark dismal Dungeon : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Privative , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to see , thence used for Hell , as Virgil expresses it : — Mediisque in faucibus Orci Et tristes sine sole domos , loca turbida . AEn. 6.

So Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 965. — And the dreadful Name of Demogorgon ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , A Deity that without danger could behold the Gorgon's Head , which turned all the Spectators into Stones . — An ille Compellandus erit , quo nunquam terra citato Non concussa tremit , qui Gorgona cernit apertam . Luc. l. 6.

This dreadful Demogorgon is thus hinted at by the Italian Tasso . Per lungo disusar già non si scorda Del' arte crude , il più efficace aiuto : E sò con lingua anch' iò di sangue lorda , Quel nom proferir grande , & temuto , A cui nè Dite mai ritrorsa , ò sorda , Nè trasourato in vibidir fù Pluto . Che si ? Che si ? Volea più dir , mà intanto Conobbe , che seguite , era lo'neanto . Tass. Ca. 13. St. 10.

Some take this Demogorgon for the Chief of the Gods , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Plato , and Creator of all Things , whose Name was concealed in imitation of that ineffable appellation of God , seldom pronounced by the Jews . Scimus enim & quicquid dici noscique timetis , Et turbare Hecaten , ni te Tymbraee vererer . Et triplicis mundi summum , quem scire nefastum est , Illud sed taceo . — Stat. Theb. 1.

Our Poet has followed Spencer in placing this terrible Bugbare in the immense Abyss . Down in the bottom of the deep Abyss , Where Demogorgon in dull Darkness pent ; Far from the view of Gods , and Heav'nly Bliss , The hideous Chaos keeps , their dreadful Dwelling is . F. Q. B. 4. Ca. 2. St. 47. Which was begot in Demogorgon 's Hall , And saw'st the Secrets of the World unmade . Cant. 5. St. 22.

Ibid. Rumor next , and Chance , &c. Uncertain Rumor , fickle Chance , enraged Tumult , mad Confusion , and distracted Discord , able and fit Supporters of such a jarring and confounded State . Rumor , Lat , Bruit , Report , à Ruendo , from the speed it makes to disperse it self . — Rumoresque serit varios . AEn. 12.

Tumult , of Tumultus , Lat. Sedition , a sudden Hurly-burly , as if Tumor multus , a popular Storm . — Simul ingens clamor & omnes Turbati cunei , calefactaque corda tumultu . AEn. 12.

Confusion all imbroil'd ; Confusio , Lat. All imbroil'd , disordering and entangling every thing : Imbroil'd , Embrouillé , Fr. of en and brouillé , hunddled together .

V. 967. Discord ; Discordia , Lat. Disagreement , with a thousand various Mouths , of a thousad different Opinions : Varius , Lat. different , disagreeing . Virgil dresses her in a torn Coat : Et scissâ gaudens vadit discordia Pallâ . AEn. 8.

In another place , he has dress'd her Head with as many Snakes as Milton has given her Mouths . — Discordia demens Vipereum crinem vittis innexa cruentis . AEn. 6.

V. 977. Where your gloomy Bounds confine with Heaven ; Where the Boundaries of your dark Empire border on Heaven's illustrious Realms : Confine , of Confinire , Lat. to border on .

V. 978. Dominion , Lat. Dominium , Empire , Kingdom : Etherial King , GOD Almighty : AEthereus , Lat. of Heaven . Cui Rex AEtherei breviter sic fatur Olympi . AEn. 10.

V. 980. I Travel this Profound ; I Journey through this vast Deep : Per inane profundum . Luc. l. 1.

V. 982. To your behoof ; To your advantage : Behoof , and behoveth , of Behere , Sax. gain .

V. 983. All Usurpation thence expell'd ; If I bring back that part of the lost Kingdom , and driving thence all its Usurpers , recover and reduce it to its ancient state of Darkness , and bring it under your Power again , which is the aim of this my Undertaking and tedious Travel . Usurpation , Usurpatio , Lat. the distrubing and invading the Right and Possession of another : Expell'd , driven out , of Expellere , Lat. to drive away : Sway , Rule , Government , of the Verb to sway , to rule .

V. 986. Erect the Standard ; Set up , or display the Banner : Standard , of the Fr. Estandart , or the Ital. Stendardo , both from Extendendo , to stretch out , it signifying a large and extended Banner .

V. 988. The Anarch old ; Chaos , the ancient Master of Misrule : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one that wants a Governor or Prince , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. without , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a King , or Leader . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is twice used by Homer in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . where mustering the Troops commanded by Protesilaus and Philoctetes , of which one was killed , and the other left behind , he says however , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : They were not without a Commander . But the Power ( Chaos ) called here Anarch , may well enough be interpreted , that he was subject to no Command , thô he had but very little over the Subjects of his confounded Kingdom .

V. 989. With faultring Speech , &c. With Words disordered , and Looks ill-assured : Faultring , faint , of the Span. Faltar , to faint , and Falta , a Swound : Visage incomposed , out of Countenance , Incompositus , Lat. disordered , out of fashion .

V. 995. With Ruine upon Ruine , &c. Totally broken , and utterly ruined : Ruina , Lat. for undoing : Rout , of the Fr. Route , the running away of an Army , of the Verb Rompre , to break .

V. 996. Confusion worse confounded ; Confounded and driven through the Kingdom of Confasion .

V. 998. I upon my Frontiers ; I upon the Confines of my Kingdom keep my Court , and reside : Frontiers , of Frontiere , Fr. the Bounds of a Prince's Territories , from the Lat. Frons , the Forehead .

V. 1001. Encroach'd on still ; Gained upon daily by our home-bred Quarrels : Encroach'd , of the Fr. Accrocher , to hook and draw in : An Encroachment , ( the Law Term , ) or Accroachment , Accrochement , Fr. is an unlawful gaining or gathering in upon another Man 's Right . Intestine Broils , our Domestic and Civil Jars : Intestinum , the Bowels , the Intrals , Civil War being in the very Bowels of a Nation , and thence the more dangerous : Broils , of Brouiller , Fr. to jumble together , to confound .

V. 1002. Weakening the Scepter ; Infeebling and destroying the Empire of ancient Night , Scepters and Crowns being the Emblems and Representations , as well as Ornaments of Power .

V. 1009. Havock ; Slaughter , Destruction , of Haroc , Sax. for the bloody and rapacious Bird a Hawk .

V. 1011 His Sea should find ashore ; That his Voyage and Travel should have an end .

V. 1012. With fresh Alacrity ; With more Courage , and renew'd Vigour : Alacritas , Lat. chearfulness , of Alacer , Lat. sprightly , vigorous .

V. 1013. Springs upward like a Pyramid ; Raises himself directly upright like a pointed flame of Fire : Pyramid , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Geometrical Figure so called , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Fire , because shaped like ascending Fire and Flame , whose Nature is to mount . The famous Egyptian Pyramids , the expensive and astonishing Tombs of their Kings , are of this Figure .

V. 1014. Into the wild Expanse ; Into the vast Space , from Expandere , Lat. to stretch out , the Expanse signifying properly the Air , Firmament , the Heavens , or whatever else , is spread out over us .

Ibid. Through the Shock , &c. Through the strugle and encounter of the Warring Elements hudled together in their pregnant Causes , as V. 913. Shock , a Charging , an Encounter , of the Fr. Choc , and Choquer , to Engage as Armies do .

V. 1016. Environ'd ; Encompass'd , surrounded , of Environer , Fr. to enclose .

V. 1017. When Argo past ; Argo was either the first Ship , ( as the Poets tell us ) or the most considerable of those times , built for the Expedition to Colchos ; it took its Name either of Argos , its Architect , or of the the Argives , the Grecians who sailed in it , or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. swift , from its good Sailing . Non Palladiâ compacta manu , regum referens , Inclyta remos quaeritur Argo . Sen. Mede . — Et altera quae vehat Argo Delectos Heroas . — Virg. Ecl. 4. Inde lacessitum primò mare , cum rudis Argo Miscuit ignotas temerato littore gentes , Primaque cum ventis , pelagique furentibus undis Composuit mortale genus , fatisque per illam Accessit mors una ratem . Luc. Phars . l. 3.

V. 1018. Through Bosphorus ; Through the Streights of the Thracian Bosphorus : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an Oxe , the Passage being so narrow , that Cattle swam over from one Shore to the other .

Ibid. Betwixt the justling Rocks ; Are two Rocks lying in the Mouth of the Euxine or Black Sea , which are said to justle one another , because they seemed at a distance to be but one great Rock , and to divide or open as Ships approach'd 'em ; they were called Symplegades , Syndromides , of which our Poet in his Justling Rocks has given the true Interpretation : — Cum duo montes , Claustra profundi , hinc atque illinc subito impulsu , velut AEtherio , Gemerent sonitu ; spargeret astra Nubesque ipsas mare deprensum . Sen. Med.

Homer's description of 'em may be seen : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 1019. Or when Ulysses , &c. When Ulysses avoided Charybdis , leaving it on his left hand , and past by the dangerous Whirlpool Scylla , as Circe advised him , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ulysses , one of the Grecian Conquerors of Troy , Son of Laertes King of Ithaca and Dulichia , two small Ionian Islands ; this Hero is Eternized by Homer , not only in his Iliads , but by a Book as big , composed of his Travels , and entituled by his Name . Larbord , the left side of a Ship , Leverbord , of the Lat. Laevits , left . Scylla latus dextrum , laevum irrequieta Charybdis . Met. 13.

V. 1020. Charybdis ; A dangerous and tumultuous Sea near Sicily , hard by Messana ; Homer describes it , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . about 100 Verses from the beginning : Virgil imitates him in all but his Prolixity . — Laevum implicata Charybdis Obsidet : atque imo barathri ter gurgite vastos Sorbet in abruptum fluctus , rursusque sub auras Erigit alternos , & sidera verberat undis . AEn. 3.

They derive Charybdis , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to gape , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to suck in , and by all the Poets recorded a most voracious Whirlpool . — Ratibusque inimica Charybdis Nunc sorbere fretum , nunc reddere . Met. 7.

Ibid. The other Whirlpool , Scylla ; Of which before , V. 660. To which you may subjoyn , Cum siculi Virgo Pelori , Rabidos utero succincta canes , Omnes pariter solvit hiatus , Quis non totos horruit artus , Toties uno latrante monstro . Sen. Med.

Whirlpool , a Gulf , swallowing and sinking all that comes within its Circle , of Wearelen , Bel. to turn round , and Pool , of Palus , Lat.

V. 1025. Following his Track ; Following his Footsteps : Track , of the Fr. Trace , or Trac , the print of the Foot , or a Path made by Footsteps ; of the Lat. Tractus , a Wheel , or the Tract and Way made by it .

V. 1026. Paved after him a broad , &c. Wide is the Gate , and broad is the Way that leadeth to Destruction , and many there be that go in thereat , Matth. 7. v. 13. Paved , made firm , and fixed with , and pitcht with Stones , of the Fr. Paver , and that of Pavire , to strike , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Greek signifying also to strike , Stones being so ram'd and beaten into the Streets .

V. 1031. With easie Intercourse ; With free access , with easie and open way : Intercourse , of the Lat. Intercursus , properly a going between , from place to place , of Inter the Preposition , and Currere , Lat. to run , to move .

V. 1034. The Sacred Influence ; The Divine Streams , the Beautiful and Heavenly Beams of Light discover themselves : Influence , of Influentia , and this of Influere , Lat. to flow and stream easily into ; a word wonderfully fitted to express the swift and immediate Influxes of the pure Streams of Light , of which more in the beginning of the Third Book .

V. 1036. Shoots far — a glimmering Dawn ; And from the Chrystal Sky darts far into the Bosom of dark Night , the chearful break of Day : Glimmering , B. 1. V. 182. Dawn , the break of Day , of the Sax. Daegian , to grow day .

V. 1038. Her fardest Verge ; Here the Creation , and all Created Nature , have their utmost Bounds : Fardest , is the Superlative of Far , from the Sax. Feor , or the Belg. Varre , distant from : Verge , of the Fr. Verge , and this is of the Lat. Virga , a Rod , is in our Law-Books called Virgata , and is the compass of the King's Court , whose most considerable Officers carry Virga's , i. e. White Staffs , to denote their Authority . See Stat. 33 Hen. 8. c. 12.

V. 1039. As from her utmost , &c. Retreating like an Enemy beaten from his Out-works .

V. 1040. With less Hostile Din ; With less furious Noise : Hostile Din , such a violent Clamour and Shout as Engaging Armies make : Hostilis , Lat. of Hostis , Lat. an Enemy . Din , of the Sax. Dyn , a Noise , coined of such a sort of Sound as the Lat. Tinnio is .

V. 1042. Wafts on the calmer Wave ; Sails more easily or'e the smoother Sea , more swift , Wings through the gentle Air his way . I have shewed before , that Flying and Sailing are Metaphors convertible , and used alternately by the Poets : Calmer , of Calm , of the Fr. Calme , gentle , smooth , applicable both to the Seas and Skies , as depending on the Winds , which raise and trouble both ; it is very probable , that the Original is from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. heat , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to burn , because in great heats the Weather is generally calm , from want of Wind. Waft seems a Derivative of Wave , a dancing o're the Waves .

V. 1044. — Holds gladly the Port ; And like a Weather-beaten Ship is got safe into Harbour , where the Sailers rejoyce , thô damaged in her Sails and Rigging : Shrouds , are the Sails , the Cloathing of the Ship , of the Sax. Scrud , Cloathing : Tackle , of the Belg. Taeckel , a Rope .

V. 1045. Or in the emptier Waste ; Or in the thinner Space , much like the Air , poises his out-stretch'd Wings , flaps his broad Wings , poizing himself : Waste , of the Belg. Waest , empty , desolate , of the Lat. Vastus , great , wide : Resembling , Ressemblant , Fr. like to .

V. 1048. In Circuit , undetermin'd Square ; Stretch'd out wide in compass , hard to determine whether square or round as to its Shape and Figure : Circuit , of Circuitus , Lat. the compass of a City , or any Inclosure . What Figure the Empyreal Heaven is of , may be very hard to determine , but the Héavenly Jerusalem , described in the Revelations , is said to be four-square , Revel. 21. v. 16. Square , of the Ital. Squadrare , the corruption of Quadrare , Lat. to square : Round , Fr. Rond , of Rotundus , Lat. of a Circular Shape .

V. 1049. With Opal Towers ; With Towers of Precious Stones : Opal , Lat. Opalum , a Stone of divers Colours , partaking of the Carbuncles faint Fire , the Amethists shining Purple , and the Emralds pleasing Green .

V. 1050. Of Living Saphire ; Beautiful with Pinacles and Turrets of never-decaying Saphire : Living Saphire , bright and chearful , full of Strength and Life : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a precious Stone , so named of its clearness ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. bright , perspicuous : Battlements , are Ornaments set on the Walls of great Cities , Castles , and other Noble Structures , principally intended for Security against Assaults ; thence a Derivative of the Word Battel , of the Lat. Batuere , to sight .

Ibid. His Native Seat ; The Place of his Birth , the Country of his Creation ; Heaven , the Place of his former Happiness : Nativus , Lat.

V. 1051. In a Golden Chain ; Our Poet seems to have borrowed this Golden Chain of Homer , where he says , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Jupiter says , if all the Gods , with the Earth and the Sea , hung upon a Golden Chain , he would Pull 'em all up into Heaven , &c.

V. 1052. This Pendant World ; This well-poized World , the self-ballanc'd Earth ; Ponderibus librata suis , Met. l. 1. Of which , Job gives us the best account , That God hangeth the Earth on Nothing , c. 26. v. 7. And c. 38. v. 6. he dares Human Understanding to determine , Whereupon are the Foundations thereof set , or who laid the Corner-Stone thereof ?

Ibid In bigness as a Star of smallest Magnitude ; In bulk like a Star of smallest size : Many Stars , not only of the first Magnitude , but of smaller Sizes , surpass and exceed the whole World by many Degrees , as the Celestial Surveyors of the Heavens assure us , the Earth being but a meer Point compared with the Firmament , Gassend . l. 1. c. 3. Stars of the first Greatness are 108 times as big as the Earth , and those of the sixth Size 18 times ; yet is the Moon reckoned to be 39 times less than the Earth , and is commonly accounted the Planet whose Sphear is nearest to it . Gass. l. 2. c. 14.

V. 1055. He hies ; He makes hast , he makes all the speed he can , of the Sax. Higan , to use diligence .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK III.

Verse 1. HAil Holy Light , &c. Hail Divine Light , Illustrious First-born , of the Almighty Word ; Oh thou bright Beam of everlasting Purity , thy self as everlasting : Hail , the old word used in Salutations , answering to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Greeks , and the Roman Salve , of the Sax. Hael , Health . By this Hail , the former of 'em , is interpreted , in the Salutation of the Angel Gabriel , to the Mother of our Blessed Saviour , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Luc. 1. v. 28. mentioned by our Author in his Fifth Book . — On whom the Angel Hail Bestow'd , the Holy Salutation used Long after to Blest Mary , second Eve .

Ibid. First-born ; Light was doubtless the first and brightest Birth of Heaven , without which even the Deity himself is inconceivable ; Speak not of GOD without Light , was Plato's saying , and what is there among all his Creatures so expressive of his Goodness , Omniscience , and Purity ? Who covereth himself with Light , as with a Garment , Psal. 104. v. 3. Light , as to the Creation of this lower World , was the first of all the Creatures that had the Almighty Fiat pronounced at its Production ; Then God said , Let there be Light : and there was Light . Gen. 1. 3. So our Poet , Forthwith Light Etherial , first of all Things , sprung from the Deep .

V. 2. Coeternal ; Thou bright Beam , as everlasting as thy everlasting Father GOD Almighty : Coaeternus , Lat. of the same duration with Eternity .

V. 3. May I express thee unblam'd , &c. Blameless may I declare thee , because God himself is Light , and from Eternity in amazing brightness , disdaining all approach of Human Eyes , dwelt from Eternity , dwelt then in the , bright Emanation of the brightest Being , Eternal , Uncreate .

Ibid. GOD is Light ; Nothing can give us a clearer Idea of the Divine Incomprehensible Being , than Light : See him described ; His Brightness was as the Light , Hab. 3. v. 4. God is Light , and in him is no Darkness , 1 John 1. v. 5. Every perfect Gift cometh from the Father of Lights , Jam. 1. v. 17.

V. 4. In unapproached Light ; Who dwelleth in the Light that none can approach unto , whom no Man hath seen , nor can see , 1 Tim. 6. v. 16. When our Saviour appeared to St. Paul , the transcendent Brightness blinded him ; A Light from Heaven passing the brightness of the Sun , Acts 26. v. 3.

V. 6. Bright Effluence , &c. Bright overflowing of the bright Uncreated Being : Effluentia , Lat. the Issue , Offspring , Efflux : Of Essence increate , Essentia increata , Lat. GOD Almighty , the Creator of all Things , Himself uncreated , and Self existent .

V. 7. Or hearst thou rather , &c. Or hadst thou rather be styl'd , Pure Heavenly Stream , whose Fountain Head , who can declare ? According to that of Job , Where is the way where Light dwelleth ? And where is the place of Darkness ? That thou shouldest receive it in the Bounds thereof , and that thou shouldest know the Paths to the House thereof , ch. 38. v. 19 , and 20.

V. 9. Before the Sun , before the Heavens , &c. Before the shining Sun , or rouling Heavens thou wert , and at the Voice of God , as with a Garment , didst array , the World arising from the Womb of Waters , gained from the empty and unfinished Deep : A noble Idea of Light , the usefullest Ornament of the Creation , without which it had been but a sad Night-piece . Many of the Fathers , both Greek and Latin , were of opinion , that the Primitive Light created on the first Day , was the Light of the Sun imperfect and unfinished , which as it contradicts the Narrative of Moses , who tells us , That the Sun and the Moon ( the two great Lights ) were made on the fourth Day , so it derogates from the Majesty of the Great Maker of the Universe , that any thing , on which his Omnipotent Fiat was pronounced , should come forth unfinished .

That this first Light was not the Sun , but a shining bright Body , like a radiant Cloud moving about the Earth , and distinguishing Day from Night , before the forming of the Sun and other Planets , is the Opinion of Bede in his Exem . Bonaventure , Nicol. de Lyra , and Tostatus , with many of the School-Divines ; and of this Opinion was our Author , as at large he expresseth it , where he handles the Creation in his Seventh Book : — Light from her Native East To journey through the Airy Gloom began Spheared in a radiant Cloud , for yet the Sun Was not . — According to Moses Cosmopoiaea . Gen. 1. v. 3 , and 14.

V. 10. As with a Mantle didst invest ; As with a Glorious Mantle didst cover the dark World coming out of the deep Womb of Waters . Our Poet useth the Word Invest , B. 1. V. 208. While Night invests the Sea ; there Night throws her dark Coverture o're the Waters , here Light with her glorious Garb arrays the Infant World just at its Birth , arising from the dark Deep ; and the same Word does well express the Metaphor in both places . Mantle , of Manteau , Fr. of Mantelum , Lat. a Cloak .

V. 11 , and 12. The rising World , &c. Won from the Void , &c. A nobler Description of Chaos , than any made before , and not inferiour to that of the Sublime and Poetical . Job 12. v. 22. He discovereth the deep Places from their Darkness , and bringeth forth the shadow of Death to Light .

V. 13. Thee I revisit now ; Thee , O holy , heavenly Light , I visit now again more joyful , since I escaped from the black Stygian Lake : Revisitare , Lat.

V. 15. Though long detain'd in that obscure Sejourn ; Though long Imprison'd in Hell's dark Dungeon : Detain'd , Detentus , Lat. kept , with-held : Sejourn , stay , of the Fr. Sejourner , to stay it , to remain in a place .

V. 17. With other Notes than to the Orphean Lyre ; While pursuing my strange Subject through Hell the utter , and through the void empty Gulf , the middle Darkness , I sung of Chaos and everlasting Night , in Strains more lofty and sublime , than Orpheus ever Tuned his famous Harp to . Orpheus is reckoned the Son of Apollo and the Muse Calliope , an excellent Poet and Philosopher , as those famous ones of Antiquity were . Sylvestres homines sacer , interpresque Deorum Caedibus , & victu faedo deterruit Orpheus Dictus ob hoc lenire tygres rabidosque Leones . Hor. de Arte Poet.

The Barbarity of the Age he lived in , was so Civilized by his Moral Instructions couched under his charming Odes , that he was said to make the Woods dance after him , by reducing Men from those Salvage Abodes into Civil Societies . Unde Vocalem temeré insecutae Orphea Sylvae . Blandum & auritas fidibus Canoris Ducere quercus . Carm. l. Od. 12.

The Poets feigned him to have followed his Wife-Eurydice down to the Shades below , and to have obtained her return by his commanding Musick , on condition he looked not on her till their arrival at the light ; which Condition the fond Husband breaking , she was ravished back again for ever from him , to this fabulous descent of his into Hell , which our Poet in his two former Books has been busied in describing , it is that he refers to in this place . Read his Story in the admirable Virgil. Taenarias etiam fauces , alta ostia Ditis Et caligantem nigra formidine lucum Ingressus , manesque adiit regemque tremendum , &c. Geor. 4.

Lyre , a Harp , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Hence one Tribe of the Poets are called Lyricks .

V. 20. To reascend , thô hard and rare ; Thô difficult and unusual from thence to arise up again : Reascend , of the Particle Re , signif. again , and Ascendere , Lat. to rise , an Imitation of Virgil. — Facilis decensus Averni Sed revocare gradus , superasque evadere ad auras Hic labor , hoc Opus , est : Pauci quos aequus amavit Jupiter . — AEn. 6.

V. 22. And feel thy Sov'ran Vital Lamp ; And feel thy comfortable enlivening Warmth : Vital , Vitalis , Lat. lively , or enlivening : Lamp , a Fire , Torch , or Light , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the same , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from its shining .

V. 25. So thick a Drop serene hath quench'd their Orbs ; The French express incurable Blindness by Goutte serene , and explain it by a thick and continual dropping from the Head , by which the Optick Nerve is stopt and choak'd , that all Sight is thereby hindred , and irrecoverably lost : Serene , of the Fr. Serain , and the Ital. Sereno , ( not of the Lat. Serenus , fair , clear , ) signifying the Mildew , or hurtful Dew that falls in the Evenings sometimes , to which our Author compares the noxious Distillation that from his Head fell down into the Optick Nerve , and choak'd its perspicuous Passage , of the Lat. Serum .

Ibid. Quench'd their Orbs ; Light and Fire are by Nature so near of Kin , that the Metaphor of Quenching the Eye-sight is easie and proper enough ; most Person 's Eyes have a shineing , and many a sparkling , darting Light , especially in Youth , that issueth from them : So Virgil calls , Turnus his , Ardentes Ocalorum acies , AEn . 12. Inflam'd with Anger : Orbs , Orbes , Lat. the shining Circles of the Eyes .

V. 26. Or dim Suffusion veil'd ; Or a dark Veil o'respread , or a black Film like a Veil has o'regrown the shining Circles of mine Eyes , and clouded 'em with everlasting Night : Suffusion , of Suffusio , Lat. an overspreading , a covering , of Suffundere , Lat. to cover over . At , si virgineum suffuderit ora ruborem , Ventus erit . Georg. 1. Of the Moon cover'd with a red Suffusion , the sign of Wind.

Here our Poet has hinted at the other Cause of Blindness , by Film or black Cataracts growing within the Eyes , the White being often remediable by Couching .

V. 27. Cease I to wander ; Yet do not I forbear to follow the Muses wheresoe're they meet , at Chrystal Springs , cool Groves , or lofty Hills ; the Castalian Spring at the foot of the Hill Parnassas , was a famous haunt of the Muses , so was Mount Helicon ; Pieris was a Grove , in which Jupiter and Memnosyne begat the Muses : Such Groves and Hills as these are often mentioned by the Poets , and the Muses named of them . Thus Virgil : — O qui me gelidis in vallibus Haemi Sistat , & ingenti ramorum protegat umbrâ . Geor. 2.

Haunt , of the Fr. Hanter , to frequent , to keep company with .

V. 29. Smit with the Love ; Enamour'd of Divine Poesie : Smit , smitten , struck with , as Perculsus used in the same sense : Me vero primum dulces ante omnia Musae Quarum sacra fero ingenti Perculsus amore Accipiant . — Geor. 2.

V. 31. Thy Hallow'd Feet ; The Brooks Cedron and Siloah ran on the East side , and the Waters of the Fountains on the South of Mount Sion ; John 18. v. 2. Isa. 8. v. 6. 2 Chron. 32. v. 3. Whose Feet are called Hallow'd , because frequently styled in holy Writ , The holy Mountain , Psal. 2. v. 6. The holy City , Isa. 64. v. 10. God's Dwelling-place , Psal. 76. v. 2. and Psal. 74. v. 2.

V. 33. Equal'd with me in Fate ; As unlucky as my self in the loss of my Sight , attended with the same misfortune by losing their Eyes : — Fati quod lege tenetur , AEn . 12. AEqualis , Lat. equal to .

V. 35. Blind Thamyris ; Was a Thracian Poet , so excellent , that he challenged even his Mistresses the Muses to sing with him , and therefore with the Victory lost his Eyes . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Plutarch commends his Poem , of the Tytans Warring against the Gods , in his Book of Musick ; and Pausanias attributes the loss of his Sight to a natural Infirmity , which happened to Homer and divers others .

Ibid. Maeonides ; One of Homer's Names , of his Father Maeon .

V. 36. And Tiresias ; A Theban Poet , blind also , and a great Southsayer , even after his Death , as Homer makes him . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

His Name is derivable of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Stars , of his Predictions drawn from them , and his Blindness passed into a Proverb , Tiresiâ caecior ; whence , Nec surdum , nec Tiresiam quemquam esse Deorum , Juv. Sat. 13. Ovid relates his Story differently , and more merrily , Met. l. 3. — Gravius Saturnia justo , Nec pro materiâ fertur doluisse : suique Judicis aeternâ damnavit lumina nocte . At Pater omnipotens — Pro lumine adempto Scire futura dedit , paenamque levavit honore .

Ibid. Phineus Prophets old ; Phineus was King of Arcadia , and a Prophet so great , that he is said to have been punished with Blindness , for discovering too clearly the Mind of the Gods to Men. — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Others report him punished with Blindness , for putting out the Eyes of his Sons by his first Wife , at the Instigation of their Mother-in-Law , and that the Harpies tormented him , perpetually plucking his Meat out of his Mouth , whom Calais and Zetes drove away , because he acquainted the Argonauts , their Comrades , with the Dangers that lay in their way to Colchos , where the Golden Fleece was kept . — Phineia postquam Clausa domus , mensasque metu liquere priores . AEn. 3.

Prophets , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Prophet , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to foretell Things , anciently the Heathen Poets and Prophets were the same ; their Celebrated God Apollo was Patron and President both of Poesie and Prophecy . — Interpres divum qui numina Phaebi Qui tripodas , Clarii lauros , qui sidera sentis . AEn. 3.

And the same word , Vates by the Latins , is promiscuously used for both Poets and Prophets of the noblest Strain and Endowments , Superlative to that other Poeta . — Et me fecere Poetam Pierides : sunt & mihi carmina : me quoque dicunt Vatem pastores . — Virg. Ecl. 9.

Musaeus , Hesiod , Orpheus , and Homer , were the Philosophers and Divines of their Ages ; and the Bards were Men of the same Profession among the ancient Gauls . Of whom Lucan : Vos quoque qui fortes animas , belloque peremptas , Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis aevum , Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi . Phar. l. 1.

V. 37. Then feed on Thought ; Then please your selves my Thoughts , that , of your own accord , move in Melodious Measures : Feed , in the same Metaphorical Manner as that of Virgil. Animum pictura pascit inani . AEn. 1.

Voluntaire , Voluntarius , Lat. free , easie , without constraint . Harmonious Numbers , a Definition of Numbers , which consists in Musical Measures , without the gingle of Rhime ; Harmonicus , Lat. Musical ; Numerus , Lat. Verse . Numeros memini , si verba tenerem . Virg. Ecl. 9.

V. 38. As the wakeful Bird ; That in the Dark sings , while other Birds sleep ; and in the leavy Hedges , and dark Woods concealed , Tunes all Night long her Charming Notes . A Description of the Nightingale , agreeing with Virgil's , thô less lamentable : Qualis populeâ merens Philomela sub umbrâ Flet noctem , ramoque sedens miserabile carmen Integrat , & maest is ●●é loca questibus implet . Geor. 4.

V. 39. Sings darkling ; A Word by our Author coined , and which I have no where else met with : Those whose Eyes fail much , are said to be Dark ; and Birds , whose Eyes are put out , sing better and oftener to divert themselves , deprived of all the Avocations of Sight , they ply their Song the more : And thus the Nightingale is called Darkling , chearing the Night with its Charming Serenade .

V. 40. Tunes her Nocturnal Note ; Sings her Night-Songs : Tunes , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to stretch , to strain and raise the Voice : Noctural , Nocturnus , Lat. of the Night : Note , Song , of those Marks so called , by which the Tones and Measures of Sound are distinguished and Pricked down .

Homer comparing the disconsolate Penelope to this melancholy Bird , has these Verses : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

I think I need not fear to affirm , the Comparison made by our Author is more suitable to himself , and thô very short , ( consisting only of two Verses ) is as expressive of the Melodious Moan of this Night-Singer , as all those before recited .

V. 42. The sweet approach of Even or Morn ; The two most ancient Records of Time , Gen. 1. 5. In describing of which , few Poets have failed to exercise their Fancies , as their Comparisons will shew hereafter . The holy Poet thought their Vicissitudes so pleasant , that he tells us , God makes the Outgoings of the Morning and Evening to sing , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , thô we render it , Thou shalt make the East and the West to rejoyce , Psal. 65. v. 9. It is observable , that the Hebrew word for Morning , is a Derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to enquire , to search after , that being the time fittest for Study and Business , Aurora musis amica , as the Evening is for Retirement and Diversion . — Cum frigidus aëra vesper temperat Ante focum , si frigus erit , si messis in herbâ . Geor. 3.

Approach , l'Approche , Fr. of Approcher , to draw nigh to .

V. 43. Of Vernal Bloom ; Of the beautious Spring when all things are in Blossom , of which Bloom seems a Diminutive , of the Ger. Bluhen , to blow , to be in Flower : Vernal , of the Lat. Vernus , of the Spring .

V. 44. Or human Face divine ; Because created in the Image of God his Maker , Gen. 1. v. 27.

V. 48. Presented with a Universal Blanc ; I cannot perswade my self but it should have been a Universal Blot , and that it is a mistake of the Printer . Blanc is Fr. for White , and the Phrase , Donner la carte Blanche á , to send one a Blanc , is to submit absolutely to what Conditions the Conquerour shall set down : Now Blindness ( as well described by Clouds and continual Darkness ) does so fully import an entire Ignorance and Privation of Colour , that a Person born blind has doubtless no notion of any such thing ; but for a Man that had for many years enjoyed his Eyes , to say , his Blindness had cut him off from the chearful ways of Men , and , instead of Nature's fair Book of Knowledge , had presented him with a Universal Blanc , like a piece of white Paper , unspotted and unstained with any Impression , his Memory retaining still the Idea's of all Things formerly seen , thô now as to his Eye-sight blotted out , seems absurd . The next Verse , Of Natures Works to me-expung'd and ras'd , confirms , that it ought to be an Universal Blot ; for Expung'd , is of Expungere , Lat. to blot out a written Word , by covering it with little Pricks or Blots , and Ras'd , is of Radere , Lat. to shave ; the Romans , ( who writ on Waxed Tablets with Iron Styles ) when they struck out a Word , did Tabulam radere , rase it out .

V. 53. Irradiate ; Enlighten all the Powers and Faculties of my Mind : Irradiare , Lat. to shine into .

V. 54. All Mist purge and disperse ; Clear my Understanding , and drive away all the Mists of Error and Ignorance that may overcast my Judgment : Purgare , Lat. to cleanse ; Dispergere , Lat. to drive away , to scatter .

Light , and the Blessings of it , were never drawn in more lively Colours , and finer Stroaks , than by these ; nor was the sad loss of it and them ever so passionately and so patiently lamented . They that will read the most excellent Homer , bemoaning the same Misfortune , will find him far short of this . Herodotus , in his Life , gives us these Verses , in which he bewailed his Blindness . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 57. From the pure Empyrean ; From the highest Heaven , which the holy Page styles , The Heaven of Heavens , where God is pleased to reveal the unconceivable Sight of himself and his infinite Perfections ; Sedes mentium beatarum , as it is generall phrased , Behold Heaven , and the Heaven of Heavens is the Lords , thy God , Deut. 10. v. 14. So 2 Chron. 2. v. 6. Psal. 115. v. 16. Caeli Caelorum ; And Psal. 148. v. 4. Many of the Fathers take this to be the third Heaven , into which St. Paul was taken up , 2 Cor. 12. v. 2. Understanding the AErial Heaven to be the first , the Starry the second , and this third the highest , the Empyrean , ( of which before , B. 2. V. 771. ) described to be the Habitation of holy Angels and blest Spirits , enlightend with the ineffable Purity and Majesty of the Divinity , immoveable , and shining with a Light resembling the pure Element of Fire , according to its derivation of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Fire .

V. 58. High Throned above all heighth ; Exalted on his Throne , high above all imaginable heighth : God is frequently styled The most high , Psal. 7. v. 17. and Psal. 9. v. 2. Dan. 5. v. 18. The most high God .

V. 60. About . him all the Sanctities of Heaven ; About him all his holy Angels stood , as numberless as Stars : Sanctities , of Sanctitas , Lat. Holiness , well expressing the Purity and Perfections of the Angelic Nature ; The Lord thy God hath made thee as the Stars for multitude , Gen. 10. v. 22.

V. 62. Beatitude past utterance ; Unspeakable Bliss and Happiness , which being unconceivable and infinite , must needs be unexpressible ; The Things which Eye hath not seen , neither Ear hath heard , nor the Heart of Man hath conceived , 1 Cor. 2. v. 9. Beatitudo , Lat. Blessedness .

V. 63. The radiant Image of his Glory ; According to St. Paul , Who being the Brightness of his Glory , and the express Image of his Person , — sate down on the right hand of the Majesty on high , Heb. 1. v. 3.

V. 64. His onely Son ; Let the discerning Linguist compare the preceeding Description of God with this of Tasso's : Dal suo gran seggio il Rè del Ciel volgea , Sedea col à dond ' egli è buono , e giusto Da legge al tutto , e'l tutto orna , e produce Soura i bassi confin del mondo augusto , Oue senso , ò ragion non si conduce . E del' eternità nel trono augusto Risplendea con trè lumi in una luce , Ha sotto i piedi il Fatto , e la natura Ministri humidi , e'l moto , e chi'l misura . Cant. 9. Stan. 55 , 56 , 57.

[ And so on for 14 Verses more . ]

V. 68. Uninterrupted Joy , unrival'd Love ; Joy without ceasing or intermission , because Sinless and Innocent ; Love unrival'd and undisputed , because in Solitude ; yet the only two , and all of Mankind : Interruptus , Lat. disturbed , of Interrumpere , to break in upon : Unrival'd , of Rivalis , Lat. a Competitor : Solitude , Solitudo , Lat. for being alone , Solitariness , thence a Desart , in calm and undisturbed Retirement and Loneliness .

V. 72. In the dun Air sublime ; Aloft in the dark thick Air , the backside , the bare outside of the Created World , described more fully at V. 428. of this Book ; Dark , wast , and wild , under the frown of Night starless exposed , and ever-threatning Storms of Chaos blustring round , in clement Skie . Dun , of a dark colour , Dwun , Welch : Sublime , Sublimis , Lat. high , lofty .

V. 75. Firm Land imbosom'd without Firmament , &c. Seemed firm solid Land , without any support , enclosed on all sides but uncertain whether with Water or with Air : Without Firmament , without any support , without any thing to support and bear it up , agreeable to what Job says of the wonderful Creator , Who hangeth the Earth upon nothing , ch. 26. v. 7. Firmament , Firmamentum , Lat. and the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifie both , Strength , Solidity .

V. 76. Uncertain which , &c. A Question that may well puzzle the Curiosity of Mankind , who know so little of Created Nature , that they may easily be ignorant of the Confines and Boundaries of the World 's vast Building .

V. 77. From his Prospect high ; From his exalted View , from his all-knowing omniscient Fore-sight , in which Things past , present , and to come , all at once he beholds : Prospect , Prospectus , Lat. a seeing at a great distance , a clear view without any lett or hinderance of Prospicere , Lat. to see far , to foresee . AEneas scopulum interea conscendit , & omnem Prospectum late pelago perit . AEn. 1.

V. 80. Onely begotten Son ; Because God sent his onely begotten Son into the World ; 1 John 4. v. 9. and John 3. v. 18.

V. 81. Whom no Bounds prescribed ; Whom nothing can with-hold , not Hell it self : Prescribed , of the Lat. Praescribere , to appoint , to assign .

V. 84. Wide interrupt can hold ; Nor the vast Gulph , wide and broken off from Being : Interrupt , separated from the Creation , Interruptus , Lat. broken off : Main , the corruption of the Lat. Magnus , great .

V. 87. Through all Restraint ; In spight of all the Imprisonments of deepest Hell , and the abortive Gulph : Restraint , of Restringere , Lat. to bind again , to bind fast .

V. 88. In the Precincts of Light ; In the Neighbourhood of Heaven , and the Creation : Precincts , of Precinctus , Lat. enclosed on all sides , bordering on , of Praecingere , to encompass .

V. 90. With purpose to Assay ; With design to try , if he may master him by force : Purpose , of the Lat. Propositum , design : Assay , of the Fr. Essayer , of the Lat. Ab and Sagire , to grow wiser .

V. 93. Glozing Lyes ; Flattering Lyes : To Gloze , is an old word , to flatter , cogg , perswade , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Tongue , too much inclined to it .

V. 94. Easily Transgress ; Will , with little perswasion , go beyond the Bounds of that single Command that I have made the only Tryal of his Obedience to me his Maker : Transgress , of Transgredi , Lat. to go beyond , Sin breaking through the Boundaries of God's Laws , and therefore styled Transgression .

V. 98. Ingrate all he could have ; Unthankful Man , has had of me all I could give him in the Order and Rank of the Creation where he was placed ; I made him Upright and Just , able to withstand all Temptations , thô liable to offend , if he suffer himself and his divine Reason to be mis●ed and imposed upon by glozing Lies : In the same manner I Created all the Heavenly Powers , Angels , and Spirits , as well those who stood firm in their Obedience , as those Rebellious that fell from it , all alike endowed with Free-will . Ingrate , Ingratus , Lat. Unthankful , of all Ingratitudes , Sin is the blackest : Just , of Justus , Lat. Innocent , Good , in opposition to Wicked , &c. as , Wilt thou destroy the Just with the Wicked ? Gen. 18. v. 23. Right , of Rectus , Lat. Straight , Upright , the Character of GOD himself , A God of Truth , and without Iniquity , Just and Right is he , Deut. 32. 4. Who made Man in his own Image , Gen. 1. v. 27.

V. 99. Sufficient ; Able to have stood firm in their Duty to their Maker : Sufficiens , Lat. Able .

Here begins the excellent Discourse of Free-will , the Reasons of which are plainly and very convincingly laid down .

V. 103. What Proof could they have given ? For were not both Angels and Men endued with Free-will , what sincere real Proof could they give of their Obedience , Love or Faith , to the Universal Lord of all Things , when all their Actions and their best Performances would not be the Results of Reason and Choice , but the meer Effects and Impulses of Fate and Necessity , doing nothing but what was unavoidably for them to leave undone . Sincere , of Sincerus , Lat. sound , true , perfect .

V. 104. True Allegiance , &c. True Obedience , constant Trust and Love : Allegiance , of the word Alligare , Lat. to bind to , the Faith we swear to our King being the highest Bond and Obligation imaginable .

V. 107. — What Praise , what Pleasure I ? What Praise , what Satisfaction , could Men expect from their best Deeds , or more sincere Endeavours ; or what Pleasure or Delight could God himself take in the most ardent Devotions , Praises or Prayers of his Saints . when their Wills and Reason ( Reason that determines the choice of Good from Evil ) robb'd of all their Judicious Powers and Elective Faculties , were made useless , as if bestowed in vain , or given only to be subservient to invincible Necessity , not to their Maker GOD Almighty . Despoil'd , Despoliatus , Lat. robbed , of Despoliare , Lat. to bereave .

V. 110. Made Passive both ; Will and Reason , instead of being active and free Principles , should be enslaved , made to obey and undergo the irresistible Power of Fate : Passive , Passivus , Lat. suffering , of Pati , Lat. to suffer .

V. 113. Their Maker , or their Making ; Neither can Mankind justly accuse their Maker GOD , who made them in his own Similitude , and therefore neither their Making , the Powers and Endowments of their Souls , nor the various , useful , and astonishing Organs of their Bodies . In respect of God's absolute Dominion and Power , the Clay cannot say to the Potter , Why hast thou made me thus ? Nor , as to the Riches of his Grace and Mercy , shall any of the Vessels of Wrath be able to excuse themselves , as being his handy Work ; having , after all his Long-suffering , fitted themselves by Sin and final Impenitence to destruction , according to the best interpretation of Rom. 9. v. 22. a place much controverted in this matter .

V. 114. As if Predestination , &c. Praedestinatio , Lat. a fore-ordaining what shall come to pass ; the Predestinarians are such , as hold the Elect and Reprobates to be fore-ordained such from the beginning of the World , and that all the Miscarriages and Faults cannot hinder the Salvation of the former , nor all the Struggles and Endeavours imaginable remedy or stave off the Damnation of the latter : An Opinion of the greatest Impiety conceivable , destructive of God's Glory and Mercy , as well as of his Irreproachable Justice . Read St. Paul to the Ephesians , ch. 1. v. 4 , 5 , and 6. God ( he says ) had chosen us ( the Ephosians ) in Jesus Christ before the Foundation of the World , That we should be holy and without blame before him in Love ; there is the Condition : Certainly all the Ephesians were not blameless , nor all therefore Elect ; Having Predestinated us , &c. according to the good pleasure of his will , to the Praise of the Glory of his Grace . But what Praise if the Ephesians were Elected , without a firm Belief in the Saviour of the World , and a Life conformable to his holy Example , thereby Glorifying the Riches of his Grace and Forgiveness .

V. 115. Over-ruled their Will , dispesed ; As if Man's Will were overborn , and influenced by God's absolute decree , ( as Lord of all ) or by his infinite Fore-knowledge , whereby whatever he fore knows must certainly come to pass ; which Objection he answers in the next Verses . Disposed , Dispositus , Lat. appointed , ordered .

V. 118. Fore-knowledge had no influence ; The Fore-knowledge of God does not determine the Minds of Men to good or bad Actions , thô that Fore-knowledge be infinite and infallible ; nor does the commission of Good or Evil depend thereon : But he that knoweth whereof we are made , and that searcheth the Hearts , and trieth the Reins , that knows all our Thoughts afar off , clearly foresees all our Faults and Failings , which we should have committed undoubtedly , althô they had not been foreknown or foreseen by that infinite Eye . In vain did all the Prophets cry against the Abomination of Israel , and the Idolatries and Backslidings of Juda , if these People had it not in their power , to serve God rather than Baal . Choose you this day whom you will serve , &c. but as for me and my House we will serve the Lord , says Josuab : And when the People had made and confirmed their Choice , v. 21. Nay , but we will serve the Lord ; he replies upon them , Ye are Witnesses against your selves , that you have chosen the Lord to serve him ; and they said , We are witnesses , Jos. 23. v. 22. Good and Evil , Life and Death , therefore are in the Choice , and ballance the Wills of all Mankind ; they have the Election of their Mischiefs and Miscarriages in their own Power ; neither does any Influence of the Stars , or pretended Power of Fate , bend or incline their Wills to Folly , were there any Power so coercive , as to constrain and force them unto Wickedness , Mankind , nay even the worst of them , would not be inexcusable ; they Decree therefore their own Revolt , that Defection from their Maker to his and their Enemy the Devil . It is observable , that where God cautions the Israelites against the false Prophets that should go about to turn them away after other Gods , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is used , a word properly signifying a Revolt , Deut. 13. v. 5. as also Jer. 28. v. 16. and ch. 29. v. 32. in both which it is translated Rebellion .

V. 120. So without least Impulse ; So without the least motion , force , or pretence , of any over-ruling Power : Impulsus , Lat. for such a force as is necessary to set an Engine in motion , &c. Mankind must be Engines , if set on work by any other Motives , than the Impulses of their own Free-will .

V. 121. Immutably foreseen ; The celebrated Place in the Controversie of Free-will , in Rom. 9. v. 11 , and 13. Jacob have I loved , but Esau have I hated , for the Children being yet unborn , neither having done any Good or Evil , &c. seems to imply such an Immutability in God's Foresight , as influenced the Actions of these two Brethren and their Descendents ; but the truth is , God from his high Prospect foreseeing all the Behaviour , not only of these two Brethren , but of Mankind , infallibly and unerringly , the Divine Fore-knowledge and Fore-sight had no power or weight on the Wills of them and their Posterity , tho he foresaw that of the first would endeavour to keep his Commandments and Statures , and should therefore be his chosen People ; and that of Esau , would forsake his Ways , and become Reprobate to God and all Goodness . To what end are all the Promises of Happiness , and the Rewards of everlasting Life , and the Terrors of the Lord , his Threatnings , and the repeated Denuntiations of Eternal Punishment , Damnation , and Hell , to obstinate and impenitent Sinners ? If they that do well , and those that commit Iniquity , do both not what they would , but what they are constrained to do , obey not God , but Necessity ; how shall the Judge of all the Earth do Judgment , as Abraham says in his humble Expostulation with his Maker ? Gen. 18. v. 25. Is God unrighteous who taketh Vengeance ? ( I speak as a Man . ) God forbid : for how then shall God judge the World ? Rom. 3. v. 5 , and 6. Immutable , Immutabilis , Lat. unalterable , unchangeable .

V. 122. They Trespass ; They Sin , they Offend : Trespass , of the Fr. Trespasser , to go beyond , to transgress , of the Lat. Trans beyond , and Passus , Lat. going , Transgression being a Proceeding beyond the Limits of the Law .

Ibid. Authors to themselves ; Leaders and Guiders of themselves , in all things which they judge fit and reasonable to be done , and therefore choose to do : Author , or , as better writ , Auctor , is one that adviseth or perswades another . So Virgil useth it : Italiam petiit fatis Auctoribus . AEn . 10. Conf●●iis habitus non futilis Auctor . AEn. 11.

Judge , of Judicare , Lat. to esteem ; God has not left himself without a witness , Acts 4. v. 17. A severe one indeed , and irreproachable , which every Reprobate will bring with him , and against himself at the dreadful Day of Doom .

V. 128. Ordain'd their Fall ; My Decree , eternal and unchangeable , appointed their Freedom , exempted 'em from all force of any Foreign or Exterior Power , made sufficient to have stood their Ground against all Temptation , they ill advised , choose to mistrust me , and fall off from their Maker , and this Conscience , God's Umpire , the wary Inmate of each Man's Breast , will testifie one day against the Opposers of Mankind's Elective Liberty . Ordain'd , of the Lat. Ordinare , to set in order , to appoint , to take care of .

V. 129. The first sort , &c. The Fallen Angels , the Apostate Spirits , fell from their Obedience by their own Consent and Inclinations : Self-tempted , Self-depraved , tempting and vitiating themselves : Suggestion , of Suggestio , Lat. a prompting or inticing , of Suggerere , Lat. to perswade : Deprav'd , of Depravare , to corrupt , to make ill .

V. 131. Deceived by the other first ; Man sins , deceived and cheated by those fallen Angels , and therefore shall find Pardon and Compassion , which is denied those that tempted both him and themselves .

V. 135. Ambrosial Fragrance filled all Heaven ; At the first Promise and Promulgation of God's Mercy , well does our Poet to fill Heaven with this Divine Fragrance , all Sacrifices and Attonements made to obtain it under the Ceremonial Law being called , A sweet Savour unto the Lord , Numb. 15. v. 3 , 7 , 10 , &c. The Mercies of God are expressed by the same Epithete by the Royal Psalmist , Psal. 129. v. 21. For thy Mercies are sweet . Of Ambrosial , B. 2. V. 245. Liquidum Ambrosiae diffudit odorem . Geor. 4.

Homer makes no scruple of feeding Neptune's Horses with Ambrosia , thô it is commonly used by him for the Gods own Diet : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Fragrance , of Fragrantia , Lat. a pleasant Smell or Persume .

V. 136. Spirits Elect ; Elect , of Electus , Lat. Chosen : This does not contradict what was asserted before at V. 100. Such I Created all the Etherial Powers and Spirits : Free and sufficient , yet not secure from falling , for the Elect Angels and Blessed Spirits above , as to the continuance in their happy Station , are secured by their Obedience , as well as Gods chosen here on Earth ; Wherefore , the rather , Brethren , give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure : for if you do these things you shall never fall , for so an entrance shall be ministred unto you abundantly , into the everlasting Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ , . 2 Pet. 1. v. 10 , and 11.

V. 137. Ineffable , diffused and spread ; A sense of new Joy , such as they never felt before , and above all expression , unspeakable over all the Elect Angels : Ineffabilis , Lat. unspeakable , of In Negative , and Fari , Lat. to speak : Diffus'd , poured out , of Diffundere , Lat. to pour abroad .

V. 140. Substantially express'd ; According to Hebr. 1. v. 3. where the Son of God is styled , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; The brightness of his Father's Glory , and the express Image of his Person : The Character of his Substance , as the Original expresseth it .

V. 143. Which uttering ; All the divine Compassion , everlasting Love , and immensurable Grace and good Will to Mankind , which so plainly appeared in the Son of God , now breathing forth in words to his Father thus he spake : To Utter , is to speak , that is , to bring forth the most secret and inmost Thoughts of the Heart , and to render them intelligible to others ; of Utter , signifying utmost , external : Visibly , apparently , to be plainly seen , of Visibilis , Lat. that may be seen .

V. 150. Finally be lost ; Be lost for ever , for so both the Latin and Greek word for End are used in Scripture ; Psal. 79. v. 5. How long , Lord , wilt thou be angry ? for ever ? The Original 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifies to Eternity , which the Lat. translates In finem : So 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1 Thess. 2. v. 16. To the end , to all Eternity : Finally ; of Finis , Lat. the end .

V. 151. Thy youngest Son ; In respect of the Angels created , ( as our Poet well enough supposes ) long before Man .

V 152. Fail Circumvented ; Miscarry , thus deceived by Satan's Wiles , thô made more dangerous by his own foolish Credulity : Circumvented , of Circumvenire , to beset , to cheat : Fraud , of Fraus , Lat. deceit , tricks .

V. 158. His Malice , &c. Shall Satan , the Adversary of God and Man , be able to effect and bring to pass his Hellish Malice , and disappoint thy Mercies ? Malice , of Malitia , Lat. for Fore-thought Wickedness , Cum quis datâ operâ malè agit . Naught , of the Sax. Naht , Nothing .

V. 165. So should thy Goodness ; So should thy Mercy and thy Majesty be called in question both , and be reproached without reply : Blasphemed , be ill spoken of , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to reproach , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to hurt and violate the Reputation of a Person ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mar. 3. v. 28.

V. 168. Chief Delight ; According to the Voice from Heaven at his Baptism , This is my beloved Son , in whom I am well pleased , Matth. 3. v. 27. Mar. 1. v. 11. and ch. 12. v. 6. Having therefore one Son , his Well-beloved , in the Parable wherein our Saviour represented himself .

V. 169. Son of my Bosom ; As in John 1. v. 18. The only begotten Son which is in the Bosom of the Father ; an Expression of highest Indearment , as appears from ch. 13. v. 23. Now there was leaning on Jesus bosom , one of his Disciples , whom Jesus loved .

V. 170. My Word ; Suitable to , John 1. v. 1 , 2 , and 3. In the beginning was the Word , and the Word was with God , and the Word was God , &c 1 John 1. v. 1. Which we have looked upon , and our hands have handled of the Word of Life ; And ch. 5. v. 7. Three that bear Record in Heaven , the Father , the Word , and the Holy Ghost , and these three are one .

Ibid. My Wisdom ; Read the Description of Eternal Wisdom , Prov. 8. The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way , before his works of old , then was I by him , as one brought up with him , and I was daily his delight , rejoycing always before him , v. 22 , and 30. Christ the Power of God , and Wisdom of God , 1 Cor. 1. v. 24.

Ibid. And effectual Might ; And my prevailing Power : All Power is given to me in Heaven and Earth , Matth. 28. v. 18. Now is come Salvation and Strength , and the Kingdom of our God , and the Power of his Christ , Rev. 12. v. 10. Effectual , of Efficax , Lat. able , strong , powerful .

V. 172. As my Eternal Purpose ; From all Eternity as I have appointed : Purpose , of the Fr. Propos , of the Lat. Propositum , an intention , a design .

V. 175. But Grace in me , freely voutsaft ; Man was utterly unable , after his Fall , to recover the favour of his Creator , or to attone in any measure for his Offences ; nor could all his best Endeavours have so rectified his Free-will , debauched and depraved in its first Source , but that he must inevitably have lyen under God Almighty's everlasting Displeasure ; But God , who is rich in Mercy , for his great Love wherewith he loved us , even when we were dead in Sins hath quickened us , together with Christ , ( by whose Grace ye are saved , ) that in the Ages to come he might shew the exceeding Riches of his Grace ; for by Grace are ye saved through Faith , and that not of your selves , but the Gift of God , Eph. 2. v. 4 , 5 , 7 , and 8. Gratia , Lat. Grace , Good-will : Fr●ely voutsaft , freely bestow'd , without any Right or Claim of ours ? To voutsafe , is to Grant , as Superiors do to Inferiors , of their own meer Motion and Generosity , the Greatness of the Donor vouching , as it were , for the safety and security of the Gift .

V. 176. His lapsed Powers ; Once more I will reinforce his decayed Strength and Faculties , thô liable and enslaved by Sin to many ungovernable Desires and Passions extravagant and wild : Lapsed , of Lapsus , Lat. fallen , decayed ; So Virgil in the same sense , — Lapsis quaesitum cracula rebus , Geor. 4. Forfeit , lost , of the Fr. Forfaict , a Crime , an Offence , or rather the Punishment of a Fault , by loss of Goods and Life , there being Forfeitures of both , as well of as Member , a Law Term : Exorbitant , unmeasurable , ungovernable , of Exorbitare , to go out of the right way or tract .

V. 180. How frail ; How weak , how unable to support it self , of the Fr. Fresle , of Fragilis , Lat. easily broken .

V. 184. — Of peculiar Grace elect above the rest ; Of my special Grace and Favour , chosen before others : So the Israelites , The Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special People unto himself , above all the People that are upon the face of the Earth , Deut. 7. v. 6. Ye are a chosen Generation , a Royal Priesthood , an holy Nation , a peculiar People , 1 Pet. 2. v. 9. Ye have not chosen me , but I have chosen you , and ordained you , John 15. v. 16. As he hath chosen us in him , before the foundation of the World , Eph. 1. v. 4. So is my Will ; God , who has endowed his Creature Man with Free-will , may be certainly allowed to be Master of his own ; Therefore , according to his good pleasure , he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy , Rom. 9. v. 18. But unsearchable are his judgments , and his ways past finding out , Rom. 9. v. 11.

V. 186. To appease the incensed Deity ; By Repentance to allay the wrath of God provoked , while Mercy and Pardon is tendred to 'em : Incensed , angry , of Incendere , Lat. to burn , as God's wrath is by the Inspired Psalmist described , Shall thy wrath burn like fire ? Psal. 89. v. 46. And God himself is styled , A consuming fire , Deut. 4. v. 24. Heb. 12. v. 29. To appease , Fr. Appaisir , to asswage , calm , quiet by entreaty : Deity , Lat. Deitas , the Godhead : Invites , calls , of Invitare , Lat. to bid , to entreat .

V. 195. My Umpire Conscience ; An Umpire , is one chosen to decide a Difference , ( of which , B. 2. V. 907. ) and Conscience will be an irreproachable one between God and every Sinner ; Their Conscience also bearing witness , and their Thoughts accusing or excusing one another , Rom. 2. v. 15. The answer of a good Conscience towards God , 1 Pet. 3. 21. The Heathens had a noble sense of this awful Inmate : — Prima est haec ultio , quod se Judice , nemo nocens absolvitur — Nocte dieque suum gestare in pectore testem . — Quos diri conscia facti Mens habet attonitos , & surdo verbere caedit Assiduum quatiente animo tortore flagellum . Juv. Sat. 13 ,

Conscience , Conscientia , Lat. the inward Witness of his good and bad Actions that every Man bears in his Breast , of Conscire , Lat. to be privy to : Nil conscire sibi nullà pallescere culpa . Juv.

V. 196. Light after Light ; Instruction and Knowledge ( if employed to good uses ) they shall not fail of . Information and Instruction are well express'd by Light , To open thine Eyes , and to turn them from Darkness to Light , and from the power of Satan unto God , Act. 26. 18. The People which sate in Darkness saw great Light : and to them which sate in the Region and Shadow of Death , Light is sprung up , Matth. 4. v. 16. Attain , obtain , of Attinere , Lat. to gain , to arrive at , or attain to .

V. 197. Persisting ; Standing stoutly , enduring to the end , of Persistere , Lat. to stand firm , to hold out : He that endureth to the end shall be saved , Matth. 10. v. 22. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing , &c. Rom. 2. v. 7.

V. 199. They who neglect ; According to the Expostulation of St. Paul , Despisest thou the Riches of his Goodness and Forbearance , and Long-suffering , not knowing that the Goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance . Rom. 2. v. 4.

V. 200. But hard , be harden'd ; As was Pharaoh , by God's permission , leaving him in his Obstinacy and Impenitency , who , thô under the Lash , when he saw there was respite , harden'd his Heart , Exod. 8. v. 15.

Ibid. Blind , be blinded more ; According to the Psalmist , Let their Eyes be darkened that they see not , Psal. 69. v. 23. as they well deserve , who shut their Eyes against the Glorious Light of the Gospel ; But after their Hardness , and impenitent Hearts , treasure up unto themselves Wrath against the Day of Wrath and Revelation of the just Judgment of God , Rom. 2. v. 5.

V. 202. From Mercy I exclude ; None but the Obstinate and Impenitent , that will neither hear the Check of their own Consciences , nor the Voice of the Preacher , that hate to be reformed , and cast God's Laws behind them , that will not hear his Voice , but harden their Hearts , as did the Israelites in the Provocation in the day of Temptation , shall be shut out from Mercy . Excludere , Lat. to shut out , to except from .

V. 204. Disloyal , breaks his Fealty ; Faithless , has broke the Obligation of his Obedience in which he stood bound to me his Maker , and in so doing , has forfeited my Favour : Disloyal , of the Fr. Desloyal , Unfaithful , that has thrown off his Loyalty , as Rebels do : Fealty is an Oath of Fidelity , of the Fr. Feaultie , of Fidelitas , Lat. Faith and Truth . There is a double Fealty , one General , due from every Subject to his Prince ; the other Special , owing by every Tenant to the Lord of the Fee of whom he holds : Hotom . in Comment. de verbis Feudal . Fidelitas est fidei , obsequii & servitii ligamen , quo generaliter subditus Regi , particulariter vassallus Domino astringitur . Spel. The Fealty God required of Adam , the first great Tenant of the Universe , seem'd as reasonable as it was easie ; He hath shewed thee , O Man , what is good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee , but to do justly , and love mercy , and to walk humbly with thy God ? Mich. 6. v. 8. agreeing with Deut. 10. v. 12.

V. 206. Affecting Godhead ; Designing and desiring to be a God , aiming at a Station above that he was placed in , and equal to that of his Creator ; according to that lying Insinuation of Satan , Ye shall be like Gods , knowing Good and Evil , Gen. 3. v. 5. Affecting , of Affectare , Lat. earnestly to endeavour after ; Affectare regnum , Liv. A Word well chosen ; as in Ovid , Affectasse ferunt regnum caeleste Gigantes , Met. 1. An Affectation of like Folly , and perhaps a Copy of this Original not understood by the ancient Poets .

V. 207. To expiate his Treason ; To make amends for , to attone for his Treason and Unfaithfulness to his Maker : Expiare , Lat. of Ex and Piare , to appea●e by Sacrifice ; as Virg. Et culpam hanc miserorum morte piabunt , AEn . 2. Treason , of the Fr. Trahison , from the Lat. Traditio , a betraying or giving up , as here the Obedience and Fidelity due to God and his Vicegerents , to the delusive Insinuations of Satan .

V. 208. To Destruction sacred and devote ; Made liable to Death and Destruction : Sacred , of the Lat. Sacer , appointed , dedicated . — Sacer Cybele Chloreus , AEn . 11. Devoted , Lat. Devotu● , destined ; Pesti devota futurae , AEn. 1.

V. 212. The rigid Satisfaction ; Make full satisfaction , make satisfaction to the utmost , Death for Death : The word Rigid , seems to imply a stiffness , an unrelenting satisfaction to be made to the Almighty Justice , The Soul that sins must dye , or some other as able and as willing : Rigidus , Lat. hard , stiff ; Et rigidas motare cacumina quereus , Virg. Ecl. 6.

V. 216. Charity so dear ? Tantusne Animis caelestibus ardor ? Charity , of Charitas , Lat. as this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lovē , Bounty .

V. 217. All the Heavenly Quire stood mute ; All the Angelic Audience kept silence : Quire , of the Fr. Choeur , as this of the Lat. Chorus , and both of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Company that sing Praises , either Divine or Human. — Laetumque choro Paeana canentes , AEn. 6.

V. 219. Patron , or Intercessor ; Patron , of Patronus , Lat. for an Advocate , one who among the Romans pleaded the Cause , and made a Defence for a Person accused , and called in to Judgment : Intercessor , Lat. one who entreats for Pardon for an Offender , of Intercedere , Lat. to go between , and entreat for .

V. 221. And Ransom set ; And pay the Ransom set on Man , made liable to Death , and devoted to Destruction , by dying for him , Ransom , of the Fr. Rençon , the Price paid for redeeming a Captive .

V. 231. Comes unprevented , unimplored ; The Free Grace of God comes unask'd , being justified freely by his Grace , Rom. 3. 24. Unprevented , nor foreslow'd by our Offences , of Praevenire , Lat. to come before to prevent : Unimplored , of Implorare , Lat. to beseech , to ask .

V. 234. Atonement for himself , &c. As the Prophet Micah reasons excellently , ch. 6. v. 6 , and 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord , and how my self before the high God ? Shall I come before him with Burnt-offerings , with Calves of a year old ? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams , or with ten thousands of Rivers of Oyl ? Shall I give my First-born for my Transgression , the Fruit of my Body for the Sin of my Soul ? No , alas ! nothing less than the First-born of the Almighty , The Image of the Invisible God , and the First-born of every Creature , Coloss. 1. 15. could attone , whom God ordained to be a Propitiation for us , Rom. 3. 25. Atonement , under the Mosaic Law , was an Offering brought to appease God's Anger by Sacrifice out of the Herd or the Flocks , which was to be slain by him that offered it . Lev. 1. v. 4 , and 5. And he shall put his hand upon the head of the Burnt-offering ; and it shall be accepted for him to make Atonement for him . And he shall kill the Bullock before the Lord . The Word in the Original is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and signifies Redemption , or Ransom ; all the Judaic Immolations being Types and Figures of that Immaculate Lamb Jesus Christ , The Lamb of God who taketh away the Sins of the World , John 1. 29. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood , Eph. 1. 7. Atonement seems a Musical Metaphor , like Accord , to bring Jarring Differences and Diffonancies ( ad Toman ) into Tune .

V. 241. On me wreck all his Rage ; On me let Death revenge himself with his utmost Rage : Wreck , of the Sax. Wpaecan , to be revenged .

V. 249. With Corruption there to dwell ; According to the Prophetic Psalmist , For thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell , neither suffer thy holy One to see Corruption , Psal. 16. 10. Illustrated and applied to our Saviour ( who rose the third day ) by St. Peter , Act. 2. v. 20 , 21 , &c.

V. 253. And stoop inglorious ; And be humbled and subdued , disgraced , and disarmed , of his irresistible Dart. Positis inglorius armis , AEn . 10. Inglorious , Inglorius , Lat. disgraced .

V. 255. Maugre Hell : In spight of Hell : Maugre , of the Fr. Malgré , against ones will , of the Lat. Malé , and Gratum .

V. 256. The Powers of Darkness bound ; According to the Apostle to the Colossians , ch. 2. v. 15. And having spoiled Principalities and Powers , he made a shew of them openly , triumphing over them ; confirmed by St. Luke , ch. 10. v. 17 , and 18. Lord , even the Devils are subject unto us through thy Name ; and he said unto them , I saw Satan , as Lightning , fall from Heaven .

V. 259. Glut the Grave ; Satisfie , cloy the wide gaping Grave , that , e're it be satisfied , must devour all Mankind : The last Enemy that shall be destroyed is Death , 1 Cor. 15. 26. Glut , of the Lat Glutire , to swallow .

V. 269. Filial Obedience ; The Duty and Submission which , as a Son , he paid his Almighty Father , exceeded only his everlasting Love to mortal Men : Filial , of Filialis , Lat. belonging to a Son : Obedientia , Lat. Duty , Obedience .

V. 273. Thus replied ; Answered thus : Of Replicare , Lat. to reply , to speak again to .

V. 276. My sole Complacence ; My only Delight and Pleasure ; In whom alone I am well pleased . Complacentia , Lat. of Complacere , to like well . See before , V. 168. of this Book .

V. 282. Their Nature , &c. Joyn and unite their Manhood to their Godhead , Perfect God , and perfect Man , &c. according to St. Athanasius's Creed .

V. 285. By wonderous Birth ; Behold a Virgin shall Conceive , and bear a Son , Isa. 7. 14. and Matth. 7. 18.

V. 286. The Head of all Mankind , thô Adam's Son ; The Answer to the Question , with which our Saviour posed the Pharisees , Matth. 22. 45. Christ is Adam's and David's Son as to his Humanity , and David's and Adam's Lord as to his Divinity , therefore in the holy Page styled The last Adam : The first man Adam was made a living Soul , the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit , 1 Cor. 15. 45.

V. 287. As in him perish ; For as in Adam all die , even so in Christ shall all be made alive , 1 Cor. 15. 22. Restored , of Restaurare , Lat. to renew , revive .

V. 291. Thy Merit imputed shall absolve ; Thy holy Life , and meritorious Death , accounted and imputed to Mankind , shall obtain Pardon and Forgiveness for as many as renounce their own Deserts , and through Faith lay Claim to thine : For as by one man's disobedience , many were made Sinners ; so by the obedience of one , shall many be made righteous , Rom. 5. 19. And therrfore it was imputed to him for Righteousness . Now it was not written for his sake alone ( Abraham ) that it was imputed to him , but for us also , to whom it shall be imputed , if we believe him , &c. Rom. 4. v. 22 , 23 , and 24. Imputed , of the Lat. Imputare , to reckon , to account : Absolve , of the Lat. Absolvere , to absolve , to acquit , to free .

V. 292. Who renounce their own both Righteous ; For who can justifie himself before God ? We must all say , as Job did , If I be wicked , woe unto me ; and if I be righteous , yet will I not lift up my head : I am full of confusion , Job 10. 15. We are all an unclean thing , and all our Righteousnesses are as filthy rags , Isa. 64. 6. But could we do all that is commanded us , we are unprofitable Servants , Luke 17. 10. Renounce , of the Lat. Renuntiare , to forsake , to disclaim .

V. 293. Live in the transplanted ; Removed from the killing Letter of the Law , to the gracious Gospel , that brought Life and Immortality to light , pursuing the Simile used before at V. 288. of Christ being a second Root , by whom we are Regenerated : Transplantari , Lat. to be removed , as Trees are , into another place , a better soil .

V. 304. Degrade thine own ; Debase , dishonour , of Degradare , Lat. to disgrace .

V. 307. God-like Fruition ; All that God enjoys : Fruition , of the Lat. Frui , to enjoy : Quitted all , left , forsaken all , of the Fr. Quitter , to leave .

V. 313. This Humiliation ; This thy humbling and debasing of thy self to redeem lost Man . The greatest Humiliation sure , that ever was , where the Son of God made himself of no Reputation , and took upon him the form of a Servant , and was made in the likeness of Men : And being found in fashion as a Man , he humbled himself , and became obedient unto Death , even the Death of the Cross , Phil. 2. v. 7 , 8.

V. 314. Thy Manhood to this Throne ; According to our Creed . As also , 1 Tim. 3. 16. God was manifested in the Flesh , justified in the Spirit , seen of Angels , preached unto the Gentiles , believed on in the World , received up into Glory . And , Ye Men of Galilee , why stand ye Gazing up into Heaven ? This same Jesus , which is taken up from you into Heaven , shall so come in like manner , as ye have seen him go into Heaven , Acts 1. 11. Hereafter shall you see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of Power , and coming in the Clouds of Heaven , Matth. 26. 64

V. 315. Here shalt thou sit Incarnate ; Here shalt thou sit in thy Flesh : Incarnate , in carne , of Caro , Lat. Flesh.

V. 316. Son both of God and Man ; Thou art my Son , this day have I begotten thee , Psal. 2. 7. For that which is conceived in her is of the Holy-Ghost , Matth. 1. 20. Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee , shall be called the Son of God , Luc. 1. 35. Which was the Son of Adam , which was the Son of God , Luke 3. 38.

V. 317. Anointed Universal King ; Who is the blessed and only Potentate , the King of Kings , and Lord of Lords , 1 Tim. 6. 16. Kings in Scripture are styled God's Anointed ; Saul the first King of the Israelites was anointed by Samuel , 1 Sam. 10. 1. and his Successor David by the same hand . 1 Sam. 16. 13. Then Samuel took the Horn of Oyl and anointed him ; a Ceremony still in use among most Nations . Therefore God , even thy God , hath anointed thee with the Oyl of Gladness above thy fellows , Heb. 1. 9. Acts 10. 38.

V. 321. That bide in Heaven , &c. That have their Abode in Heaven , according to Phil. 2. 10. That at the Name of Jesus every Knee should ●ow , of things in Heaven , and things in Earth , and things under the Earth . Bide , and abbreviation of Abide , to stay in a place .

V. 324. Shalt in the Skie ; They shall see the Son of Man coming in the Clouds of Heaven with Power and great Glory , Matth. 24. 30.

V. 325. The summoning Archangels ; The Chief of thy Angels , that shall summon and call all that are or ever were living . Michael is named one of the Archangels , Epist. Jude , v. 9. Summoning , of Summonere , Lat. to warn ; and Summonitio , in our Law , is a giving notice to appear in Court . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Chief Angel ; For the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout , with the voice of the Archangel , and with the trump of God , 1 Thes. 4. 16.

V. 326. Thy dread Tribunal ; Thy dreadful Judgment Seat : For we must all appear before the Judgment Seat of Christ , knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord , 2 Cor. 5. v. 10 , 11. Tribunal , Lat.

Ibid. From all Winds ; From all Parts and Quarters of the World , from whence the Winds blow and take their Names : Eurus ad auroram , Nabathaeque regna recessit Persidaque & radiis juga subdita matutinis . Met. l. 1.

They shall gather together his Elect from the four Winds , Matth. 24. 31.

V. 327. The cited Dead ; The Dead called to appear at the General Day of Doom : And I saw the Dead , small and great , stand before God , Rev. 20. 11 , Citare , and Citatio , Lat. are Terms of the Civil Law , signifying a calling one to answer an Accusation or Crime brought against him .

V. 329. Such a Peal ; Such a Sound shall awaken 'em from their long and lazy Lethargy : He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet , Matth. 24. 31. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , With a Trumpet and loud Voice , as the Original .

V. 331. They Arraigned shall sink ; They , as soon as brought to that bright Bar self-accused and condemned , shall sink down into Hell , beneath thy Sovereign Sentence : To Arraign , is to bring a Prisoner to the Bar , to hear the Accusation laid to his Charge , of Arranger , Fr. to set and digest Things into order by way of Proof in Tryals .

V. 334. The World shall burn ; The Heaven and the Earth which are now , by the same Word are kept in store , reserved unto Fire against the Day of Judgment , and perdition of ungodly Men. But the Day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the Night , in which the Heavens shall pass away with a great noise , and the Elements shall melt with fervent heat , the Earth also , and the Works that are therein shall be burnt up . 2 Pet. 3. v. 7 , and 10.

Lucretius tells us , the World shall be destroyed by a downfal . Principio mare , ac terras , caelumque tuêre : Horum naturam triplicem , tria corpora , Memmi : Tres species tam dissimiles , tria talia texta , Una dies dabit exitio , multosque per annos Sustentata , ruet moles & machina Mundi . Lib. 5.

Ovid affirms , its Destruction shall be by Fire : Esse quoque infatis reminiscitur , affore tempus , Quo mare , quo tellus , correptaque Regia Caeli Ardeat ; & mundi moles operosa laboret . Met. l. 1.

Lucan agrees with him : Hos Caesar , populos si nunc non usserit ignis , Uret cum terris , uret cum gurgite tonti : Communis mundo superest rogus , ossibus astra Misturus . — Phar. l. 7.

How this lower World , and all therein , may probably enough be liable to a General Conflagration , is easie to imagine ; but how the Heavens , the Celestial Bodies , the Sun , Moon , and Stars , those bright burning Beings , which many of the Fathers , as well as Philosophers , believed to consist and be made of Fire , shall be obnoxious to it , is not so familiar to our Understandings . Certain it is , the World shall have an end , Generation and Corruption shall cease , Motion give place to Rest , and Time to Eternity ; and then both the Elementary and Celestial Bodies having performed and finified their Function , and all their Vicissitudes and manifold Mutations being determined , shall be done away . The Heavens , the work of thy hands , they shall perish , but thou shalt endure , yea all of them shall wax old like a Garment : as a Vesture shalt thou change them , and they shall be changed , Psal. 102. 26. And with this agrees the Vision of St. John ; And I saw a great white Throne , and him that sate on it , from whose Face the Earth and the Heavens fled away , and there was found no place for them , Rev. 20. 11.

V. 335. New Heaven and Earth ; Of which Isaiah Prophesied , Behold I create new Heavens and a new Earth : and the former shall not be remembred , ch. 65. v. 17. Confirmed by St. Peter ; Nevertheless we , according to his promise , look for new Heavens and a new Earth , wherein dwelleth Righteousness , 2 Pet. 3. 13. Foreseen by St. John ; And I saw a new Heaven and a new Earth : for the first Heaven and the first Earth were passed away , Rev. 21. 1. The number of Beings subject to Generation and Corruption , to encrease and decay , will one day be compleat and fulfilled ; then the Heavenly Orbs , the Elements , the Earth and Sea , the Causes , and the Receptacles and Subjects of those many Mutations of Matter , ( through the Vicissitudes of Time and Motion ) shall be no more : And God will make another World more beautiful , and much more glorious than this , void of all Alteration , incapable of Decay , the House of Eternity .

V. 336. After Tribulations long ; After all the Afflictions of this Life : Tribulatio , Lat. Anguish , Pain , Suffering .

V. 337. See Golden Days ; As the Poets express'd the first happy Simplicity of the World , by the Golden Age , before that mischievous Metal was discovered , to disturb it : Aurea prima sata est aetas . Ov. Met. 1. Toto surget gens aurea mundo . Virg. Ecl. 4.

V. 341. God shall be all in all ; According to 1 Cor. 15. v. 24 , 25 , and 28. Then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him , that God may be all in all .

Ibid. All ye Gods , adore him ; Worship him all ye Angels , the Powers and Principalities of Heaven , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Hebrew word Gods , is generally understood in Scripture of Idols or Angels , as Psal. 97. 7. Worship him all ye Gods , Translated by the Latin , all ye Angels ; and in the Hebrews , ch. 1. v. 6. where this very Text is quoted , it is expressed by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . So Psal. 95. 3. A great King above all Gods . Which Title also is bestowed in holy Writ on Princes , as God's Vicegerents , I have said , ye are Gods , Psal. 82. 6. Alledged by our Saviour himself , John 10. 34.

V. 342. Who , to compass all this , dies ; Who yields himself up to Death , to bring all this to pass : O faelix-culpa , quae talem ac tantum meruerit habere Redemptorem . Greg. Our Author has been entertaining us for 264 Lines , with a Discourse of the highest Nature , as the Mysteries of God's Mercy and Justice to Mankind ; of Free-will , of the inconceivable Incarnation of his Son , and all the nicest Points of Faith : And has acquitted himself of this great Undertaking as well as is possible for Human Understanding to do , in things so much exceeding the compass of our Capacities . He has kept close to the Revelations of Holy Writ , as appears by the Quotations vouching each Verse , Homer , instead of Treating the Deities of his Days , with any tolerable Decency , makes them Quarrelsome , Vulnerable , and of a Behaviour below that of a Stoic Philosopher , as is frequent through all his Iliads : His Venus stands with a Fly-flap in her hand , to keep the corrupting Insects from infecting the Corps of her Son 's dead Favourite , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . &c.

Virgil , thô less blameable , gives the same Goddess the weakness of Weeping : Lacrymis cculos suffusa nitentes . AEn. 1.

And the Character of his Juno is very angry and spiteful : Nec dum enim causae irarum , saevique dolores Exciderant animo , man●t altâ mente repostum Judicium Paridis , spretaeque injuria formae . AEn. 1.

And he styles her frequently , Saeva Jovis conjux ; and there is so bitter an Altercation between her and Venus , AEn. 10. that enraged Jupiter is forced to end it , by swearing he will take neither of their Parts . The Parallel therefore , as to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of these Poems and our Authors , is infinitely to his advantage .

V. 348. With Jubilee ; With great shouts of Joy and Rejoycing , from Jubilare , Lat. to rejoyce ; a Word that probably enough derives its Original of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Year of Jubilee , Celebrated with extraordinary Rejoycings every Fiftieth Year by the Jews , when every Man was restored to his former Estate and Liberty ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Ram , because proclaimed by the sound of those Creatures Horns on the 10th day of the 7th Month. Levit. 25. 9.

Ibid. And loud Hosanna's ; Songs of Salvation and Deliverance . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mat. 21. 9 , 15. Mark 11. 9 , 10. and John 12. 13. the joyful Exclamations and Prophetic Exultations , made not only by a great multitude of Men , but even by Children at our Saviour's riding into Jerusalem , the Original is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Save us , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to save and deliver . An exstatic Confession of the Saviour of the World , even by those who believed not in him .

V. 352. Down they cast their Crowns ; Agreeing with Rev. 4. 10. The twenty four Elders fall down before him that sate on the Throne , and worship him that liveth for ever , and cast their Crowns before the Throne .

V. 353. Immortal Amarant ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for unfading , that decayeth not , a Flower of a Purple Velvet Colour , which , thô gathered , keeps its Beauty , and when all other Flowers fade , recovers its Lustre by being sprinkled with a little Water , as Pliny affirms , Lib. 21. c. 11. Our Author seems to have taken this hint from 1 Pet. 5. 4. To an Inheritance incorruptible , undefil'd , and that fadeth not away ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And 1 Pet. 1. 4. Ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Both relating to the name of his everlasting Amarant , which he has set finely near the Tree of Life . Immortal Amarant ; Job asks , in ch. 27. v. 24. Doth the Crown endure from Generation to Generation ? That is , Is the Crown Eternal ? The Greek has it , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Immarcessible : Amarantus Flos , Symbolum est Immortalitatis . Clem. Alex. Paedag. l. 2. c. 8.

V. 356. Where first it grew ; If there be any such immortal unfading Flower , it must grow in Heaven , for all Things beneath are subject to change and decay ; and it is as true , that there is nothing Everlasting , as that there is nothing New under the Sun .

V. 358. Where the River of Bliss ; The abundant Happiness and immortal Joys of Heaven , are in Scripture generally expressed by the Fountain of Life , and Rivers of Pleasure : So , Thou shalt make them drink of the River of thy Pleasures , for with thee is the Fountain of Life , Psal. 36. v. 8 , and 9. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the Throne shall feed them , and shall lead them unto living Fountains of Waters , Revel. 7. 17. And he shewed me a pure River of Water of Life , clear as Chrystal , ch. 21. v. 1.

V. 359. Rouls o'rè Elizian Flowers ; The Elizium Fields , were the imaginary happy Regions , where the Souls of good Men , that had passed through Life with the least Infection , after a Purgation by Water , Wind , or Fire , according to the foulness of their Faults , enjoyed pure and everlasting Ease ; hence the Papists borrowed their Heathen Purgatory , as is evident from Virgil : Ergo exercentur paenis , veterumque malorum Supplicia expendunt . Aliae panduntur inanes Suspensae ad ventos ; aliis subgurgite vasto Iafectum eluitur scelus , aut exuritur igni . Quisque su●s patimur manes : Ex inde per amplum Mittitur Elysium — AEn. 6.

Much Dispute has been about the Situation of these delightful Fields : Virgil places them beneath , in the Neighbourhood of his Place of Purgation . AEneas , and his Guide , after they had passed by the dreadful Place of Punishment : Devenere lucos laetos & amaena vireta , Fortunatorum nemorum , sedesque beatas . AEn. 6.

Others have placed this blest Abode in the Fortunate Islands the Canaries , and such might interpret our Author's Amber Stream according to the Letter . Others fancy it in the Moon 's Silver Fields , some in the quiet Sedate Region of the Air , in the middle between Heaven and Earth ; AEris in campis latis , AEn . 6. Homer placed it in Spain near Gades , now Cales . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

A Description very indifferent , if compared with that of Virgil's before cited . Elysium is of Greek Original , either of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signif. Going , as being that desirable Place to which all Men ( even the Wicked who would die the Death of the Righteous ) would fain go ; or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from the Release the blessed Souls enjoy from the Incumberances of the Body , and the Miseries of this low Life ; or as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Eternal , Indissoluble . This happy Seat , and State , free from all Disturbance , had not its Foundation only from Fancy , but was borrowed from the Sacred Writings , and was Copied from Moses's Paradise ; and accordingly the Rabbins tell us , that Elysium sounds in the Holy Language , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The Grove of God . The floridness of these Elysium Groves , is expressed thus by Tibullus : Fert Casiam non culta seges , totosque per agros Floret odoratis terra benigna rosis . Car. l. 1.

Ibid. Her Amber Stream ; Homer , in the Verses above-mentioned , tells us , there were no Showers in the Elysian Fields , which made Virgil , perhaps , so willing to adorn them with his own Country River the Italian Po. — Unde superne Plurimus Eridani per Sylvam volvitur amnis . AEn. 6.

Our Author's River of Bliss runs through the Heavenly Plains more delightfully , whose Stream he calls Amber colour'd , from its clearness and transparency . — Non qui per saxa volutus Purior Electro campum petit amnis . Georg. 3.

Amber is generally thought to be the Gums of Trees dropping into the Sea , where it receives its hardness , according to Ovid's Tradition : Inde fluunt lacrymae : Stillataque sole rigescunt De ramis Electra novis : Quae lucidus amnis Excipit . — Met. l. 2.

But later Experience has discovered it to be a kind of Petroleum , sweating out of the Rocks in the Sinus Botnicus , the Botnar Sea , ( running into , or rather being a part of the Baltic ) where it has been found hanging down like Isickles , thence dropping on Flies or small Animals , and Embalming them in transparent and perspicuous Tombs , is in the Spring when the melted Snows-fill those Caverns , washt out and set a-floating , and by the Salt-wash its viscosity is hardened into a sort of Stone , which , when burnt , betrays it self by its smell to be of the nature of a Bitumen .

V. 361. Resplendent Locks ; Their shining Hair , twisted with dazling Beams of Light : Locks , of the Sax. Locca , a Head of Hair , of the Lat. Floccus , a Fleece of Wool , from the Resemblance : Resplendens , Lat. shining , glittering , of Resplendere , Lat. to shine .

V. 362. In loose Garlands ; In Crowns of Flowers : Guirlande , Fr. á Gyrando , from compassing and going round the Head .

V. 363. A Sea of Jasper shon ; A Jasper , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. from the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , was one of those twelve Precious Stones appointed to be set in the Breast-plate of Aaron , Exod. 28. 18. and in its Correspondent , ch. 39. v. 11. it cast divers Colours , and the Green ( the most esteemed ) has most similitude to the Sea ; Ruae. de Gem. l. 2. c. 1. Mention is made of this Stone in the Description of the Walls and Foundations of the New Jerusalem ; Having the Glory of God : and her Light like unto a Stone most precious ; even like a Jasper Stone , clear as Chrystal ; Rev. 21. v. 11 , 18 , and 19. Illi stellatus Jaspide fulvâ Ensis erat . AEn. 4.

See its divers kinds , Plin. l. 37. c. 9.

V. 364. Impurpled with Celestial Roses ; The Pavement that seemed a shining Sea of Jasper , looked lovely , as if dyed in Purple , by the reflection the Heavenly Roses made in Garlands strewed upon it : Impurpled , turned into Purple ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. as Purpura , Lat. both for the Colour and the Fish , out of which is taken that which dyes it . The Poets are much in love with this Colour : — Manibus date lilia plenis Purpurcos spargam Flores . AEn . 6. Et flore comantem Purpureo . AEn. 12.

The Light it self must be tinged with it : Et lumine vestit Purpureo . AEn . 6. Lumenquae juventae Purpureum . AEn. 1.

But all this is outdone by a Neoteric , Brachra Purpureâ candidiora nive ; daring to a Contradiction . Smil'd , the Actions of Living Creatures , and sometimes of Rational , are by the Poets often applied to Things inanimate , as Cum tacet omnis ager ; and Ridet ager , so Laetus ager ; so before the North Wind is said to sleep , B. 1. V. 490. Sylvaeque & saeva quierant oequora . AEn. 4.

V. 367. With Praeamble sweet ; With a sweet beginning of Charming Notes : Praeamble , of the Fr. Preambule , a beginning , something that is played before , that chiefly designed , of Praeambulare , Lat. to go before : Introduce , they bring in , they usher in , make way for , of Introducere , Lat.

V. 369. Waken Raptures high ; Raise their noble Strains , such as ravish the Auditory : Raptura , Lat. for Ravishment ; hence Rapture , used for any Delight that does as it were Rapere , snatch us from our selves , raise us above what we were .

V. 370. No Voice exempt ; No one is excused , no Voice is left out , of Exemptus , Lat. of Eximere , to take away .

V. 371. Melodious Part , &c. No Voice but easily could bear a part in that Celestial Song , such Harmony is in Heaven : He maketh Concord in his high Places , Job 25. 2. Melodius , Musical , Harmonious , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Music , Singing : Concord ; Concordia , Lat. Agreement , and here that Musical one of Time and Tune .

V. 372. Omnipotent ; I am the Almighty God , Gen. 17. 1. 2 Cor. 6. 18.

V. 373. Immutable ; That changeth not : Immutabilis , Lat. I am the Lord , I change not , Mal. 3. 6. Jam. 1. 17.

Ibid. Immortal , infinite ; Everlasting , and boundless : Immortalis , Lat. Infinitus , Lat. boundless , infinite ; whose Power , Knowledge , Goodness , Mercy , and Truth , are infinitely perfect , and exceed all human Comprehension .

V. 375. Fountain of Light ; Nothing is so expressive of the Glorious and incomprehensible Majesty of God , as Light : Who onely hath immortality , dwelling in the light , which no man can approach unto , 1 Tim. 6. 16. God is light , and in him is no darkness at all , 1 John 1. 5. The light dwelleth with him , Dan. 2. 22.

Ibid. Thy self Invisible ; Now unto the eternal King , immortal , invisible , the only wise God , &c. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Whom no man hath seen , or can see , ch. 6. v. 16. Invisibilis , Lat. not to be seen .

V. 377. Throned inaccessible ; Whose Throne is not to be approached : Oh , that I knew where I might find him ! that I might come even to his Seat ! On the left where he doth work , but I cannot behold him : he hideth himself on the right , that I cannot see him , Job 23. v. 3 , 9. Touching the Almighty we cannot find him out , ch. 37. v. 23. Heaven is styled God's Throne , Matth. 5. 34. Inaccessible , of the Lat. Inaccessus , that cannot be come at , of the Negative In and Accedere , to approach .

V. 378. Through a Cloud ; According to the Psalmists description , Clouds and Darkness are round about him , Psal. 97. 2. The House was filled with the Cloud , and the Court was full of the brightness of the Lord's glory , Ezekiel's Vision , ch. 10. v. 4. He holdeth back the face of his Throne , and spreadeth his Cloud upon it , Job 26. 9.

V. 380. Dark with excessive Bright ; The excessive Brightness , amazing and astonishing all created Sight to that degree , that Darkness and Confusion seizes all approaching Eyes ; He that will stedfastly behold the Sun , will in a short time make the dazling Experiment end in Darkness , not soon recovered . How impossible therefore is it for human Eyes to behold him , Who is cloathed with Honour and Majesty , who covereth himself with Light as with a Garment ; Psal. 104. v. 1 , 2 ▪ Our blessed Saviour's Face in his Transfiguration in the Mount , ( thô the full blaze of his Glory was shaded by a shrine of Flesh ) did shine as the Sun , and his Rayment was white as the Light , Matth. 17. 2. His Countenance was as the Sun shineth in his strength , Rev. 1. 16.

Ibid. Thy Skirts appear ; The borders of thy shining Shrine . Read Isaiah's Vision , ch. 6. I saw also the Lord sitting upon a Throne high and lifted up , and his Skirts filled the Temple . To which our Author seems to have had respect in this noble description of God's Glorious Majesty . Excessivus , Lat. boundless .

V. 382. With both Wings veil their Eyes ; According to the description of God's Throne by the Prophet Isaiah ; And about it stood the Seraphims : each one had six Wings , with two he covered his face , &c. Isa. 25. 2.

V. 383. Of all Creation first ; According to our Creed , The onely begotten Son of God , begotten of his Father before all Worlds ; of whom David says , The dew of thy birth is from the womb of the morning , Psal. 110. 3. before the World , or Light , that distinguished Morn from Evening , were brought forth of the Womb of the Creation ; Who is the image of the invisible God , the first-born of every Creature , Coloss. 1. 15.

V. 384. Divine Similitude ; Exact Resemblance of the Divinity , God of God , Light of Light , very God of very God ; Nicene Creed . Similitudo , Lat. likeness .

V. 385. — Without Cloud — th' Almighty Father shines ; The Law , at its Promulgation by Moses , was delivered with Thunders and Lightenings , great Earthquakes and Terrors , and Mount Sinai was covered with a Cloud : Exod. 19. v. 9 , and 16. I come unto thee in a cloud , there were thunders and lightenings , and a thick cloud upon the Mount , and the whole Mount ( Sinai ) quaked greatly : But when our Saviour appeared , the Cloud was removed , That the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ , who is the image of God , might shine unto Believers ; For God , who commanded the light to shine out of darkness , has shined in our hearts , to give the light of the knowledge of the Glory of God , in the face of Jesus Christ , 2 Cor. 4. v. 4 , and 6.

V. 387. No Creature can behold ; No man hath seen God at any time , the onely begotten Son , which is in the bosom of the Father , he hath declared him , John 1. 18. No man hath ascended up into Heaven , but he that came down from Heaven , even the Son of Man which is in Heaven , John 3. 13. Holiness , without which no man shall see the Lord , Heb. 12. 14. Now the Righteousness of the best of Mankind being but as filthy Rags , it must be the imputative Holiness of Jesus Christ , that must qualifie and enable us to behold the Lord of Glory .

V. 388. Imprest the Effulgence ; Stamp'd upon thee , the brightness of his Glory dwells : Imprest , Impressus , Lat stamp'd , printed , graven ; as , Cratera impressum signis , AEn . 5. Effulgence , brightness , of Effulgere , Lat. to shine bright : Who being the brightness of his Glory , and the express image of his Person , Heb. 1. 3. And we beheld his Glory , the Glory as of the only begotten Son of the Father , John 1. 14.

V. 389. Transfus'd on thee , &c. Poured out on thee , according to those many Prophecies fulfilled visibly at his Baptism by St. John : And the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon him , Isa. 11. 2. I have put my Spirit upon him , Isa. 42. 1. And lo the Heavens were opened unto him , and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove , and lightening upon him , Matth. 3. 16. And John bare record , saying , I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven like a Dove , and it abode upon him John 1. 32. Transfus'd , Transfusus , Lat. poured out : Amplus , Lat. large , mighty .

V. 390. He Heaven of Heavens , &c. God created the World , and the Heavens , and all their high Inhabitants , by his Son the Word of his Power . All things were made by him , and without him was not any thing made that was made . He was in the World , and the World was made by him , John 1. v. 3 , 10. For by him were all things created that are in Heaven , and that are in Earth , visible and invisible , whether Thrones or Dominions , or Principalities , or Powers : all things were created by him , and for him , Coloss. 1. 16.

V. 391. By thee threw down the aspiring Dominations ; By thee cast down into Hell the ambitious Angels : God spared not the Angels that sinned , but cast them down to Hell , 2 Pet. 2. 4. The Angels which kept not their first estate , but left their own Habitation , he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under darkness , unto the Judgment of the Great Day , Jude 1. 6. Dominatio , Lat. Power , Authority , as the Angels are styled , Coloss. 1. 16. quoted at V. 390.

V. 394. — That shook Heaven's everlasting Frame ; Well might God's flaming Chariot loaden with Almighty Vengeance shake Heaven's everlasting Basis , Whose Pillars tremble , and are astonished at his Reproof , Job 16. 11. Juno giving her self but a jogg on her Throne , shook the wide Olympus , the Homeric Heaven : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Jupiter , when in good humour , does as much : Annuit , & totum nutu tremefecit Olympum . AEn. 9.

How much more true is that of the Almighty , He looketh on the earth and it trembleth , he toucheth the Hills and they smoak , Psal. 104. 32.

V. 396. Angels disarray'd ; Disordered , and put to the rout : Disarray'd , Desarroyer , Fr. disordered , of the old Fr. word Arroy , the Equipage and Order belonging to Soldiers ; hence in our Law-Books Arrayer , Arraiatores , were such as had Commissions of Array , to see the Soldiers well provided of Arms , &c. Read the Battel of the great Dragon and his Angels , Rev. 12. v. 7 , 8 , and 9. And they overcame him by the bloud of the Lamb , v. 11.

V. 398. Thee only extoll'd ; Praise thee alone : And I heard a loud voice saying in Heaven , Now is come Salvation and Strength , and the Kingdom of our God , and the Power of his Christ , Rev. 12. 10. Extollere , Lat. to lift , to raise up , and thence to praise .

V. 405. But much more to Pity enclined ; A Repetition affected after the Homeric manner , who often uses the same Verses and Words , in which Commands were given , or Messages sent , as supposing it not possible to change them for better . So Jupiter's Message delivered to Juno and Minerva in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c.

V. 410. O unexampled Love ! O Love beyond all Example , Precedent , or Comparison ! Herein is love , not that we loved God , but that he loved us , and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins , 1 John 4. 10. That in the ages to come , he might shew the exceeding Riches of his Grace in his kindness towards us , through Jesus Christ , Eph. 2. 7.

V. 413. Shall be the copious matter ; Shall be the ample subject of my Song : Copious , Lat. Copiosus , large , plenteous : Disjoyn , part , divide , of Disjungere , Lat. to separate .

V. 416. Above the Starry Sphear ; In highest Heaven , above these lower Orbs , spangled with Stars : Starry , full of Stars ; Star seems of kin to the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Sphear , any round or circular Body , as those carrying the Stars , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr.

V. 417. Hymning ; Singing of Psalms , and holy Songs of Praise , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Praise , to Celebrate : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Eph. 5. 19.

V. 418. The firm opacous Globe ; The solid round and dark outside of the World : Opacus , Lat. dark ; used by Virgil as an Epithete of obscure Woods and darker Night : — Inter opacum allabi Nemus , AEn . 8. And , Dono noctis opacae , Ibid. Of Globe , B. 2. V. 513.

V. 419. Whose first Convex ; Whose outermost vast Circle separates the inclosed Orbs of Light , from Chaos , and dark Invasions of ancient and everlasting Night , of Convex , B. 2. V. 435. Luminous , Luminosus , Lat. bright , shining , full of Light : Enclosed , encompassed , Inclusus , Lat. shut in .

V. 423. A boundless Continent ; At a great distance it shewed like a round Ball , but now at his alighting on it appears a vast unbounded Country , its roundness being not very discoverable so near : Continent , Continens , Lat. for firm Land , not separated and interrupted by the Sea , as Islands are .

V. 424. Under the frown of Night starless exposed ; Under the displeasure of Darkness , without one glimmering Star , laid open to the continual Storms and Attempts of Chaos roaring round it , a severe and angry Neighbourhood : Frowning implies , not only a wrinkling and contracting the Forehead and Brows , but hiding and darkening the Eyes , excellently express'd : — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Night may well be shaded by her Frowns , when the dawning of the Day is expressed by the chearful Eye-lids of the Morn , not only by most Heathen Poets , but by the Poetic Book of Job , His Eyes are like the Eye-lids of the morning , ch. 41. v. 18. Exposed , Expositus , Lat. laid out , or open to .

V. 426. Inclement Skie ; Unmerciful , cruel , severe Climate , of Inclemens , Lat. merciless , rigorous . So it is used by the judicious Virgil : Durae rapit inclementia mortis . Georg. 2. Verùm inclementia Divûm Has evertit opes . AEn. 2.

V. 431. A Vultur on Imaus ; A Vultur is a fierce and voracious Bird of Prey , so named à Vultu , from his haughty look : — Rostroque immanis Vultur adunco , AEn . 6. Pliny says , they are constant followers of Armies , and could presage approaching Battles , and three days before death smell a future Carcass ; l. 10. c. 6. With whom in part agrees Plutarch : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Et quicquid nare sagaci AEra non sanum , motumque cadavere sentit . Nunqum se tanto Vulture caelum Induit . — Says Lucan , of the bloudy Pharsalian Field , l. 7.

Homer mentions this Bird : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And in the same Book he has a Comparison not unlike our Author's , where the Eagle is named , as here the Vultur , Tyrants Both : — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. Imaus , one of the largest Mountains in the greater Asia , now named Dalanguer , rising at Mount Taurus , near the Caspian Sea , and stretching Southward as far as the Spring-head of Ganges , then spreading it self East and West , becomes the Northern Boundary to the Empire of the Greal Mogul .

V. 432. The Roving Tartar ; The Tartars are a People the most barbarous , bloody , and fierce of all Mankind , Inhabitants of Tartary , the greatest Country in all Asia ; they are here said to be Roving , from their continual wandering up and down that Country ; fruitful in Pasturage , with their Families in little covered Carts , having anciently no Cities , but living in Companies in the Fields called Hords ; This hardy course of Life has fitted 'em for War , in which they have often proved themselves the Scourges of God on the Civilized World : In this last Age one of their Princes broke in upon China , and entirely Conquered it . Roving , wandering , of the Fr. Roder , to move to and fro , as Vagabonds , Thieves , and Pirates do , who are called Rovers .

V. 434. To gorge the Flesh ; To glut himself with the Flesh of tender Lambs , or Kids new yean'd : Gorger , Fr. to Cloy , to Gluttonize , of Gorge , Fr. the Throat , the Gullet : Yeanling , new yeaned , lately born , or fallen .

V. 436. Of Ganges or Hydaspes ; Ganges , at this day called Ganga , is the greatest River of East-India , by it divided into two Parts ; it riseth from Mount Imaus ( as the Ancients say from Emodus ) in the Confines of Great Tartary , and running Southward through the Empire of the Great Mogul , dischargeth it self by five Outlets into the Bay of Bengala : So that Virgil seems not to have been so much mistaken as Interpreters suppose him , when he said of this River , Ceu septem surgens sedatis amnibus altus Per tacitum Ganges . AEn. 9. Quâ colitur Ganges , toto qui solus in orbe Ostia nascenti contraria solvere Phaebo Audet , & adversum fluctus propellit in Eurum . Luc. l. 3.

Ibid. Hydaspes , is a River of East-India , thô Virgil calls it Medus Hydaspes , Geor. 4. On its Banks stood Nysa , the chief City of India when conquered by Alexander , therefore by Lucan styled Nisaeus Hydaspes , l. 6. From the disagreement among the Poets about the Native Place of this Rivet , it came to pass , that Horace calls it Fabulosum — Vel quae loca Fabulosus lambit Hydaspes . Car. l. O. 22.

Ibid. Indian Streams ; Rivers of India , so named from Indus , its Principal River , and Western Boundary : Quâque ferens rapidum diviso gurgite fontem Vastis Indus aquis , mistum non sentit Hydaspen . Luc. l. 4.

V. 438. The barren Plains of Sericana ; Cathay , anciently called Serica , ( Et Scythia extra Imaum ) the Habitation of the Silk-weaving Seres : This Country is bounded on the East with the Ocean , Westward with Tartary , Northward with the Scythian Sea , and on the South with China .

Ibid. Where Chineses drive , &c. Chineses , the Inhabitants of China , a vast Kingdom in the East of Asia , a People , for their Numbers , Civility , Learning , and the Fertility of their Country , preferible to all those of the Pagan World . Some Parts of Tartary , as well as China it self , are so very flat and plain , that Waggons are usually driven over them , without any other Motive than that of Sails and Winds . Heyl. Geog.

Ibid. Their Cane Wagons ; Their Carriages made of Canes , and therefore the lighter : Pliny tells us , there were in India , Arundines tantae proceritatis , ut singula internodia , alveo navigabili ternos interdum homines ferant , l. 7. c. 2.

V. 440. So on this Windy Sea of Land ; Beaten by Eternal Storms and Tempests : The bare outside of this World , that seem'd Firm Land , imbosom'd without Firmament , Uncertain which , in Ocean or in Air. As described V. 75. Bo. 3.

From the Chineses sailing in their light Waggons over Land , he brings the Comparison up , and calls this cruel stormy Climate , A Windy Sea of Land .

V. 445. Like AEreal Vapours ; Like Mists arising in the Air , light and empty , and therefore easily mounting aloft : The Philosophers distinguish a Vapour from an Exhalation , this being the Offspring of the Earth , as that of the Water , yet both convertible into Air or Water ; the Word is used promiscuously by Virgil ; — Lentusque carinas est vapor , for Fire , AEn . 5. Volat vapor ater ad auras , of boyling Water , AEn . 7. AEreal , Aëreus , Lat. of the Air , and thence any thing that riseth up into it ; hence the Cranes are called AEriae , Geor. 1. and the Alpes AErias , by the same Author , from their high situation , Geor. 3.

V. 446. Transitory ; Short-lived , trivial : Transitorius , Lat. of short stay and duration , that quickly pass away , of Transire , Lat. to go by : Vain , Vanus , Lat. empty , foolish , false .

V. 452. Of painful Superstition ; Superstitio , Lat. a vain Esteem and Reverence of that which deserves none , Will-worship of Saints , &c. not required at our hands , which the easie Folly of some Men , and the cunning Knavery of others , have imposed on great part of the World , deservedly called Painful , because the deluded Votaries take so much pains ( in Fastings , Scourgings , Processions , Pilgrimages , ) in vain , and to no purpose . Our Author seems to have had the advice of St. Paul to the Colossians in his thoughts , Let no man beguile you of your reward , in a voluntary humility , and worshipping of Angels , &c. Which things have indeed a shew of Wisdom in will-worship and humility , and neglecting the Body , not in any honour to the satisfying the flesh , Coloss. 2. v. 18 , and 23. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , by us well translated Will-worship , ( such as the vain Devotions of fantastic Zealots choose ) is by the Latin Translation rendred Superstitio , which , among the Heathens , was an excess beyond their established Religion , thô Idolatrous . — Non haec solennia nobis Has ex more dapes , hanc tanti Numinis aram , Vana superstitio , veterumque ignara Deorum Imposuit . — AEn. 8.

V. 454. Fit Retribution ; The just Reward , a Recompence as vain and em pty as their idle Adorations , according to their Fopperies ; And all the evil of the men of Shechem did God render upon their heads , Judg. 9. 57. according to his most exact and adequate Retributions : Retributio , Lat. a Return , a Repayment , Reward , of Retribuere , Lat. to restore , to make amends .

V. 455. All the Unaccomplish'd ; All the imperfect , unfinish'd Works of Nature , such are Abortive , Abortivus , Lat. for any thing born dead , or cast out of the Womb imperfect , and before due time : Monstrous , Monstrosus , Lat. any thing contrary to Nature , exceeding the common in size , parts , or proportion : Unkindly mixt , begotten by different kinds , as the unnatural Mixtures of Men and Beasts like the Fabulous Minotaure : Unaccomplish'd , Inaccompli , Fr. Incompletus , Lat. unfulfilled .

V. 457. Fleet hither ; Swim and slide hither , of the Lat. Fluitare , to glide as Rivers do , thence to wander : Dissolv'd , Dissolutus , Lat. dead , loosed from the Ligatures that tye Life together : Till final Dissolution , until utter Destruction overtake 'em at last .

V. 459. Not in the Neighbouring Moon ; In the Moon of all the Planets , the nearest Neighbour to the Earth , as before , Bo. 2. V. 1053. This Pendant World in bigness like a Star Of smallest Magnitude close by the Moon .

Bold and prying Philosophy has assigned the Moon , the Mother of Moisture and Mutation , for the Receptacle of monstrous Births , Embryo's , and Creatures imperfectly and unkindly mixt ; our Author rather supposes her Silver Fields Peopled with Saints removed thither , or Inhabited by Spirits of a kind and make between Angels and Men , inferiour to the first , and transcending the latter .

V. 460. Those Argent Fields ; Since the Discoveries made in the Moon , of vast Provinces , Lakes , Woods , Valleys , Caves , &c. or something very like them by the Optic Glasses invented by Galilaeus and Kepler , and the manifestation of three or four Planets moving about Jupiter , within few Degrees of him ; many do not only fancy the Moon to be another World , whose Globe appears so very like that of our Earth , but that there may be many other Worlds , as well in the Stars , as in the Sun himself ; nor it is easie to disprove the Opinion of those , who imagine , that this our World does as officiously by turns enlighten the Moon , and shine on her , as she lends her borrowed Light to us : Argent Fields , Silver , of Argenteus , Lat. of the Moon 's faint white Complexion : Argentum , Lat. Silver , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. White .

V. 461. Translated Saints ; Removed thither from this lower World : Translatus , Lat. of Transferre , Lat. to carry over .

V. 462. Betwixt the Angelical , &c. Those that please themselves with a Plurality of Worlds , bring this Argument to support their Imaginations , that there seems wanting in this lower World many Degrees of Beings ; that between Angels and Men , divers ranks and kinds of living Creatures ( by our Poets styled Middle Spirits ) inferiour to the Angelic Agility and Purity , but surpassing the grossness of Human Debility , might be placed ; and another Set , inserted between the Rational and Animal Life , as also between Plants and other mixt Beings , all which being not to be found in this World , they suppose there are divers others , or at least one more , in which all these seeming Deficients are supplied .

V. 463. Hither of ill-joyn'd Sons , &c. Hither , not into the Neighbouring Moon , but unto the barren , stormy back-side of the World , first of all , the Giants came from the old World , the Offspring of the Sons of God , ill-joyned with the Daughters of Men , Gen. 6. 2.

V. 464. Those Giants came from the old World destroyed by the Floud ; The Giants came , whose Oppression , Pride , Tyranny , and all manner of Impiety , were the Provocations of God's Vengeance poured out on all the Inhabitants of the Earth by the Deluge , as is implied by Job 26. 5. where the Word 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is better Translated Giants , as usually , Deut. 2. 11. 2 Sam. 21. v. 16 , and 18. then Dead things : Rapha , or the Giant of Gath , with his three Sons , is Recorded . 1 Chron. 20. v. 4. to the end ; the last of which is , according to the usual Hebraism , named A Man of Measure , that is , of mighty Stature . That the general size of Mankind in the vigorous Youth of Nature , before the Flood , was superiour to that of their Successors , is very probable , but not to a degree so incredible as Barcepha has stretch'd and rack'd our first Parents to , for having placed Paradise beyond the Ocean , he makes Adam and Eve ford through it . From this hint in the Sacred Writings the Gentiles had their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Homer and Virgil have given good Examples of the sizes of their Hero's by the vast Stones they hurled at one another , that , with which Diomedes mawled AEneas , two Men , such as lived then , could hardly move , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and that which Turnus threw at the same Person was so big . Vix illud lecti bis sex cervice subirent Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora Tellus . AEn. 12.

Of all which , hear Juvenal : Nec hunc lapidem , quali se Turnus & Ajax , Et quo Tydides percussit pondere loxam AEneae ; sed quem valeant emittere dextra Illis dissimules , & nostro tempore natae . Nam genus hoc vivo jam decrescebat Homero , Terra malos homines , nunc educat atque pusillos . Sat. 15.

V. 465. Though then Renown'd ; Famous for vain and wicked Deeds that then were looked on as Glorious : Renown'd , according to the Original Men of Name , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of Renommée , Fr. Commendation , Fame . Gen. 2. 4. The same became mighty Men , which were of old , Men of Renown .

V. 467. On the Plain of Sennaar ; After the Deluge , Men being diffident , dwelt for some time on the tops of Hills for their security , but by degrees , as their fear decreased , drew down towards the bottoms , and in length of Time encreasing , and finding themselves straighten'd in the Valleys , delighted with the prospect and verdure of the open Plains , forsook the Neighbourhood of Hills , and in their march from the East , they light on this famous Plain in the Land of Shinar , Gen. 11. 2. a spacious pleasant place of vast view on all sides , extreamly fruitful , being water'd by Euphrates . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is by the Rabbi's said to have been so named , not at the first possession of this place by these new Inhabitants , but after they attempted building of Babel , ( signifying Confusion ) and importing the Judgment sent upon 'em , as if the word were compounded of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. a Tooth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to strike out , and express'd as much as the place where their Teeth were struck out , relating to the confusion of Language that there befel them , the Teeth being necessary for the pronunciation of divers Letters in all Languages : Of Babel before , Bo. 1. V. 694.

V. 471. Empedocles ; The Scholar of Pythagoras , a Philosopher and a Poet , born at Agrigentum in Sicily : He wrote of the nature of Things in Greek , as Lucretius did in Latin Verse . He stealing one night from his Followers , threw himself into the flaming AEtna , that being no where to be found , he might be esteemed a God , and to be taken up amongst them into Heaven ; but his Iron Pattens being thrown out by the fury of the burning Mountain , discovered his defeated Ambition , and ridiculed his Folly . — Dicam , siculique Poetae Narrabo interitum ; Deus immortalis haberi Dum cupit Empedocles , Ardentem frigidus AEtnam Insiluit : Nec , si retractus erit , jam Fiet homo , & ponet famosae mortis amorem . Hor. de Arte Poet.

V. 472. Plato's Elysium ; The Paradise of Plato , called Divinus , from writing so finely of the State and Condition of the Virtuous after this Life : He was a Grecian , Scholar to Socrates , travelled into Egypt and Italy to improve his Knowledge , a Man of great Integrity of Life , of whom Quintilian gives this Testimony : Platonem quis dubitet esse Philosophorum praecipuum ? Ex quo multum eloquentiae se tra●●sse Cicero fatetur , sive acumine disserendi , sive eloquendi facultate , divinâ quàdam & Homericâ : Multum enim suprà prosam orationem & quam pedestrem Graeci vocant , surgit ; ut mihi non hominis ingenio , sed quodam Delphico videatur oraculo instructus .

V. 473. Cleombrotus ; Not the unfortunate Leader of the Lacedemonians , but a foolish Youth of Ambracia , a City of Epirus in Greece , thence called Ambraciota , so great an Admirer of the Writings of the Divine Plato , that being thereby both convinced and enamoured of the happy Immortality of the Soul in a higher and more noble Life , he leapt into the Sea , that he might immediately enjoy it , therefore deservedly Ranked amongst the Idiots by our Author .

V. 474. Embryo's and Idiots ; Men of imperfect Minds , of distempered Brains , that lack common Sense , which in them ( like Embryo's yet in the Womb ) was imperfect and incompleat , of Embryon , Bo. 2. V. 900. before . Idiots , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for private Men , in opposition , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to those that bear the Offices and the Magistracy ; and also in distinction , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of those that are Learned ; and in this sense , Idiots is here to be understood , witless and foolish Men.

Ibid. Eremits ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Such as pretend to more Sanctity of Life than ordinary , by retiring into Solitude in Caves and Desarts ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , solitary , lovely , a cowardly retreating and faint-hearted flying from the difficult Duties , Temptations , Allurements , and Tryals , both of Human Life , and Christian Conversation and Virtues , often pursued by Pride , Arrogance , Vain glorious Austerities presumptuous Sanctity , &c. which makes the melancholy Desarts as dangerous as the busie World .

Ibid. Friers ; Of the Fr. Frere , as this of the Lat. Frater , a Brother , of their Fellowships and Fraternities according to their Habits , named , White , Black , and Gray ; as of their Saints , Founders of their Orders , Franciscans , Dominicans , &c. of St. Francis and St. Dominic .

V. 475. With all their Trumpery ; With all their Beads , Bawbles , Tricks , and Cheats : Trumpery , of the Fr. Tromperie , a Cheat , Deceit .

V. 476. Here Pilgrims roam ; Here those that undertake long and painful Journeys to the Lady of Loretto , or the Tutelary Saint of distant Countries , or with the Mahometans go on Pilgrimage to Mecha , have in this wide windy Continent room enough to wander . Pilgrim , of the Fr. Pelerin , of the Lat. Peregrinus , one that undertakes to wander on the score of his Religion : To Roam , is properly to wander , as wild Birds do , of the Fr. Ramage , as Un Espervier Ramage , a wild Hawk ; or of the Ital. Romigare , to wander up and down ; or of Rome , the famous place of Pilgrimages .

V. 477. In Golgotha him dead ; Who gave themselves the unnecessary trouble to go so far out of their way as Golgotha on Mount Moria at Jerusalem , to see the place where our Saviour died , who lives in Heaven . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; Heb. for a Scull , 2 Jud. 9. 35. by which Name , the Place of Execution near Jerusalem was called , from the Sculls of Malefactors there Crucified : Matth. 27. 33. And when they came to a place called Golgotha , that is to say , a place of a Scull . It is in like manner interpreted by St. John , ch. 19. v. 17.

V. 479. Dying , put on the Weeds of St. Dominic ; Are cloathed and buried in the Habit of St. Dominic . to make sure of their Passage into Paradise , thô not half so well assured of it , as the order is of a considerable Legacy . Weeds , an old Word of the Sax. Waede , Cloaths .

V. 481. They pass the Planets seven ; They get up above the seven Circles assigned to the wandring Lights , Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , Sol , Venus , Mercury , Luna , styled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Wanderers , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Wandring , because of their various and unequal Motions .

Ibid. And pass the fix'd ; And soar above the Firmament , where the fixed Stars are placed , called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. unerring , not as if this Sphere were void of all motion , but because it moves so slowly on the Poles of the Ecliptic , as not to compleat its compass in less than 25000 years , therefore seeming fix'd to the giddy Planets .

V. 482. And that Chrystalline Sphear ; Gassendus tells us , this Caelum Chrystallinum is so named , being void of Stars ; it is transparent and as clear as Chrystal , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. The same Astronomer , for the convenience of solving the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , has divided this Chrystalline Heaven into two , constituting the 9 and 10 Sphears , which are supposed to be so equally poized and ballanced , the ninth on the Poles of the Ecliptic , and the tenth on the Equinoxial Points , that by a kind of trembling libration the one inclines from the West to the East , and so back again , and the other from North to South reciprocally , with a trepidation so slow , that the first is moving two degrees and one third ▪ ( which makes one libration ) 1700 years , and the latter is twice as long in performing a libration but of 24 minutes ; an Invention that might have become a Quaking Astronomer . Gass. l. 2. c. 8.

V. 483. The Trepidation talk'd ; They pass the Chrystalline Orb , so poized , that it moves forwards and back again by a slow trembling , too much fancied and talk'd of , like a Spanish Jennet never standing still , and yet gaining no ground : Ballance , of the Lat. Bilanx , a Beam that holds Scales , poized and centred upon a Point : Trepidatio , Lat. trembling , of Trepidare , to shake .

Ibid. And the first moved ; The eleventh Heaven , the Primum mobile , because the twelfth is by the School-men made immoveable , the Empyrean , of a square form as to its outside , according to the description of the Heavenly Jerusalem , Rev. 21. 16.

V. 484. At Heaven's Wicket seems to , &c. And now St. Peter . seems to stand ready to open Heaven's Doors , waiting for 'em with his Keys in his hand . How the Romanists have conferred this Office of Door-keeper on St. Peter , and for what reason I know not , unless they interpret the Power of the Keys our Saviour gave him , ( which is generally by them understood , the absolute Power and Authority of Governing Christ's Church on Earth delegated to him ) to be exercised Literally by him now in Heaven , the Popes ( his pretended Successors ) managing the other Magisterially enough on Earth . Read Matth. 16. v. 18 , and 19. Wicket , of the Fr. Guichet , a little Door .

V. 486. At foot of Heaven's Ascent ; Now at the beginning of Heaven's high rise , at the bottom of the going up , or arising up towards Heaven : Ascent , of Ascensus , Lat. a climbing up , of Ascendere , Lat. to mount .

V. 488. Blows them transverse , &c. Blows them aside ; Mutati transversa fremunt & vespere ab atro Consurgunt venti , AEn . 5. Transversus , Lat. turned aside , put by .

Ibid. League ; At Sea , especially , is three English miles , so called of the Fr. Lieûe , as this of Leuca , Lat. derivable , says Ammi . Marcellinus , a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from white Stones , whereby the Accients distinguished them , as the Romans also did , Decimus ab Urbe Lapis , 10 miles from Rome .

V. 489. Into the devious Air ; Out of the way into this blustering Climate : Devius , Lat. Devid , out of the way .

V. 490. Cowles , Hoods , and Habits ; The Dresses and Habits of Monks and Friars : Cowle , Sax. Cugle , Fr. Cagoulle , of the Lat. Cucullus , a Monk's Hood : Habit , of Habitus , Lat. a Dress , Cloaths .

V. 491. Flutter'd into Rags ; Torn and rent into Rags : Flutter'd , beaten , B. 2. V. 933. Reliques , Lat. Reliquiae , the Remainders of Saints Bodies , Bones , Ashes , old Garments , &c. supposed to work miraculous Cures by their credulous Admirers and Adorers .

V. 492. Indulgences , Dispenses , Bulls ; Licenses , Dispensations , Proclamations , and Edicts of the Pope : Indulgentia , Lat. a Permission from the Pope to do something otherwise forbid : Dispenses , of Dispensatio , Lat. Leave given to do things against the Laws of Men , and often those of God , as Murders , incestuous Marriages , breach of Faith , &c. Bulls , the Popes Letters Patents sealed with a piece of Lead hanging to 'em ; of Bulla , Lat. for the Boss of a Bridle , and thence a Seal .

V. 493. The sport of Winds ; Vacuis Ludibria ventis : Or as Virgil of the Sibyls Verses writ on Leaves of Trees , Haec turbata volant rapidis ludibria ventis , AEn. 6.

V. 495. Into a Limbo large and broad ; Limbus , Lat. for the Welt or Hem of a Garment , by the School men supposed the place in the Neighbourhood of Hell , where the Souls of the Just , who dyed before the Ascension of our Saviour , were detained , and into which they consign the Souls of the Infants dying unbaptized . A daring and enterprizing Opinion , grounded on these following Texts of Scripture : Jacob mourning for the suppofed Death of his Son Joseph , says in the bitterness of his Soul ; I will go down into the Grave unto my Son mourning , Gen. 35. 35. The Hebr. word is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifying generally the place of Human Bodies after Death , and therefore in our Bibles well translated the Grave . The same word does indeed signifie the lowest Place , and is understood of Hell ; As Hell is naked before him , Job 26. 6. Of which Aben Ezra says in his Commentary on the place , Centrum ipsius terrae , ipsi in aperto & propatulo est , the very Center of the Earth ( where Hell is supposed to be ) is open and plain before him . The next place assigned for a Support and Foundation , is that where the Witch of Endor tells Saul , I saw Gods ascending out of the Earth , 1 Sam. 28. 13. And in the Eulogy of Samuel , this ascending God , it is said , And after his death he Prophesied , and shewed the King his end , and lift up his Voice from the Earth , Eccles. 46. 20. Another Text is Zecha . 9. 11. where the Prophet foretelling the joyful Coming of the Messiah , says , As for thee also , by the blood of thy Covenant , I have sent forth thy Prisoners out of the Pit , wherein is no Water . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Vinctos tuos , those that are bound ; which Place , if compared with its Parallel , Isa. 61. 1. where it is said of our Saviour , He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted , to proclaim liberty to the Captives , and the opening of the Prison to them that are bound ; it will be manifest , that the Captivity and Prison here meant , is to be understood Spiritually of those that were sold under Sin , and sate in the thick darkness of Ignorance , and the shadow of Death , not of any such Local Confinement of Spirits after this Life .

But the Sacred Quotations , on which these Prying Architects do most insist , are Luke 16. 22. where the Angels carried Lazarus into Abraham's bosom ; which has made 'em add to their Limbus Patrum , that of Sinus Abrahae ; which is so far from being a description of the Place in this Parable of our Saviour , that it leaves us in the same mysterious Incertainty ; and whereas the Romanists infer from v. 26. Between us and you there is a great Gulf fixed , that this Limbus is not ill situated , and so near the place of Torment as their Adversaries affirm , the whole proceeding of the Parable shews it to be both within the reach of the Eye and the Ear : The other is , 1 Pet. 3. 19. By which also he went and Preached to the Spirits in Prison , a Text as applicable to their Purgatory as to this Limbus ; both which Turrianus tells us , were entirely evacuated by our Saviour's descending into them .

Our Poet has more rationally assigned the back-side of the World for the large Limbus of Superstition and Folly , into which all useless , painful Fopperies , that disturb Mankind , deserve well to be thrown .

V. 501. His Travell'd Steps ; Weary took his way : Travell'd , of Travaillé , Fr. tired .

V. 506. With Frontispiece of Diamond and Gold ; A description of Heaven's high Fore-front , imitated from Ovid's : Regia solis erat sublimibus alta columnis , Clara micante auro , Flammasque imitante Pyropo . Met. 2.

Well has our Poet adorned Heaven's everlasting Gate with Gold , and the impassive Diamond , this Stone resisting not only the Anvil and the Iron Hammer without the least damage , but supporting the fiercest Fires , thô thrown into the midst of a flaming Furnace for many Days ; ( whence it derived its Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Indomitus , untameable : ) Gold , of all Metals the finest , comes more pure and perfect out of the Fire . Frontispicium , Lat. the fore-part , the fore-front of a Building , Frontis inspectio .

V. 507. Imbellish'd ; Beautified , of Embelli , Fr. adorned .

V. 508. The Portal shon ; The place leading to the Gate shon bright with sparkling Jewels : Portal , Fr. Portail , both of Porta , Lat. a Door , and signifies a place leading to a Door , and usually Arched , and raised on Pillars .

V. 509. By Model , &c. Not to be imitated by any Carver's or Painter's hand : Model , Fr. Modelle , Lat. Modulus , a Pattern or Specimen of any great Building , shaped in small , but in exact proportions : Pencil , Fr. Pinceau , the Instrument Painters use to draw with .

V. 510. Whereon Jacob saw ; Jacob , the second and Twin-Son of Isaac and Rebecca , his Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sign . a Deceiver , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to deceive , a derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Heel , by which he took his Brother Esau striving for the Birth-right in his Mother's Womb , of which he afterwards supplanted him , Gen. 25. 26.

V. 511. Angels — Bands of Guardians bright ; And he dreamed , and behold a Ladder set upon the Earth , and the top of it reached to Heaven , and behold the Angels of God ascending and descending on it ; and behold the Lord stood above it , Gen. 28. v. 12 , 13. That by this Vision of the Ladder , God's Universal Providence and Care of the World is set forth , and his particular Kindness and Assistance to his Servant Jacob in his flight from his threatning Brother , is the sense of the best Interpreters : Bands of Guardians bright , Companies of shining Illustrious Warders , bright shining Guards of Angels ; of Gardien , Fr a Keeper , a Warden ; of Garder , Fr. to watch , to keep safe ; that God employeth his Angels in these Ministerial Offices , many Instances in Scripture make it plain ; Are they not all ministring Spirits , sent forth to minister for them , who shall be heirs of salvation ? Hebr. 1. 14. The two destroying Angels that came to Sodom , proved Protectors to Lot and his Family , Gen. 19. Three Angels appeared to Abraham , and were Entertained by him , Gen. 18. Jacob , in his return into his own Country , was met by the Angels of God , and when he saw them , he said , This is God's Host , Gen. 32. v. 1 , and 2. a Guardant Host of Angels to protect him against his angry and armed Brother Esau marching against him . Elijah has an Angel for his Providore , 1 King . 19. v. 5 , and 7. David saw the destroying Angel standing between Heaven and Earth , with a drawn Sword in his hand stretch'd out over Jerusalem , 1 Chron. 21. 16. An Angel appeared to Zacharias , Luke 1. 11. The Angel Gabriel was sent from God , &c. To the Virgin Mary , Ibid. v. 26 , 27 , and 28. With many more both in the Old and New Testament

V. 512. When he from Esau fled ; Esau , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to make , as if more perfect and compleat , being all hairy , not so tender as young Infants generally are , but the Word has another signification , to acquire , and conquer , relating to the struggle he had with his Brother for the Birth-right in their Mother 's Womb. Of Jacob's flight from him , read Gen. 27.

V. 513. To Padan-Aram , &c. The open or plain Country of Syria or Mesopotamia , whither Jacob was sent , Gen. 28. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the Arabic Language , signif. a Field , a Champain Country , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Aramia , or Syria ; Bethuel is styled , the Syrian of Padan-Aram , Gen. 25. 20.

Luz ; So was the name of that City called at the first , Gen. 28. 19. but Jacob enter'd not into it , but slept on his hard Pillow , Sub Dio , Under the open Skie , Gen. 28. 11.

V. 515. This is the Gate of Heaven ; This is no other but the House of God , this is the Gate of Heaven , Gen. 28. 17. Here God , by his especial Favour and peculiar Providence , has manifested himself to men , as in his Heavenly Palace ; here by this favourable Vision I have had as easie and free access to him , as if this were the very Gate leading into the Glorious Mansion of his Majesty ; in perpetual remembrance thereof , he calls the Place 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Bethel , The House of God .

V. 516. Each Star mysteriously was meant ; The meaning of this Visionary Ladder is diversly allegorized by the Fathers and School-Divines ; some make it the Type and Representation of the Genealogy of our Saviour Jesus Christ , which the Evangelist St. Matthew has deliver'd , ch. 1. by descending from Abraham to Joseph and Mary , and St. Luke by ascending up from them to Adam and God , Chap. 3. The many Steps then of this Ladder shew the many Generations , and Persons contained in his Pedigree from Adam . God's Mercy and his Truth are the sides that support its mighty length , reaching from Heaven to Earth . Others interpret the Foot of this Ladder standing on the Earth , to foreshew Christ's Human , as its top reaching to Heaven ; does his Divine Nature . Oh that thou wouldst rent the Heavens , that thou wouldst come down ! Isai. 64. Vers. 1. Christ indeed may well be represented by this Heavenly Ladder , for by him not only the Angels , but all the Saints and faithful Servants of God , ( who in Heaven shall be like the Angels , Matth. 22. Vers. 30. ) do ascend and descend , that is , have free access to God , and the Throne of Grace , and attain by his Merits Everlasting Happiness . So Rupertus , Vatalbus , and others .

Others interpret this Ladder to be the way to Perfection , towards which we must endeavour to ascend gradually : Many are the Stairs , and Degrees of Faith , Repentance , and all the Christian Virtues to be persued by perseverance in well-doing , ere from the bottom , fixed on frail Dust and Ashes , we can climb up to the highest pitch of Perfection , where GOD stands at the top , ready to receive us into Everlasting Joy . Mysteriously was meant ; Contained some Divine Matter , was not to be understood according to the Letter , but signified some Secret more considerable . Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Sacred Secret , something concerning holy Things concealed from being common ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to instruct , to interpret the knowledge of Sacred Rites .

V. 519. Or of Liquid Pearl ; Or of Pearl dissolved , made liquid , and fluid like Water , of a bright shining White : Praeferuntur Margaritae , quae Candidissimae , Lucidissimae , Rotundissimae , Levissimae & Minimi Ponderis sunt , Rueus de Gem. Lib. 1. Pliny tells us the Oysters , ( whose pretious Off-spring Pearls are ) are so knowing of their Treasures , that upon the approach of any Humane Hand , they compress their Shells harder than ordinary , and if forc'd open , often bite off the Invaders Fingers : Justissima tantae temeritatis , Luxus & avaritiae poena ; an Observation very fictitious and fallacious , and contradicted by every Days Experience , and found by chance as dangerous to the Mouse , caught by the Nose in this Scaly Trap , as by accident it may have proved to any Man . Of Jasper , see V. 363. of this Book .

V. 522. Rapt in a Chariot drawn by Fiery Steeds ; Snatch'd up into a Chariot drawn by Shining Horses , this is meant of Elijah , 2 Kings 2. Vers. 11. as he that is said to sail o'er the Liquid Lake of Pearl wafted by Angels , must be Enoch , Gen. 5. Vers. 24. That both these were translated into the Earthly Paradise , ( which they were of Opinion did still exist ) Irenaeus , Hieronymus , Justinus and others held , where by Eating of the Tree of Life , they remain free from all Distempers both of Body and Mind , in continual Contemplation of God , though not in the Beatifick Vision of Him . Others affirm , That without Meat or Drink , or the want or desire of them , they continue unchanged and incorruptible , GOD suspending in them the Act and Power of Natural Heat , from preying upon the Radical Moisture that feeds the Lamp of Life . Others who believed the entire abolition of Paradise , suppose 'em carried into some Superiour Orb , illustrious and delightful , unknown to Mankind , where free from all Inconveniences both of Body and Soul , they are to continue , till towards the end of the World they are to appear against Antichrist , and to be put to death by him : Tertull. August . Rupertus , Suarez , grounding the last part of their Opinion on Mala. 4. Vers. 5. Matth. 17. Vers. 11. and Revel. 11. Vers. 3.

V. 524. Or aggravate his sad Exclusion ; Or to make his Banishment from that place of Bliss more grievous to him ; of aggravare , Lat. to render more heavy and uneasie . Exclusio , Lat. shutting out .

V. 529. Wider by far ; Because GOD in the first Ages of the World did more frequently visit his chosen Servants and People , Abraham , Isacc and Jacob , and the Children of Israel by his holy Angels , not only calling to them out of Heaven , but by conversing Face to Face , of which see divers Instances before Vers. 511. of this Book .

V. 531. The Promised Land ; Canaan promised to Abraham and his Seed after him by GOD. Abraham dwelt in the Land of Canaan , and the Lord said to Abraham , Look from the place where thou art , Northward and Southward , Eastward and Westward , for all the Land which thou seest , to thee will I give it , and to thy seed for ever , Gen. 13. Vers. 12 , 14 and 15. See Gen. 12. Vers. 7. Deut. 34. Vers. 4.

V. 532. Those happy Tribes ; Of the Children of Israel , so happy in GOD's particular Instruction of 'em , and his continual Providence over them . Tribes , of Tribus , Lat. a Division of the Romans at first into the three parts , Senators , Soldiers , and the common People : Hence Tribus , of the Numeral Tres.

V. 533. On high Behests ; On extraordinary Commands and Occasions : Hest and Behest are old words of the Sax. Here , a Command . Obeying Natures first Behest , Spen. F. Q. Book 6. Cant. 4. St. 14. Who his Hest observ'd , Idem . Book 5. Cant. 12. St. 43.

V. 535. From Paneas the Fount , &c. Was by the Ancient Geographers accounted a Fount of Mount Libanus , and thought to be the Head of Jordan , till later and better Discoveries have found its true Sources to be Jor and Dan , whence it takes its Name , ( as our Thames is of Tame and Isis ) two Fountains both at the Foot of Libanus , in the Confines of Caelosyria , running Southward : It is a rapid River , of a thick Warer , as washing a far Soil , full of Fish , and its Banks adorn'd with thick and pleasant Woods , as Monsieur Thevenot , an Eye-Witness of it , testifies .

Ibid. Jordan is perhaps the most famous River in the World , for the many Miracles and Mysteries there wrought : It was past over by the Israelites on dry-foot , Josh. 4. Also by Elijah and Elisha in the same manner , 2 Kings 2. Vers. 8. In it Naaman the Syrian left his Leprosie , Chap. 5. Vers. 14. In it John Baptized the Jews into Repentance ; and afterwards our Saviour himself was in this River Baptized by him , Matth. 3. Vers. 5. and 15. The Talmud derives his Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as descending from Dan , the City anciently called Lais near Paneas , formerly supposed the Spring and Fountain of Jordan , by Plin. Lib. 5. Cap. 15. and Solin . Cap. 38.

V. 536 To Beersaba , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; The Well of the Oaths , because there Abraham and Abi●●lech swore and made a Covenant together , Gen. 21. Vers. 31. A Town of Idumaea , at first belonging to the Edomites , afterwards to the Tribe of Symeon , which the Christians warring against the Infidels for recovery of the Holy Land , ( so styled because our Saviour wrought there the Salvation and Redemption of the World ) Fortified as bordering on the Arabian , ( commonly call'd ) the Red-Sea , not far from Egypt , as our Poet truly says this was the Southern , as Jordan and Libanus the Northern Limit of the Promised Land .

V. 539. As bound the Ocean Wave ; Well has our Poet declared the Bounds appointed to Darkness and encroaching Night , to be such as those that bound the enraged Ocean's proud swelling Waves , whose Briny Billows rising much higher than the shelving Shore , cannot be imagined to be stopt by the yielding Sand , but by that Almighty Power , that says , Thus far shalt thou come , and no farther ; Whose Voice the tumultuous Waves and stormy Winds obey , Matth. 8. Vers. 24. 26 , and 27. Mar. 4. Vers. 37. Luk. 8. Vers. 23. Attend the Boundaries appointed to that Proud Element , always in Motion , and so easily puft up . Who shut up the Sea with Doors , when it brake forth as if it had issued out of the Womb ? When I made the Cloud the Garment thereof , and thick Darkness its Swadling Bands , and established my Decree upon it , and set Bars and Doors , and said , Hitherto shalt th●u come , but no farther ; and here shall the Pride of thy Waves be stayed , Job 38. Vers. 8 , 9 , 10 , and 11. The same Command establish'd the Limits and Barriers of Night and Day .

V. 543. As when a Scout ; As when one sent through dark and dismal Night , wandring through dangerous and unknown ways , at break of comfortable Day , has gain'd the top of some vast Hill . Scout , of the Fr. Esecuté , a Harkener , of Escouter , to listen , as it behoves a Scout to do , when stealing through the Night . Dawn , of the Sax. Doegian , to grow Day . Brow , of the Belg. Brauwe , the Top , or Height of any thing . Peril , of Periculum , Lat. danger .

V. 549. Metropolis ; The chief City of a Kingdom . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Mother-City . Pinacles ; Ornaments on the Tops of Towers , of the Barbarous Lat. Pinnaculum , of Pinna .

V. 553. The Spirit Malign ; The wicked malicious Spirit , Satan . Malignus , Lat. bearing ill-will to , malicious . This word is used in the Translation of many places of the first Epist. Gene. of St. John , Chap. 2. Vers. 13 , and 14. Chap. 3. Vers. 12. Not as Cain , who was of that wicked one , which the Vulgar Lat. renders , Qui ex Maligno erat , the Greek expressing it by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and so Chap. 5. Vers. 18 , and 19.

V. 557. Above the Circling Canopy of Nights Extended Shade ; So high above the darken'd Hemisphere , ( the dark half of the World ) over which Night stretches her Shade ; Satan standing on one of those Golden Stairs leading to Heav'ns high Palace , and thereby raised above the compass of Nights dark Veil , that encloseth half the Globe , while the enlightning Sun visits and enlivens with his chearful Rays the other half , from so exalted a Station , well might he look round , and survey the whole World .

Canopy ; Fr. Canopée , Lat. Conopeum , all of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , properly a Net hung about Beds against the Inconvenience and Importunities of Flyes and Gnats ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. The Alexandrians were forced to this Invention by Multitudes of these buzzing and biting Insects , that arose from the Nile and its Neighbourhood . It was reckoned among the Effeminacies of the Romans , Interque signa , ( Turpe ! ) Militaria Sol aspicit Conopeum , Ut testudines tibi Lentule Conopeo . Juv. Sat. 6.

It is since understood of the Tester of a Bed , and of a State hanging over the Seats of Kings and Princes in Publiek , call'd Canopies of Estate .

V. 558. Of Libra to the Fieecy Star , &c. He takes a view of the World from the most Eastern Point of Libra , to the Constella●ion call'd Andromeda , carried by the Ram wide of the Western Ocean , beyond the Horizon , then from North to South , and without more delay , &c.

Libra , is one of the Twelve Signs of the Zodiack , represented by the Balance 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which has occasioned it to be mistaken for Virgo . It took its Name à Libran●o , because when the Sun enters into this Sign , N●ctes & Dies librant●r , the Days and Nights being equal , are in a Counterpo●se , I ●b●a die 〈◊〉 que 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Georg. 1.

V. 559. Andromeda ; Was the Daughter of Cepheus and Cassiopoea , the Beautiful Off-spring of a vain-glorious Mother , who having despised the Beauties of Juno , or as others say , of the Sea-Nymphs , Neptune punish'd her Arrogance , by sending a strange Sea-Monster , who depopulating the Country , the Oracle was consulted , and by it , her Daughter doomed to be devoured by it . Perseus came to her relief , kill'd the Destroyer , releas'd the Lady , and Married her for his reward . Illic Immeritam Maternae pendere Linguae Andromedam poenas injustus jusser at Ammon Quam simul ad duras religatam brachia Cautes , &c. Metam . Lib. 4.

By the favour of Minerva they were all placed among the Stars . Jam clarus Occultum Andromeda Pater Ostendit ignem . Hor. Carm. Lib. 3. Od. 29.

The Fleecy Star that bears Andromeda ; Is meant of Aries , the Phrixean Ram advanced among the Constellations in memory of the Golden Fleece , just over whose back Andromeda is placed .

Ibid. Atlantick Seas ; The Western Ocean , taking this Name of Atlas , the greatest Mountain in all Affrica , heaving it self up in Mauritania near this Sea . Ovid makes him a mighty King turn'd into Stone for his rudeness to Perseus ; Constitit Hesperio Regnis Atlantis in Orbe . Metam . Lib. 4.

V. 561. Without longer pause ; Immediately without delay : Pause , Fr. stop , stay : Pausement , leisurely .

V. 563. Precipitant ; Headlong , ( as before : ) Down-right : Praecipitans , Lat. to fall headlong , of Praeceps .

V. 564. The pure Marble Air ; Marble Marmoreus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. white , shining , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to shine , to glister , is often used to express clearness or whiteness , without any reflection on its hardness . So Virg. Marmoreâ Caput à cervice revulsum . Geo. 4.

Winds his oblique way ; Turns and winds up and down : Obliquus , Lat. sidewise , crooked , away . Obliquatque sinus in ventum . AEn. 5.

V. 565. Amongst Innumerable Stars ; That the Stars are Numberless , the Holy Scriptures seem to assert . Look now towards Heaven , and tell the Stars , if thou be able to number them , Gen. 15. Vers. 5. The Lord thy God hath made thee as the Stars of Heaven for Multitude , Deut. 10. Vers. 32. Of God it is said , He telleth the Number of the Stars ; He calleth them all by their Names , Psal. 147. Vers. 4. As if their Number were Incomprehensible to any Creature . Stellae dinumerari non possint , quia nec omnes eas videri posse credendum est , &c. August . de Civi . Dei , Lib. 16. Cap. 23. That the Number of the Fixt Stars is unknown to Mankind , Aristotle in his Book De Mundo , and his second Book De Coelo , as also Plato in Timaeo , and Seneca in his Natural Quest. Lib. 6. Cap. 16. do all affirm . But the most conspicuous and considerable , and all , that at so vast a distance can be discerned , are by the best Astronomers reckoned 1022 , and distributed into 48 Constellations , according to their various Magnitudes and Sizes , those of the sixth Magnitude being bigger than the Earth 18 times ; insomuch that they undertake Mathematically to prove , That if the whole Cavity of Heaven were as full of Stars of the first Magnitude , ( each of which are bigger than the Earth 108 times ) as they could be placed , it could not contain more than 71209600 of 'em . Perr . Comment . in Gen. Lib. 2. Quaest. 8.

V. 566. Nigh-hand seem'd other Worlds ; Following the Opinion of divers Philosophers , who thought not only the Moon to be such an Inhabitable World as this Terrestrial of ours is , and by turns enlightened by it : But the Stars , especially those of the first size , to be shining Orbs possest by the Souls of departed Heroes , and Spirits pure and sublimed above sense , accounting it absurd to imagine , that so many Illustrious Bodies , of so much Beauty , and such Immense Magnitude , and Motions incredible and almost Spiritual , should be made to no other end , than to dart and center their Innumerable Beams of Light , in this dark opaque spot of Earth , a vast Inestimable Tribute paid by so many Glorious Attendants , on a dull , heavy , unactive Clod.

V. 568. Like those Hesperian Gardens ; So call'd of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Vesper , because placed in the West , under the Evening Star . Those famous Gardens were the Isles about Cape Verd in Affrica , whose most Western Point is still call'd Hesperium Cornu . Others will have 'em the Canaries . The Poets tell us , Hesperus the Brother of Atlas had three Daughters , AEgle , Aretheusa , Hesperethusa , to whose keeping , and that of a watchful Dragon , these Gardens and their Golden Fruit were committed . — Fuit aurea silva Divitiisque graves , & fulvo germine rami , Virgineusque chorus , nitidi custodia luci , Et nunquam somno damnatus Lumina Serpens , Robora complexus rutilo curvata Metallo . Luc. Lib. 9. Oceani finem juxta , solemque Cadentem Ultimus AEthiopum locus est : Ubi maximus Atlas , &c. Hesperidum templi custos , epulasque Draconi Quae dabat & sacros servabat in arbore ramos . AEn. 4.

Both these describe the Golden Fruit to hang on the Trees of these Gardens , and yet Interpreters are not agreed in the matter , because Mala signifies Apples , ( they being probably no other than Mala Citrea vel Aurantia , Lemons and Oranges ) is so near to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for Sheep , having finer Fleeces than those of other Countries .

V. 573. Allur'd his Eye ; The Sun in his Glorious Majesty most nearly resembling Heaven , the Habitation of his Maker , drew him to behold it . Allur'd , of allicere , to entice .

V. 574. Through the calm Firmament ; Thro' the quiet Air , as V. 564. Through the pure Marble Air ; Aura AEtherea , as Tycho calls it , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , tho' by the LXX translated 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and by the Vulgar Latin Firmamentum , signifies Extension , the pure Expanse of Heaven , the Air , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to extend or stretch out : And that the Solidity , by the Ancient Philosophers and Astronomers , attributed to the Heavens and the Coelestial Orbs , has incumber'd all their Machines and Motions with innumerable Inconveniences , in so much that they have been forc'd to Hammer out of their Heads for the Sun three distinct Orbs , five for the Moon , and for the Planets 36 ; so scribbled over with Centrick , Concentrick , and Excentrick , Cicles and Epicicles , &c. is so well known , that to assert the Heavens , in which the Stars seem to move , to be liquid like the Air , is an Opinion most probable , as not being liable to so many Inconveniences , Confusions , and Crowds of Errours , and the most easie to discover the Motions , Distances , Altitudes , Aspects , &c. of the Stars , and to give the clearest Account of the Generation , Agitation , and decay of Comets , and the Appearances of New Stars , and to solve all other Difficulties .

V. 575. By Center or Excentrick hard to tell ; Hard to tell how Satan took his course towards the Sun , of whose course , though continued so many thousand Years , Mankind is so ignorant . The Astronomers observing so great Varieties in the Motions of the Planets , and that the Sun himself in passing through the Zodiack kept not an equal pace , making 187 Days Journeys in travelling through his six Northern Inns , and spending only 178 in the six other Southern Signs , were forc'd to fancy new Orbs , in which sometimes both they and he their great King and Governour , moved from , and deviated Excentrically to the Center of the Earth : Centrum , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Mathematical word , importing the middle point in a round , or circular Body , from which the Circumference is on all sides equally distant .

V. 576. Or Longitude ; The Longitude of the Sun or a Star , is an Arch of the Ecliptick , intercepted between the beginning of Aries , and the Point where the Circle of Latitude cuts the Ecliptick . Longitudo , Lat. length .

Ibid. The Great Luminary ; The vast Light the Sun , so call'd by Moses , Gen. 1. 16. And God made two great Lights , the greater Light to rule the Day . Various have been the Opinions of the most learned of Mankind concerning the Magnitude of the Sun : Anaximander thought it as big as the Earth , and its Orb 27 times bigger : Anaxagoras esteem'd it greater than Peloponesus : Heraclitus and Epicurus somewhat bigger than it seems . But by comparing the Suns Diameter with that of the Earth , ( that is , the Globe of Earth and Water ) Ptolemy and his Followers affirm , the Sun to be greater than the Earth 167 times , Tycho Brahee 139 , and Copernicus 434 ; 't is hard to determine which of 'em is the best Coelestial Surveyor . Constellatio , Lat. properly an Assembly of Stars .

V. 579. Dispenses Light from far ; Sends far and near his chearful Light : Despendere , Lat. to bestow , to lay out .

V. 580. In number that compute Days , Months and Years ; Days are of two sorts , one consisting of the time in which the Sun is carried about the Earth , called Natural , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; the other accounted by his Duration above the Horizon , named the Artificial Day . A Solar Month is the time the Sun is in passing through the twelfth part of the Zodiack ; and a Year , that in which he entirely runs through all the Twelve Signs of that Circle , so named , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Thus Homer : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Vos , O Clarissima Mundi . Lumina , labentem Coelo quae ducitis annum . Georg. Lib. 1. — Tuus jam regnat Apollo Et incipient Magni procedere Menses . Ecl. 4. Interea Magnum Sol circumvolvitur Annum . AEn . 3. A dextrâ , laevâque dies , & Mensis & Annus , Saeculaque & positae spatiis aequalibus horae . Meta. Lib. 2.

The reason of all which is , from the Motion of the Sun , the Measure of Time .

V. 583. By his Magnetick Beam ; Or are turn'd towards him by his Attractive Rays , that draw 'em to him . Magnetick , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Loadstone that draws Iron to it with such eager embraces , that the force , whereby they are separated , is very perceptible ; so call'd from the Name of its first Finder an Indian Shepherd . Philosophers having observ'd a Central Virtue in the Earth , which draws and allures all weighty things to it , are of Opinion , that the Sun has a Magnetick and Attractive Power in his shining Orb , that influenceth all the lesser Lamps of Light , and makes 'em attend his Motions , like an Illustrious Train , wearing his Gawdy Livery .

V. 584. The Universe , &c. The World , ( Natures whole Frame ) and into its Bowels working its easie way , although unseen , darts undiscern'd its Virtue into the Sea . Univers , Universitas , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the whole Fabrick of the World .

V. 585. With gentle Penetration ; With soft Insinuation , gently sinking , or making easie way into the Earth : Of Penetrare , Lat. to pierce into .

V. 586. Even to the Deep , to the Sea , his Wonders in the Deep , Psal. 107. Vers. 24. properly so called because unfathomable , yet by the Suns Prolisick Rays , its Briny Bosom is warm'd , and its vast Womb enlivened .

V. 587. So wondrously was set his Station bright ; So wondrously was his bright Place appointed , so usefully , even to admiration , was his glorious Course ordained ; and indeed there is nothing more amazing , or that gives Mankind juster Occasions of admiring GOD Almighty's Incomprehensible Wisdom , than the Position and Motion of the Sun , the most Glorious of all Inanimate Bodies : Such is his appointed Place , and such his constant Course , that moving obliquely between the two Poles , he divides his enlivening Influence through the wide World , rendring all the Quarters of it Inhabitable , and by his Invisible Virtue and various Approaches and Recesses , stimulates Universal Nature into those Vicissitudes that support her .

That the Suns appointed Path is here called his Station , and that said to be set , so that the Stars dance round him , dispensing Light from his Lordly Eye , on which they wait by turning themselves towards him , or by being turn'd by the force of his Attractive Beams , seems to be said by our Author according to the Copernican Opinion , of the Earths moving about the Sedentary Sun , of which more , Book 8. But Station , Lat. Statio , does not imply a want of Motion , but is referable to the Orb , wherein the Sun is placed , and this very word is used by Pliny , Statio Syderum , for the Starry Orbs , Lib. 2. Cap. 16. Deprensis Statio Tutissima Nautis , Georg. 4.

Where though Seamen might ride out a Storm , yet not without violent Motions and Concussions both of Winds and Waves .

V. 589. Astronomer ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one skilled in the Knowledge of the Stars , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Star , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to distribute ; one that understands the several Tribes , Distributions , Places and Motions of the Heavenly Bodies . Lucent Orbe , shining Circle : Lucens , Lat. shining .

V. 590. Glazed Optick Tube ; A long and large Perspective Glass , called a Telescope , having Glasses so framed and ground , that it represents Objects at so vast a distance as the Stars are , extreamly plain , even to the discovery of Spots , and mighty Inequalities in the Sun , Maculas & Faculas , as they call 'em , and Rivers and Mountains in the Moons spotty Globe , as before , Book 1. Vers. 288. where it is call'd Optick Glass , here Glazed Optick ▪ Tube , of Tubus , Lat. a hollow Pipe , in which the Glasses are placed . Sin Maculae incipient rutilo immiseerier igni . Geo. 1.

V. 592. Medal ; Is a Piece of Gold or Silver Coin , struck at the Coronation of some great King or Emperour , or in Memory of some great Action . Medal , of the Fr. Medaille , as both of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 594. As glowing Iron with Fire ; All those who have treated of the Sun , affirm Light as Essentially in his Nature as Heat in Fire ; therefore our Author tells us , that in his Glorious Body , all parts are not alike ; some more thick and illustrious , compared to Gold ; others more rare and less radiant , resembling Silver : Yet notwithstanding this , they are all alike enlightened , as red-hot Iron , be it thicker or thinner , is affected by Fire , Inform'd , shaped , fashioned , fill'd with ; of Informatus , Lat.

All the Poetick Descriptions of the Sun , are made up of Fire and Light , his two nearest Resemblances . Medium Sol Igneus Orbem Hauserat . Geo. 4. Ig●●us est Ollis vigor & Coelestis Origo . AEn. 6. — Alto se gurgite tollunt Solis equi , lucemque elatis naribus effiant . AEn. 12.

Thus Ovid gives the Horses that draw his Flaming Chariot Names suitable to their work , three of 'em Derivatives of Fire . Interea volucres Pyrois , Eous & AEthon Solis equi , quartusque Phlegon hinnitibus auras Flammiferis implent . Meta. Lib. 2.

V. 595. Part seem'd Gold ; A Metal appropriated to the Sun , ( the Illustrious Son of a more Illustrious Father ) as Lead to Saturn , Iron to Mars , Brass to Venus , &c. Of this Resemblance Homer styles his Chariot 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and makes him look very terrible out of his Golden Helmet , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ubi pulsam Hyemem Sol aureus egit Sub terras . Geo. 4.

V. 596. Carbuncle most or Chrysolite ; A Carbuncle is a Precious Stone , so named from its Colour resembling a burning Coal , the chief of the flaming and burning Gems . It darts a Fire extreamly resembling the Sun , and there are some found in India and South Arabia of a very Fiery Lustre , having within them some little specks of Gold , in Number and Position like the Hyades . Ruae. de Gem. Lib. 2. Carbunculus , a Diminitive of Carbo , Lat. a burning Coal .

Chrysolite ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Golden Stone , so named of its Colour imitating that Prime , Commanding Metal : The choicest come from India , whose Yellowness is so set off and heighthened with a Glance of Seagreen , that Gold cannot appear before it , but looks pale and discountenanced . Chrysolithus est aureus Lapis , aurco vel potius solari colore translucens , adeoque fulgens & quasi ardens , ut aurum cum eo collatum albicare videatur . Plin. Lib. 37. Cap. 9.

V. 597. Ruby or Topaz ; Ruby , Rubinus , Lat. a Stone of a Red Colour like Blood . Topaz , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Gem of a Golden and Green Colour , extreamly delightful , and very illustrious . Pliny derives its Name of the Island Topazium , where usually found , some of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gold , others of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ophir , of a Colour imitating the Suns Beams .

Ibid. To the Twelve that shone in Aaron 's Brestplate ; Or like to the Twelve Stones by God's appointment , engraven each with the Name of one of the Twelve Patriachs or Tribes of Israel , Exod. 28. 17.

V. 600. That Stone , or like to that ; Like to that called the Philosophers Stone , which has proved a Stumbling-Stone to the Inquisitive , and conceited Chymists that have persued it in vain , even to extream Poverty , of whose obscure Art , our Poet gives us some of the abstruse Terms , and fruitless Practices and Pursuits . Philosopher , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Lover of Wisdom .

V. 603. Volatil Hermes ; Nimble Mercury : Quicksilver hard to fix : Volatilis , Lat. apt to fly away , to take wing , and evaporate . Quick-silver amongst the Chymists is a great Ingredient in the Composition of their imagined Stone , and has been often tortured to confess where it lies hid , but hitherto in vain . Hermes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr.

V. 604. Old Proteus from the Sea ; Our Poet has fitted the Chymists ( fond of the Mutations of Inferiour Metals into their Perfection Gold , with the aptest Similitude imaginable . Proteus was understood by the Ancients to be the first Principle of all Things , Keeper of the Keys of the Sea , Author of all , and the Universal Humidity and Subject Matter of Nature . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orph. in Hym.

Homer describes him , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Imitated exactly by Virgil , — Ille suae non immemor artis Omnia transformat sese in miracula rerum , Ignemque , horribil●nque feram , sluviumque liquentem . Georg. 4.

This Proteus , after he had turned himself into all these amazing Mutations , was fabled by the Poets , at last to return to his proper shape , and to answer truly all Questions put to him ; therefore our Author tells us , The Chymists drain their various Matter , they work upon , thro' all its Mutations , till pursued through all its Latent Labyrinths , it assume , Proteus like , its first shape , and answer their Expectations : A Simile well suited to their uncertain search .

V. 605. Drain'd through a Limbeck ; Purged and refined by a gentle Fire , till he assume his first Original Form . Limbeck ; Alembicus , an Arabick word , a Still .

V. 607. Breathe forth Elixir pure ; Breathe forth a pure enlivening Spirit . Elixir is an Arabian word , and by it the Chymists understand a powerful Preservative , and most certain Restorative of Health , which keeps back and retards Old Age , which they conceive Adam knew by his living 930 Years , and is one of the Properties of the Philosophers Stone , in search of which most of its Votaries look pale , and ill complexion'd . Elixir signifies Force and Strength , and sometimes their Powder of Projection .

V. 608. Potable Gold ; Aurum Potabile , Gold so dissolved as to be drank ; that commonly so call'd , is liquified by divers Corrosive and Aperative Spirits , and consequently is only a dead , dispirited Gold : But the true , and that aimed at by Philosophers , is a living Gold , like red Powder , or granulated Saffron , extracted from the most pure Seeds of Gold , and so heighthened , that by meer Contact , it will not only turn the impurer Metals into the finest Gold , but multiply , even that so made and transmuted , into Mountains .

V. 609. Th' Arch-Chimick Sun : Who would wonder if in the Suns Glorious Region , and those bright Fields , the Air should be as pure and preservative as the Alchymists fabulous Elixir , or there should be Rivers of Liquid Gold ? Who would admire at this , that considers how here the Sun , the best of Chymists , though so far removed from this dark Globe , does by the Virtue of his powerful Touch , mixt with Terrestrial Moisture , beget so many things of Price , for Colour Glorious , and for Use most Rare and Wonderful ? Chymia and Alchymia , is a Science concerned in explaining the Principles , Causes , Properties and Qualities of all Metals , and the manifold Alterations they are capable of ; and further pretends to teach , how to change and transmute the gross and imperfect , as Lead , Iron , Quicksilver , &c. into the most perfect , Gold : To heighten the Light and Luster of all Precious Stones to Perfection , and of this Philosophers Stone , to make the most Cordial Preservative of Life , beyond the attack of all Diseases , and even of Time and Old-Age it self . — Credat Judaeus Apella non ego . Juv.

Well therefore does our Author shew the conceited Chymist the Sun , the Noblest Chymist , whose Influence with Earth and Water mixt , brings forth such wonderful Productions , according to that Admirable Alchimie , that with a word brought all Things out of Nothing , while these Presumptious Imitators of Nature , quickly bring all theirs to nothing . Chymicus , and Chymia , as well as Alchymista and Alchymia , and Alembick , are Arabick words though mixt with Greck . Al , is the Arabick Particle , and Chymia of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to melt ; the Arabians of all Nations having been the first and most famous in this Spagirick Art , of separating and compounding Metals , when they conquered Egypt and Syria , full of Macedonian Colonies , adopted many Greek words into their own Language . Virtuous , powerful , of Virtus , Lat. strength , vigour . Remote , distant , of removere , Lat. to remove .

V. 610. Terrestrial Humour ; The Moisture of the Earth . Terrestris , Lat. earthy : Humor , Lat. Moisture , that succus terrestris , which is Corpus Minerale , ex liquidis & oleaginosis crassiori terrestri materiae admixtis compositum .

V. 613. To gaze ; Is to look earnestly upon , with concern and admiration , it sounds as if a Derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to admire and wonder at . Obstacle , hinderance , of obstare , Lat. to stand against .

V. 617. His Beams at Noon Culminate from th' AEquator ; As when the Sun-Beams at Mid-Day got to their heighth , shoot directly upwards from the AEquator . The AEquator is that great Circle , which is equally distant from the two Poles of the World , dividing it into two Hemispheres , the North and South . AEquator dictus , quia ab utroque Mundi Polo , aequis undique distat intervallis . Culminate , shoot directly , dart perpendicularly , of Culminare , Lat. to get up to the top of , to come to the highest pitch of a thing ; the reason why those directly situated under the AEquator are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , without shadows .

V. 619. From Body Opace ; From a dark Body , which is impervious to the Suns Beams . Opacus , Lat. dark , shadowy . Nocte tegentur Opacà , AEn . 4. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis Intus Opaca , ingens , AEn . 3. Gressi per Opaca viarum , AEn. 6.

V. 620. Sharpen'd his Visual Ray ; Made his sight more quick , clear and acute . Sharpness may well be applyed to the Eyesight , Acies Oculorum , ab acuendo , a quickness and sort of piercing sharpness appearing in the Eyes . Visual , belonging to sight , of Visus , Lat. the sense of seeing . Ray , of Radius , Lat. a Beam either issuing out of the Eye to the Object , or from the Object to the Eye , according to the Opinion of the Ancient and Neoterick Philosophers about the Sense of Seeing .

V. 623. Whom John saw also in the Sun ; And I saw an Angel standing in the Sun , Revel. 19. Vers. 17.

V. 625. A Golden Tiare ; A Golden Coronet of shining Rays circled his Head , yet nevertheless did not hinder his lovely Locks that hung behind over his Shoulders adorned with Wings , from weaving themselves into Curls and Rings . Tiar , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Persian word for a round Cap high , and ending in a point , the usual Covering and Ornament the Eastern Princes wore on their Heads , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Xen. Curopad . l. 8. wearing his Tiar upright , those that were of kin to Kings wearing them low and bending . Sceptrumqut Sacerque Tiaras . AEn. 7.

V. 627. Illustrious Fledge with Wings ; His shining Shoulders furnish'd with Wings . Illustrious , of Illustris , Lat. bright ; Fledge , of the Belg. Flederen , to fly : Young Birds are said to be Fledg'd , when their Wings and Feathers are so well grown , as to be able to waft their weight .

V. 628. Lay waving round ; Curling like the Circling Waves , of the Sax. Warrian , to move to and fro , to wave or waver .

V. 634. But first he casts to change ; But first he casts and considers in his mind , how he may so disguise himself , as not to be discover'd by this sharp-sighted Angel seated in the Sun . Proper ; Proprius , Lat. particular , peculiar .

V. 636. A Stripling Cherub ; A Youthful Angel , not arrived at full Perfection , yet such as Youth smiled Heavenly in his Face . Stripling , young , not grown big , slim and gaunt : Not in his prime , of Primus , Lat. first chief . Humane Membra , aspetto human si finse ; Mà di Celeste Maestà il compose . Tra giovine , e fanciullo & à confine Prose , & orno de raggi il biondo crine . Tasso . Cant. 1. St. 13. Description of Gabriel .

V. 639. So well he feigned ; Counterfeited , disguised himself , of Feindre , Fr. to dissemble .

V. 640. Under a Coronet ; A little Crown : Coronetta , Ital. a Garland , a Diminitive of Corona , Lat. a Crown .

V. 642. Of many a Colour'd Plume ; Of divers Colour'd Feathers : Pluma , Lat. Feathers .

V. 643. His Habit fit for speed succinct ; His Garment girt about him : Succinctus , Lat. tuckt up . Nigrâ succinctam vadere pallà . Hor. Sat. 8.

V. 644. Before his Decent Steps ; Before his Comely Feet . Decens , Lat. becoming . Poetry is a speaking Picture , and our Author has here described an Angel as they are commonly painted . Ali bianchi vesti , c'han d'or le cime Infaticabilmente agili , epieste , &c. Read Torq . Tasso of the Angel Gabriel , Cant. 1. Stan. 13 & 14.

V. 647. Admonish'd by his Ear ; Having notice given him of his approaching by his Ear. Admonere , Lat. to inform .

V. 648. Th' Arch-Angel Uriel ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Light or Fire , thence called Gods Eye , V. 660. Or his Name is deducibe of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Watchman , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one of Gods Watchmen , which in this sense may well be named Gods Eyes , V. 650. 2 Esd. 4. Vers. 1. and Chap. 5. Vers. 20. and 10. Vers. 28.

V. 650. And are his Eyes , &c. According to the Golden Candlestick and his seven Lamps , Zach. 4. Vers. 3. interpreted by the Angel , Those seven , they are the Eyes of the Lord , which run to and fro through the whole Earth , Vers. 10. agreeing with Chap. 3. Vers. 9. to which St. John's Vision refers , Revel. 4. Vers. 5. And there were seven Lamps of Fire burning before the Throne , which are the seven Spirits of God : And Chap. 5. Vers. 6. Having seven Horns and seven Eyes , which are the seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the Earth . The Monarchy of Persia had seven Noblemen of great Dignity about their King , and of extraordinary Trust , called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Kings Eyes , as Hesychius , Suidas and Xenop . in Paed. relate .

V. 653. Thus accosts ; Thus bespeaks , of the old Fr. word Accoster , to come near to , as Men approach to converse together .

V. 656. His great Authentick Will ; His high and absolute Commands , his uncontroulable Decree . Authentick , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Powerful , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dominus , qui pro Arbitrio & Autoritate suâ quidvis agendi potestatem habet ; Well suiting the God of all Power and Might . Interpreter ; Interpres , Lat. one that expounds and makes known something delivered in a Language not commonly understood .

V. 658. His Sons ; The Angels styled Gods Sons , for the Excellency of their holy Obedience to all his Commands : And all the Sons of God shouted for joy , Job 38. Vers. 7.

V. 667. Brightest Seraph tell ; Inform me , most Illustrious Angel . Seraph the singular of Seraphim , of which before , Book 1. V. 129.

V. 681. The False Dissembler unperceiv'd ; So spake this Fawning Hypocrite undiscover'd . Unperceiv'd ; Imperceptus , Lat. undiscern'd . Dissembler , of dissimulare , Lat. to differ from what we seem to be , to conceal and hide ones self in order to impose on others .

V. 683. Hypocrisie the only Evil ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Dissimulation , a Counterfeiting Virtue , Religion and Piety , the better to gain an Opinion of Sanctity , and under that disguise covertly to commit all manner of Villany and Impiety ; A Wickedness kept often so secret and so well varnisht over , that it may well be said to walk invisible to all but God himself : Nay , the Hypocrite supposes God himself does not discover the holy Cheat , otherwise he would not persevere therein , speaking Lyes in Hypocrisie , having their Conscience seared with a hot Iron , 1 Tim. 4. Vers. 2. Well therefore might our Saviour alone charge the Scribes and Pharisees with this dark and hidden Iniquity , comparing them to whited Sepulchres , which indeed appear beautiful outwards , but within are full of dead Mens Bones , and all Uncleanness , Matth. 23. Vers. 27. In which Chapter he lays this Charge home to 'em by Name no less than seven times , with a woful Denunciation of God's Wrath against 'em , Wo unto you , Scribes and Pharisees , Hypocrites , Vers. 13 , 14 , 15 , 22 , 25 , 27 and 29.

V. 686. Suspicion sleeps at Wisdoms Gate ; And oft , though Men are wise , yet if heedful Wariness stand not a Wakeful Sentinel at Wisdoms Gate , if at any time she fall asleep , and trust her Guard to easie Plainness and Simplicity , who mistrusts no evil , where none appears , these fly Hypocrites will get in . Suspicio , Lat. mistrust , and therefore Heedfulness . Simplicitas , a plain openness of Mind ; sine plicis , that does not hide and involve it self . Resigns , of resignare , Lat. to give up , to surrender .

V. 692. To the Fraudulent Impostor ; To the deceiving Fiend , to the sly Deceiver . Fraudulentus , Lat. deceitful . Impostor , a common Cheat , a Jugler : Ab imponendo , Lat. from Cheating , an admirable Epithet for Satan , Sin being the most absolute Imposture imaginable .

V. 705. What Created Mind ? What Created Mind , Spirit or Angel , can conceive or understand the Number of Gods Works , or the Infinite Wisdom in which he made 'em all , and set 'em forth to view , but concealed their Causes ? He hath made every thing beautiful in his time ; and given up the World to their Disputations , so that no Man can find out the Work that God maketh from the beginning to the end , Eccles. 3. Vers. 11. Foelix qui potuit rerum cognoscere causas . Comprehend , of the Lat. Comprehendere .

V. 708. I saw when at his word , &c. I was by , and beheld , ( says Uriel ) how at his Almighty Word the shapeless Lump , the slimy muddy Matter of this beauteous World , rose from the Womb of Waters to a heap , and came to fix into Firmness and Consistency . Massa , Lat. a Lump . Mould , or Mold , of the Belg. Modder , Slime , or moist Earth . Material ; Materealis , Lat. consisting of Matter .

V. 710. Confusion heard his Voice ; Confusion obey'd his Command , that Heap and Chaos of Confusion , in which the Elements of Air , Water , Earth and Fire lay jumbled and commixt together , covered with Egyptian Darkness and Obscurity , no sooner heard his Voice , but it began to separate and shew ready Obedience .

Ibid. And wild Uproar ; The dreadful disorder occasion'd by the contesting Elements enclosed and struggling to get forth , by his Word was over-ruled and appeased .

V. 711. Stood vast Infinitude confined ; The vast unfinished Gulph of Non-Entity and uncreated Night , that boundless Deep , ( Illimitable Ocean without Bound , without Dimension , where Length , Breadth , and Heighth , and Time and Place are lost , as Book 2. Vers. 892. ) received its Confines , the Verge of Nature , and the vast Circumference of all Created Beings , was fixt , and their appointed compass establish'd .

V. 716. This AEthereal Quintessence of Heav'n ; This light and pure spiritual part of Heav'n , took wing and flew upwards , enliv'ned and inspirited with divers Forms , that moved in Rounds , and at last turned to Stars innumerable , to the Four Elements , some of the Philosophers added an AEthereal Spirit , void of Corruption and Contrariety , the purest and most subtle Agility , and the Bond and Ligature of all the rest , of which they supposed the Stars and Heavens , those Glorious Bodies , were made , as of a Quintessence arising out of the Quaternion of Elements .

AEthereal Quintessence ; A flaming shining Spirit . Quintessence ; Quinta essentia , Lat. is the purest and highest rectified Spirit , extracted out of any thing , and separated from its Faeces , admirably applyed to the Coelestial Bodies and Heav'nly Orbs. Orbicular ; Orbicularis , Lat. any thing that is round , or of a circular shape .

V. 721. The rest in Circuit Walls ; The rest of this pure Heavenly Quintessence , encompasses the Universe round like a Wall .

V. 723. Though but reflected Shines ; Looks bright and glorious by the returning of that Light it has from hence , from the Sun , where Uriel and 〈◊〉 stood . Reflected ; Reflexus , Lat. return'd , turn'd back again , reverberated , beaten back and recoyling . Reflexion is a returning that Brightness that Light cast on any Opaque and Solid Body .

V. 725. As th' other Hemisphere , &c. which otherwise would be as dark as the other half of the Globe ( or World ) is , when the Moon is absent , who yonder comes to its assistance , and interposes her feeble Light . Hemisphere ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. half the compass of the Heav'ns .

V. 727. That opposite fair Star ; That bright Star , that is over against us , being in the Sun , from which she as well as the Earth has her lent Light . Oppositus , Lat. placed over against .

V. 728. And her Monthly Round ; And fulfils her Circle in a Month , so named of the Moon , the Lunar Month , as Mensis , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the Moon , from her encreasing , coming to the Full , and her abatement . — Quid Menstrua Luna Moneret . Geor. 1.

V. 730. Her Countenanoe trif●rm ; Her threefold Face , encreasing , full , and decreasing : Hence fills and empties , from her beginning comes to be compleat , and thence does by degrees decreasing vanish ; according to which three appearances she was called , Luna Sole , Diana Polo , Proserpina in Orco . Ovid. Nec Par , aut eadem Nocturnae forma Dianae Esse potest unquam , semperque hodierna sequente , Si crescit , minor , est major si contrahit orbem . Ibid. Meta. Lib. 15. Tertia jam Lunae se Cornua Lumine complent . AEn. 3.

Her Horns at her increase regarding the East , as in her decrease they point to the West . Triformis , Lat. of three shapes .

V. 731. Hence fills and empties ; That is , from the Sun , of whom the Moon , being a Spherical , Opaque and Obscure Body , borrows all her Silver Light , as Virgil hints very handsomely . Nec fratris radiis obnoxia surgere Luna . Geor. 1.

V. 732. And in her Pale Dominion ; And with her feeble Empire curbs the Night , hinders and opposes the Encroachment of Ancient and Hereditary Night . Checks the Night ; Hinders the progress of dull Darkness . Check , a Metaphor taken from the Game called Chess , where a Pawn , &c. when placed aright , hinders and opposes the march of the Enemy , or drives him upon eminent Danger .

V. 734. Adams Abode ; The Abiding , the Dwelling-Place of Adam , so named of the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , according to his Creation , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the Dust of the Earth , Gen. 2. Vers. 7. a sort of Coloured Earth , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. to look Red.

V. 740. Down from th' Ecliptick ; Down from the Suns bright Road : The Ecliptick is a Line running along the middle of the Zodiack , in which the Sun compleats his Annual Course ; so named of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Eclipses there happening . Satan discoursing with Uriel in the Region of the Sun , must needs take his flight from the Ecliptick , in some part of which the Sun always is .

Ibid. Sped with hoped Success ; Heightned with hopes of Success ; hasting with hopes to succeed . Sped , of Spedire , It. and that of Expedire , Lat. to make haste ; or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to make haste , to be dil●gent .

V. 741. In man● an AErie Wheel ; With many a nimble turn . A Wheel , a round Circle , according to its shape ; hence a Body of Men are said to Wheel , when they move round .

V. 742. On Niphates top he lights ; A Mountain in the Borders of Armenia , not far from the spring of Tigris , ( as Xenophon affirms upon his own Knowledge ) so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , great drifts of Snow covering its Crown ; thence styled Rigidum Niphaten , by Hor. Car. l. 2. Od. 9. Urbes Asiae domitas , pulsumque Niphaten . Geo. 3.

There is also a River of the same Name in the Neighborhood of this Hill . Armeniusque tenens volventem Saxa Niphatem . Luc. l. 3.

The Poet lands Satan on this Armenian Mountain , because it borders on Mesopotamia , in ●●ich the most Judicious Describers of Paradise place it .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK IV.

V. 2. WHO saw th' Apocalyps ; Who in a Vision saw the Revelation of what was to befal the Church of God to the end of the World . St. John ( who though in the Front of the Revelation he be named the Divine ) is yet held to be the same who writ the Gospel called by his Name , as Irenaeus , Hieronymus , Eusebius and others affirm ; the difference of the style being no more , than that in the one , he has used that of a Prophet ; and in the other , that of an Historian . Apocalyps , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Discovery , a Revealing of hidden Mysteries , thence translated the Revelations , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to discover , tho' still extreamly obscure , like those Acroatick parts of Aristotle's Philosophy , which he says were 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This obscure Discovery was written by St. John , in the Island Patmos , whither he was banish'd by Domitian about the 14th Year of his Reign , 64 Years after the Death of our Saviour , and four Years before his own , as the Chronologers relate .

V. 3. When the Dragon put to second rout ; Interpreters of Revel. 12. whence this is taken , are of Opinion , that as Satan was , after his Rebellion , thrown out of Heaven in the beginning of time , so towards the end of it and the World , he shall be beaten out of his lower Dominion usurpt by him , and be no longer Prince of the Air , here called his second rout . The Dragon , Satan .

V. 14. Far off , and fearless ; Fearless , yet keeping distance ; though undaunted , yet wary in approaching .

V. 17. A Devilish Engine back recoils ; Like a great Gun , that at discharging its destructive Entrails , runs back with mighty force and rude repulse ; so this malicious attempt of Satan on frail Man , beats back again upon himself in hideous Horrours and distracting Doubt , of what he was , is , and must be to all Eternity . Recoils , of Reculer , Fr. to give back , to run back as a Cannon when fired .

V. 18. Horrour and Doubt distract , &c. The amazement of his Guilt , and the uncertain success of new Mischiefs undertaken , which how much they may add more to his Punishment than Revenge , confounds all Consideration . Distracts his Thoughts ; Put him upon a Rack , where all his Resolutions against th' Almighty , vain and frivolous , are rent to pieces . Distracts , of distrahere , Lat. to pull in pieces .

V. 20. For within him Hell he brings ; Is his own Hell and Tormentor . Change of Place gives no allay or intermission to his Pains : He travels with Hell about him and within him . Coelum non Animum mutant qui trans mare currunt .

V. 30. In his Meridian Towre ; In his Noon-tide Exaltation , in Meridian Majesty , of Meridianus , Lat. of Noon-tide : Meridies , Lat. Mid-day , when the Sun is at the highest .

V. 31. Then much revolving ; Tossing and turning over many direful Thoughts , risen from Conscience waking of despair that slumber'd , &c. An admirable Description of tormenting Guilt , discovered when too late to be discharged . Revolving , of revolvere , Lat. to roll to and fro , thence to think , and in Virgil to relate . Sed quid ego haec autem , nequicquam ingrata revolvo . AEn. 2.

V. 33. Look'st from thy sole Dominion ; O thou Majestick Monarch , with amazing Brightness Crown'd , that from thy shining Seat look'st like the Supreme and Universal God of this low new-created World , at whose glorious appearance all the Stars discountenanc'd hide their disappearing Heads .

Like the God ; Well does Satan Deifie the Sun , whom he perswaded seduced Mankind often to adore as such . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as the Phoenicians styled him , and the holy Page shews how easie it was to set up this visible supposed Author of all things , and of so many Blessings , of such inestimable use to the World , for an Illustrious Deity ; especially when Ignorance and Sin had so depraved and blinded Mens Minds , that they could not see him , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , who dwells in unapproached Light , for which reason God by Moses so strictly forewarn'd his People of Idolatry , Lest thou lift up thy Eyes unto Heaven , and when thou seest the Sun and Moon , and the Stars , even all the Host of Heaven , thou shouldst be seduced to serve and worship them , Deut. 4. Vers. 19. Thus Homer attributes Omniscience to the Sun , and from the worship of him in this Island , one of the Days of the Week took his Name . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 35. Their diminisht Heads ; Dim their diminisht Lights , which the Sun hides and hinders from appearing . Diminutus , Lat. impair'd , made less .

V. 40. Till Pride and worse Ambition ; Pride is a kind of excessive and vicious Self-esteem , that raises Men in their own Opinions above what is just and right : But Ambition is that which adds Fewel to this Flame , and claps Spurs to these furious and inordinate Desires that break forth into the most execrable Acts to accomplish their haughty Designs ; which makes our Author stigmatize Ambition as a worse Sin than Pride .

V. 45. With his Good upbraided none ; Did not with his Bountiful Goodness twit or reproach his Creatures . Upbraid , of Upgebredan , Sax. to scorn , or reproach one with any thing received .

V. 50. I 'sdein'd Subjection ; I disdain'd to be subject , to pay Obedience to . ‛ Isdeind , for disdain'd , an Italian Imitation of sdegnare , It. dedignari , to contemn , to despise , ‛ sdein'd .

V. 58. Powerful Destiny ordain'd ; O that his uncontroulable Decree had appointed me one of the Vulgar Angels , of the common Spirits ! Destiny , of Destinatio , Lat. Appointment , Decree .

V. 79. O then at last relent ! Quit thy harden'd Obstinacy , and melt into Repentance . Relent , of Ralentir , Fr. to grow soft again , of re and lentescere , Lat. to soften , to melt , as tough viscous and fat things do at Fire .

V. 84. Vaunts ; Boastings , of vanter , Fr. to boast .

V. 87. How dearly I abide ; How much to my Cost , with how much Pain and Torment I make good my Vain-glorious Undertaking against th' Almighty . Abide , signifies here to sustain , to endure , as in Virg. Tu ne cede Malis sed contrà audentior ito .

V. 96. Ease would recant Vows made in Pain ; When reinstated in my former Condition , I should soon unsay whatever in pain I swore . Recant , of the Lat. recantare , to retract and unsay something affirm'd formerly . Vows , of Votum , Lat. Protestations , of Vovere , Lat. to vow or protest . As violent and void , as forc'd from me , and therefore of themselves void and of no Obligation , as all things done , or obtain'd by Duress and Menasse , are by our Laws esteem'd of no effect .

V. 100. To a worse relapse ; To falling back into a worse Condition . Relapse is properly a falling back from some beginnings of Recovery into the same Distemper , made by its return more dangerous , of Relabi , Lat. to slip back again , a Metaphor taken from Men climbing up a steep slippery place , whence they often slide back again down to the bottom .

V. 110. Evil be thou my Good ; All real true Good is lost and forfeited by me , and therefore now my Malice and Revenge , wreck'd on Mankind , and so upon his Maker , by destroying his new-created Favourite , is the only chiefest Good I can propose to my self , or prosecute . That Evil should be Good , seems a Contradiction ; but by Good is here meant Choice , and as such , deluded Mankind place their Happiness upon it , mistaking often many Evils which they pursue , disguised under the Notions and Appearances of Good .

V. 114. Each Passion dimm'd his Face ; While he made this Speech , full of sad and dismal Reflections , disquieted with Anger , Envy and Despair , each of these Passions darkened and overcast his Countenance , which spoiled his disguise , and discovered him a Cheat and Impostor . Counterfeit , false , of the Fr. Countrefaict , false Money stampt in Imitation of the true .

V. 120. Each Perturbation smooth'd ; Calm'd all the Storms these Passions had raised in him . Perturbatio , Lat. disorder .

V. 121. Artificer of Fraud ; Master of Deceit , the Arch-Cheat and Crafts-Master . Artifex , Lat. one perfect in his Trade , a Workman . Fraus , Lat. Deceit .

V. 122. Under Saintly shew , &c. Transforming himself into an Angel of Light , 2 Cor. 11. Vers. 14. Couch'd with Revenge ; Lodged with Revenge , of Coucher , Fr. to lie down with .

V. 126. On th' Assyrian Mount ; Niphates , Book 3. V. 742.

V. 127. Saw him disfigur'd ; Disorder'd in his Looks : Discountenanc'd , of the Fr. disfiguré , alter'd in Face , as disfigured with the Small-Pox , as if disfeatured .

V. 128. His Gestures fierce and mad Demeanor ; His fierce Carriage and extravagant Behaviour . Gesture , of Gesius , Lat. the Mien and Habit of speaking and walking gracefully . Demeanour , of Demener , Fr. to move to and fro , to use handsom and becoming Action in our Deportment .

V. 131. To the Border comes of Eden ; So on he marches , till he comes to the Border of Eden , in which delightful Paradise now more in view , encompasses with its green Enclosure ( that shew'd like a Country Mount ) the lofty open Plain , spread on top of a steep Wilderness , whose shaggy sides , rude and o'ergrown with Intangling Thickets , and wild Underwood , hinder'd all approach . Above these , over-head , grew up Cedars and Pines , Firr-Trees and Branching Palms , tall Sons of Earth , that made a lofty shade of heighth unpassable , a Woody Scene , and as the Verdant Ranks arose one o'er another , Shade above Shade , they form'd a Natural Theatre of Noblest View .

V. 133. With her Enclosure green ; With her natural green Hedge . Enclosure , of Enclosture , Fr. a Close , a Field hedged in .

V. 134. As with a Rural Mound ; As with a Country Mount . Ruralis , Lat. belonging to the Country . Mound , a high Bank , set with a Hedge , of the Lat. Mons , a Mount , a Hill .

Ibid. The Champain Head ; The open , plain and large Top and Surface of a steep Wilderness . Champain , Champion Ground , of the Fr. Champaigne , an open wide Plain , of Campus , Lat. a Field .

V. 135. Whose Hairy Sides ; Whose Shaggy Sides o'ergrown with the green Thicket , cover'd with Leaves . Leaves , by a frequent Metaphor , are called the Honour , and the Hair of the Trees . Ille comam Mollis jam tum t●ndebat Acanthi . Georg. 4. Redeunt jam Gramina Campis Arboribusque Comae . Hor. Carmi. Lib. 4. Od. 7. Hic Tertius December Silvis Henorem decutit . Hor. Epo . 11.

V. 136. Grottesque and wild ; Full of dark obscure Dens and Caverns : Grotesque , Fr. for dark , and inartificial Paintings and Sculptures , used first in obscure blind Grotto's , of the Fr. Grotte , a Cave , of the mispronounced Lat. Crypta , a Cave , an obscure place or recess from the Sun , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to hide .

V. 137. Access deny'd ; So Virg. of Circes Grove : Dives inaccessos ubi solis filia Lucos , &c. AEn. 7.

V. 138. Insuperable Heighth ; A Heighth not to be overgone , impassable , not to be surmounted , of Insuperabilis , Lat. unconquerable .

V. 139. Cedar and Pine , &c. Cedar , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a tall growing Tree of a sweet smell , frequent on Libanus , a Mountain in Syria , famous for them in Scripture , Psal. 29. Vers. 5. and 104. Vers. 16. useful and ornamental in Building , and particularly famous in that of Solomon's Temple , 1 Kings , Chap. 6. Vers. 18 , 20 , 36 , &c. — Dant utile Lignum Navigiis Pinos , Domibus Cedrosque . Georg. 2. — Olentem scindere Cedrum . AEn. 11.

And expressive of the highest Extravagance : — Tectisque superbis Urit Odoratam Nocturna in Lumina Cedrum . AEn. 7.

The Juice of this Tree was esteemed an admirable Preservative against the Worms and Rottenness ; whence — Speramus Carmina fingi Posse linenda cedro ? Hor. Art , Poet. Et Cedro digna locutus . Pers. Sat. 1.

Pine ; Pinus , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Lofty Tree : Evertunt actas ad sidera Pinus . AEn. 11.

Firr-Tree , another Montaneer , raising his Gigantick Arms towards Heaven . Abies in Montibus altis . Ecl. 7. Used by the Ancients for Ship-Service . Labitur Uncta vadis Abies . AEn. 8.

Ibid. Branching Palm ; A celebrated Tree of a tall and strong Body , rising against all impediment and opposition , and therefore made the Reward and Crown of Conquerors . Palmaque Nobilis , Terrarum Dominos evehit ad Deos. Hor. Od. 1. Seu quis Olympiacae miratus praemia Palmae . Geor. 3. — Etiam Ardua Palma Nascitur , & casus abies visura Marinos . Geor. 2.

Palm , of Palma , as this of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Hand , Quia ex eâ uvae , ceu digiti ex Palma prodeunt .

V. 140. A Silvan Scene ; A shew of loftiest Shade , a prospect of green Tents and Arbours , arch'd by Nature , and cover'd with her youthful Livery . So Virgil , Tum Sylvis Scena Coruscis Desuper , horrentique atrum nemus eminet umbrâ . AEn. 1.

Scene , of Scena , Lat. of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Umbraculum . of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Umbra . A Bower , and thence a Tent , or Pavilion , that affords a Shade . Sylvan , of Sylva , Lat. a Wood.

V. 141. A Woody Theatre ; The Comparison consists in the Resemblance the ascending Ranks of Trees have to the Rows of Seats and Benches raised one above another in Theaters and Places of publick Shews . Thus Virgil describes AEneas making use of a Natural Theater : — Tendit Gramineum in Campum , quem Collibus undique curvis Cingebant Sylvae : Mediâque in Valle Theatri Circus erat . AEn. 5.

Theater , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a place where Sports and Stage-Plays are usually exhibited , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to behold .

V. 143. The Verdurous Wall ; The Green Banks of Paradise , which walled it round . Verdurous , Green , of Verdure , Fr. Greenness .

V. 149. With gay enamell'd Colours mixt ; Curiously shaded and set off with divers Colours mixt and blended together . Enamell'd , Esmaillé , Fr. Esmail , is two parts Lead and one Tin , well calcined in an Oven of Reverberation , fixt afterwards on Rings , and Paintings , by Fire , whence it got the Name of Encaustum .

V. 151. Or Humid Bow ; On which the Sun more pleased displayed his Beams , than on Gay Western Clouds , or the Gawdy Rainbow . Humid Bow , the Wet , the Rainbow , of Humidus , Lat. Watry , Wet , according to the Philosophy of its Birth , in a watry dark Cloud , pierced somewhat by the Sun-Beams , which nevertheless are repelled and reflected . Hence Virgil , — Et bibit ingens Arcus . Geor. 1. Qualis ab imbre Solet , percussis solibus , Arcus Inficere ingenti longum Curvamine Coelum . Met. Lib. 6.

And now , if we compare our Poets Topography of Paradise with Homer's Descriptions of Aloinous's Garden , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Or with that of Calypso's shady Grotta , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

We may without affectation affirm , that in half the Number of Verses , that they consist of , our Author has outdone 'em . But to make a Comparison more obvious to most Understandings , read the Description of the Bower of Bliss by a Poet of our own Nation , and famous in his time ; but 't is impar congressus ! and Rhyme fetter'd his Fancy . A Place pickt out by choice of best alive , That Nature's Works by Art can imitate ; In which whatever in this Worldly State Is sweet and pleasing unto Worldly Sense , Or that may daintest Fancy aggravate , Was poured forth , with plentiful dispence , And made there to abōund with lavish Affluence . Spen. Bo. 2. C. 11. Stan. 42.

V. 157. Fanning their Odoriferous Wings ; Now pleasant Gales waving their perfumed Wings on all sides , bestow Natural Sweetness , and tell from whence they came , rich with those precious Spoils . Odoriferous , that has a pleasing Smell : Odoriferus , Lat. Odoriferam Panaceam , AEn. 12.

V. 158. Native Perfumes ; Natural Sweets ; such as grow , Nativus , Lat. Perfume , of the Fr. Parfum , quasi per fumum , made by laying sweet smelling Shrubs on Fire , whose Fumes refresh or please the Scent .

V. 159. Those Balmy Spoils ; Those Spicy Spoils . Balmy , sweet , delicious , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Balm-Tree preferable for its smell to all other Odours , growing only in Judea , and near to Destruction by the Malice of the Jews , at the sacking of their chief City , as Pliny relates . Saeviere in Arbusculum hunc Judaei , sicut in vitam quoque suam , contra defendêre Romani , & dimicatum pro frutice est , Lib. 12. Cap. 25. The Juice , the Seed , the Bark , and the Wood it self are extraordinary Perfumes . Quid tibi Odorato referam sudantia ligno Balsama . Georg. 2.

V. 160. Beyond the Cape of Hope ; Cape de bonna Speranza , a famous Promontory in the most Southern part of Africa , named The Cape of Good Hope , by Emanuel King of Portugal , who when it was discovered by Barth . Diaz , conceived great hopes of finding a passage to the East-Indies . Cape , of Caput , Lat. Head , thence called a Head-Land .

V. 161. Mozambic ; Mosambica is a little Island on the Eastern Coast of Africa , near the Continent , where there is a City and River of the same Name , running into the Ethiopick Ocean .

V. 162. Sabean Odours ; High and rich Perfumes , like the Pretious Breaths of the Sabeans , Inhabitants of Saba , chief City of Arabia Foelix , ( Arabie the Blest ) rich in Balm , Cassia , Myrrh , Cinnamon , Frankinsense , &c. insomuch that they used nothing but perfumed Wood in their Kitchins . Non alia Ligni Genera in us●● sunt quam Odorata ; Cibosque coquunt turis Ligno , alii Myrrhae . Plin. Lib. 12. Cap. 17. — Centumque Sabaeo Ture Calent arae , sertisque recentibus halant . AEn. 1.

The Spicy Shoar ; The sweet smelling Coast , the perfumed Country . Spicy , of the Fr. Espices , Perfumes .

V. 163. Arabie the Blest ; Arabia , a large Country in Asia , is known by three Names ; Foelix the Happy here meant , the largest and most fruitful , wash'd on three sides by the Sea , adjoyning on the other to that call'd the Desart and the Stony .

V. 165. Chear'd old Ocean Smiles ; Delighted , pleased with , made more chearful . Chear , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Joy , thence used for the Countenance , where soonest seen , whence the Sea-Salutation , What chear ? How fare you ? Old Ocean , the Ancients , both Poets and Philosophers , reputed the Ocean the eldest of the Gods , meaning thereby that without Humidity there could neither be any Generation or Corruption , and so consequently no World . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

A smattering of Moses's Deep , Gen. 1. Vers. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orp. in Hym.

V. 166. These Odorous Sweets ; These extraordinary sweet Breaths and perfumed Winds ; a Redundancy . Odorous , Odorus , Lat. that smells well , yeilding a good smell , as also quick of smelling , that has a good Nose , as Odora Canum vis , AEn. 4.

V. 168. Then Asmodeus ; The Name of the Evil Spirit enamour'd of Sarah , Daughter of Raguel , whose seven Husbands he had destroyed , therefore well named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Fire , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to destroy , expressive of a lustful destroying Angel , and therefore called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rex Vastatorum , Tob. 3. Vers. 8. Fume , a Smell , of Fumus , Lat. Smoak . Spouse , Fr. Espouse , of the Lat. Sponsa , a Bride .

V. 171. From Media ; Now call'd Servan and Schirvan , a Province in the North-West of the Kingdom of Persia , towards the Borders of Georgia , and bounded Northward with the Caspian Sea , Southward by Persia , on the East by Hircania and Parthia , and West by Armenia and Assyria , famous for the Empire of the Medes and Persians , once greatly considerable ; read Tobit 6. Vers. 13 , and 14. and Chap. 8. Vers. 2 , and 3. Media fert tristes succos , tardumque saporem Foelicis Mali. Georg. 2.

V. 172. Savage Hill ; That high Woody Hill . Savage , Fr. Sauvage , Woody , wild like a Wilderness .

V. 179. Th' Arch Fellon ; Satan , the Arch-Rebel , the Ringleader of Rebellion . Fellon , is of the Sax. Felle , cruel ; and Felonia , ( in our Law-Books ) Ideo dicta est , quia fieri debet felleo animo , Cooke , Inst. Lib. 4. Others derive it of Fehl , Sax. a Fault , of the Lat. falli , to be deceived , and in this sense Satan is the chief Felon , the Arch-Sinner and Deceiver .

V. 181. At one slight bound , &c. With one easie Leap jumped over all its Limits : A Bound , a Jump , is from the Fr. Bondir , to leap . Bound , a Limit , as the Bounds of a Field , of the word Bind , tied up and restrained within its compass : Or of Bornes , Fr. for the same .

V. 183. A Prowling Wolf ; A Ravenous , a Preying Wolf . Prowling , or Proling , of the Fr. Proyer , and its Diminutive Proyeler , to seek after Prey .

V. 185. Pen their Flocks ; Shut in their Sheep . A Pen is a Sheepfold , of the Sax. Pyndan , to shut up . Eeve , or Eve , a Diminutive of Evening , and this a Derivative of the Sax. Eren , or the Belg. Avend .

V. 186. In hurdl'd Cotes ; In places hemm'd in with Hurdles , wall'd about with Fences made of small Sticks interwoven and plasht together . Hurdle , of the Sax. Hyrdl , though some will have it of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to shut up . A Cote is a place hurdled in , of the Sax. Cote , or the Belg. Kott , whence our Cottage , and from its use is called a Sheep-Cote , an Inclosure made of Hurdles , in which they are Nightly shut up , either to keep 'em together , or to Dung the Ground more equally by removing their demolish'd Mansion .

V. 187. Leaps o'er the Fence ; Leaps o'er the Hedge of Hurdles that fences 'em in , of the obsolete fendere , whence defendere , Lat. to guard and secure .

Ibid. Fould , of the Sax. Falad , or Fald , a Stable , a Hedge , whence a Sheepfold , and place where they are enclosed , of the Sax. Fealden , to enclose .

V. 188. Bent to unhoard the Cash ; Resolute , to discover the hid Treasure of some Rich Citizen . Unhoord , to discover , of the Particle un , and Hoord , to lay up , of Hord , Sax. Treasure , of Hordan , to treasure up , to hide .

Ibid. Cash ; Treasure , properly Money , of the Fr. Casse , a Chest , continens pro contento ; whence Cassier , a Cashier , one entrusted with Money and Receipts , and Payments thereof , all of the Lat. Capsa , a Coffer , by Barbarous Depravation . Burgher , Citizen , of the Teut. Burger , both of the Sax. Burgh , Borough , as Edinburgh , the chief Ci●y of Scotland .

V. 191. Climbs ; Get up by help of a Ladder , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Ladder .

V. 193. Lewd Hirelings ; Wicked Mercenary Priests , Avaritious greedy Hirelings , of the Sax. Hira , a Mercenary Servant . Lewd , is a word expressing general Wickedness , of Laerede , signifying a Laick , one of the common People , and therefore more Flagitious generally than the Clergy , a dissolute Person , as the word Laxus , Lat. and as the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the same sense seems to signifie .

V. 195. The middle Tree ; The Tree of Life also in the midst of the Garden , Gen. 2. Vers. 9. In the midst , is a Hebrew Phrase , expressing not only the Local Situation of this enlivening Tree , but denoting its Excellency , as being the most considerable , the tallest , goodliest , and most lovely Tree in that beauteous Garden planted by God himself : So Scotus , Duran , Valesius , &c. whom our Poet follows , affirming it the highest there that grew : To him that overcometh , will I give to eat of the Tree of Life , which is in the midst of the Paradise of God , Revel. 2. Vers. 7.

V. 196. Sate like a Cormorant ; A very Voracious Sea-Fowl , and a great Devourer of Fish , its Name is the Corruption of Corvus Marinus , Lat. the Sea-Crow .

V. 199. Of that Life-giving Plant ; After many frivolous Disputes concerning the truth of this Tree of Life , whether it were Natural , &c. which is plain , from Gen. 2. Vers. 9. where it is said , Out of the Ground made the Lord God to grow every Tree that is pleasant to the sight , and good for Food : The Tree of Life also , &c. The best account of it is , that it was a Tree of wonderful Virtue , whose Fruit , more Physical than for daily Food , tasted sometimes , would have prolonged and lengthened out the Lives of Men for many Hundreds , or some Thousands of Years : A Natural Preservative and Panpharmacon against all Diseases and Decay , by which Mankind , ( if sinless ) had lived for ever , Gen. 3. Vers. 23. That is , till it had pleased God to have translated em to Heaven without tasting of Death , visiting the Grave , or seeing Corruption . Plant , Planta , Lat. that of which an Herb or Tree grows of . — Deinde Feraces Plantae immittuntur , nec longum tempus & ingens Exiit ad Coelum ramis felicibus arbos . Geo. 2.

V. 200. What well us'd had been the Pledge of Immortality ; Satan made use of the Tree of Life only to advance his prospect round God's Garden , never thinking or reflecting on the Virtue , the hidden mystick Power of that Plant , the Type and Figure of the Son of God , Saviour of Mankind , whose Fruit is Life and Immortality , the repining at whose Power was what occasion'd the Rebellion of the laps'd Angels , and their ambitious Leader . Our Author must in this have respect to some Allegorick sense , for 't is unconceivable that Satan could have better'd his sad estate by eating of the Tree of Life , for he was already immortal à parte post , to his cost and everlasting misery . Strange is the Conceipt of Rupertus , in his Commentaries on Gen. 2. Vers. 22. Igitur nec Adam cognovit , nec ipse Serpens Diabolus scivit , quod etiam Lignum Vitae plantasset Dominus Deus in medio Paradisi , &c. That neither Adam nor the Devil himself knew any thing of the Tree of Life planted in the midst of Paradise : For if he had understood there had been a Tree of that vivifying Vertue , he would never have persued his Malice by halves , but as he perswaded him to eat of the forbidden Tree , and thereby to sin and become miserable , so he would doubtless have incited him to have tasted of this Tree of Life , to have made him Immortal in Immutable Misery . Cap. 30. Lib. 3. Comment. in Genes .

V. 209. Of God the Garden was ; Suitable to Gen. 2. Vers. 8. And the Lord God planted a Garden Eastward in Eden .

V. 210. Eden stretch'd her Line ; The Region of Eden ( in which Paradise was planted ) extended and stretch'd it self from Auran Eastward , to the ancient City of Seleucia seated on Euphrates , rebuilt by Grecian Monarchs . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . That Eden was the Name of a Country , and particularly of Mesopotamia , from its Fruitfulness and Amenity , well deriving its Title of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. to be delightful , is most certain , from the Testimonies of the LXX Translators , all the Greek Fathers , and the most Learned of the Jewish Rabbins : And though St. Hierom has translated Eden by Pleasure , Plantaverat autem Dominus Deus Paradisum voluptat is à principio , Gen. 2. Vers. 8. very erroneously , which is by the Septuagint and our Version exactly render'd ; and though he has continued the same mistake Vers. 10. Et Fluvius egrediebatur de loco voluptatis , And a River went out of the place of Pleasure ( Eden ) to water the Garden ; yet he was ashamed to say that Cain dwelt on the East of Pleasure , but has there used the proper Name of the Region Eden , Ad Orientalem Plagam Eden , Gen. 4. Vers. 16.

V. 211. From Auran Eastward ; Auran , A City in Mesopotamia , diversly written , Haran , by the Turks at this day Harran , and Haran , Charran in Holy Writ , memorable for the remove of Abraham to it from Ur in Chaldea , Gen. 11. Vers. 31. and Acts 7. Vers. 4. and for the famous overthrow of the Covetous Crassus by the Parthians . — Miserando Funere Crassus Assyrias Latio Maculavit Sanguine Carras . Luc. Lib. 1.

This Country was also called Aram and Aramia , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Seat of the Syrians , from Aram , one of the Sons of Shem , Gen. 10. Vers. 22. whence the Region took the Name of Aram , and Aran and Auran ; and Ptolomy dividing Babylonia into three parts , gives one of 'em the Name of . Auranitis .

V. 212. Of great Seleucia , &c. Seleucia , a famous City of Mesopotamia on the River Tigris , anciently called Chalne and Chalaune , as Appian affirms ; afterwards Coche , and then Alexandria , being rebuilt by the famous Conqueror of that Name . It was again Re-edified by Antiochus King of Syria , and by his Fathers Name called Seleucia , now Bachad , Bagdad and Bagdett , a great , rich , and populous City , the Seat of the Califs , often mistaken for Babylon , forty Miles distant from it , and situated on Euphrates .

V. 214. The Sons of Eden dwelt in Telassar ; Our Author has bounded Eden ; by Charran , Seleucia , and Telassar , where the Edenites were Garison'd on the Borders of Babylonia , to resist the Assyrians . Two Epistles sent by the Nestorian Christians inhabiting Mesopotamia , to the Pope in the Year 1552. mention an Island of Eden in the River Tigris , commonly called Gozoria : See Sir Walter Rawleigh's History , Book 1. Chap. 3. Sect. 10.

Telassar was a very Strong-hold , on a steep Rock , in an Island of Euphrates , being a Pass out of Mesopotamia into Babylonia , and as the Name declares was a Garison maintain'd to curb the Assyrians . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Fort , a Rampart , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an Assyrian . The Children of Eden that were at Telassar , Isai. 37. Vers. 12. Haran , and Canneh , and Eden , Ezech. 27. Vers. 23. That the Eden in these Texts , was not the same with that where Gods Garden Paradise was planted , Cajetan would infer , from its being so populous , when the Flaming Sword rendered the other both uninhabitable and inaccessible ; which was true before the Deluge , but Paradise being by that defaced , and as our Poet supposes , — By might of Waves remov'd Out of his place , push'd by the Horned Flood , With all its Verdure spoiled , and Trees adrift , &c. Book 11.

What might hinder it from being inhabited , and from either regaining , or retaining the Name of Eden , as the most pleasant , rich , best watered , and thence the most fruitful Country imaginable ?

V. 218. The Tree of Life , &c. of Vegetable Gold ; Satan by his malicious cunning designing as much as in him lay , to undermine and invalidate the Credit of the Holy Text , promoted among the Heathen Poets many strange Fictions , that seem borrowed or imitated from the Sacred Writers , as their Nectar and Ambrosia , Nepenthe and the wonderful Herb M●ly , by H●siod , Homer , &c. The Imitations of this wonderful Tree , Just. Mart. in his Second Apol. for the Christ . Of Vegetable Gold , of growing Gold , according to the conceit of the Chymists , that their Aurum Potabile , their Liquid Gold , is the highest Preservative , able to cure all Diseases , and to postpone Old Age and Death for a long time . Vegetable , Vegetabilis , Lat. any thing that grows , encreaseth and flourisheth , and is productive of its kind , as Plants and Trees , that have a Vegetative Being .

V. 221. The Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil , as term'd Gen. 2. Vers. 9. By the Hebraism of Good and Evil , is meant the Knowledge of all things ; that there was but one Tree of this sort , to the intent that it might be more remarkable , and that Adam by no mistake might pretend ignorantly so much as to touch it , is very probable ; but of what kind it was , few are so daring as to determine . This fatal Tree ( to pass over the idle Inventions of the Rabbins ) had its Name of the Knowledge of Good and Evil , as some imagine , from that sad Experimental Knowledge that our first Father found by eating its forbidden Fruit : Of Good , the Favour of God , and happy Innocence lost ; and the Evil of Sin , and his Makers Displeasure and Wrath incurr'd , as our Author , Knowledge of Good bought dear , by knowing Ill.

Others are of Opinion , it was so named , either by deceived Adam himself , or at least by Moses , ( the Writer of his Story by way of Anticipation ) as an Everlasting Monument of the Glozing Lyes of the Tempter , who was a Deceiver from the beginning , and had promised Eve that their Eyes should be opened , and they should be as Gods knowing Good and Evil , Gen. 3. Vers. 5. And the Ironical sad Sarcasm is carried on Vers. 22. And the Lord God said , Behold , the Man is become as one of us , to know Good and Evil. Rupert . Tostat. Pererius , &c.

V. 223. Southward through Eden ; The great River Euphrates , which runs Southward through Mesopotamia , Gen. 2. Vers. 10.

V. 224. Through the shaggy Hill ; Was not diverted or turned aside , but made its way through the hairy Hill , o'ergrown with Trees and leavy Bushes . Shaggy , of the Sax. Sceaega , the Hair and Fleece of Beasts . Metaphorically as before , Whose hairy sides with Thicket overgrown , Vers. 135.

V. 225. Ingulft ; Swallow'd up , of the Fr. Goulfe , of the Lat. Gula , the Gullet , Engoufrer , Fr. to draw or suck in .

V. 227. Upon the Rapid Current ; On the swift stream . Rapid , of the Lat. Rapidus , swift , an usual Attribute of Rivers . Rapidum Cretae veniemus Oaxem , Virg. Ecl. 1.

Current , the Stream , or Channel of a River , à Currendo , from its running swiftest there .

V. 228. Of Porous Earth , &c. Which drawn up by gentle heat through the Veins of the hollow Earth , rose like a sweet Spring , and water'd the lovely Garden . Porous , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Passage and Way , whence those small and imperceptible passages through the Skin in Human Bodies , by which any thing is received or ejected , as Sweat and other Excrementitious Matters are called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to pass through . Water is said by our Philosophick Poet to run through the Earth in the Veins of the Macrocosm , and thence as it were drawn up and exhaled by the Suns kindly Heat , ( the Efficient Cause of Drought and Thirst ) to break forth in fresh and cooling Fountains , wat'ring its Verdant Plains and Fruitful Surface .

V. 229. A Rill ; Is a little purling Stream , a small shallow River : Rill , a Contraction of Rivulus , Lat.

V. 231. Down the steep Glade ; Fell down the steep Mountains side , where it had worn a Way . A Glade , is an open place made in a Wood , by lopping the Trees , or cutting some of 'em down : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Bough , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifying to make a Glade . The River here is said to fall down the steep Glade , by washing down all that stood in its way , and over-bearing the Trees that opposed its precipitate fall from the steep side of Paradise .

V. 232. Which from its darksom passage ; In which it past diving through the obscure Hill .

V. 233. Into four main Streams ; Into four large Currents , according to Gen. 2. Vers. 10. so irreconcilable to any Country , that our Poet wisely avoids giving any further account of 'em , though Sir Walter Rawleigh , with the greatest probability the undiscovered place is capable of ; seems to make Euphrates and Tigris , both in Mesopotamia , satisfie the Text : Hist. of the World , Book 1. Chap. 3. Sect. 11. But I will not enter on the inextricable difficulty , but leave the Rivers to wander their own way . Quaque caput rapido tollit cum tigride magnus Euphrates , quos non diversis fontibus edit Persis . — Luc. Lib. 3.

V. 237. How from that Saphire Fount . From that clear Fountain how the curling Brooks , Running o'er shining Pearl and Golden Sands , With various Windings under hanging Groves , Conveyed delicious Nourishment t' each Plant.

Saphire , Clear ; see Book 2. Vers. 1050. Crisped ; Curled , wrinkled , as Water is by the Wind , or little purling Brooks by opposition of Stones , &c. lying in their watry way , of the Lat. Crispatus , curled , like Hair .

V. 238. And Sands of Gold ; Conformable to the Traditions of the Tagus , Pactolus , Hermus , and other Rivers ennobled by the Poets for the Gold found among their Sands . Passaque ab auriferis tellus exire Metallis Pactolon : Quâ culta secat non vilior Hermus . Luc. Lib. 3. — Auro turbidus Hermus . Geor. 2. Pactolusque irrigat auro . AEn. 11.

V. 239. With Mazie Error ; With various Turnings , with intricate Wandrings . Mazie , see Book 2. V. 561. Pendant Shades , Trees hanging over the Streams , or growing on that Ground the Brooks past under . The Shadow , for the Tree that casts it , frequent with the Poets , Aut viridi fontes induceret umbrâ . Virg. Ecl. 9. A Green Shade .

V. 240. Ran Nectar ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the Drink of the Gods , as Ambrosia their Meat , which were served up to 'em by Hebe ( Youth ) as the Poets tells us , the Preservatives of their Mirth and Immortality ; its Name is derivable of the Privative 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to kill ; those that used it , being subject to no decay . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

A Description of Claret . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Vina novum fundam Calathis Arvisia Nectar . Virg. Ecl. 6.

And by the same word he expresses Honey ; — Aliae purissima Mella Stipant , & liquido distendunt Nectare Cellas . Georg. 4.

V. 242. Nature boon pour'd forth profuse ; But bounteous Nature lavishly pour'd out the Flowers , free and unconfin'd , in Beds and Artful Knots , on every place . Boon , of the Fr. Bon , and this of Bonus , Lat. Good , Gracious , as Bounty and Bounteous , of Bonté , Fr. and Bonitas , Lat. Profuse , Lat. Profusus , Lavish , Prodigal , of Profundere , to pour out abundantly , an Expression like this of a Bank o'ergrown with Flowers , is in Book 8. Vers. 286. On a Green shady Bank profuse of Flow'rs .

V. 245. Where the unpierc'd Shade imbround the Noontide Bow'rs : Paradise was so profuse and prodigal of Flow'rs , that they continually cloathed the Garden every where , both in the warm Sunshine , and the obscure Shade . Imbround , made the Bow'rs that were convenient at Noon , look dark and brown . Embrunir , Fr. to darken , to make ob●●●re .

V. 248. Wept Odorous Gums and Balm ; As Myrrhe and Balm , from which at certain seasons a Gum is distill'd , a sort of sweet and odoriferous Sweat , styled in Lat. Lacrymae , the Tears of those Trees . Flet tamen & tepidae manant ex arbore Guttae Est Honor & Lacrymis : Stillataque cortice Myrrha Nomen herile tenet , Nullique tacebitur aevo . Ovid. Met. 10. Quid tibi Odorato referam sudantia ligno Balsama . Virg. Georg. 2.

Gums , of the barbarous Lat. Gummi , as this of the Exotick Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Tears and Distillations of Trees .

V. 249. Burnish'd with Golden Rind ; Whose shining outside glittered like polish'd Gold , the Mala Aurea & Citrea of the Poets . Tum Canit Hesperidum Miratam Mala puellam . Virg. Ecl. 6. — Medio nitet arbor in arvo ; Fulva comam , fulvo ramis crepitantibus auro . Hinc tria forte meâ veniens decerpta ferebam Aurea Poma Manu . Ovid. Metam . 10.

Burnish'd ; Polish'd , of Burnir , Fr. to give a Lustre to , to Furbish or Polish . Amiable , lovely , amabilis , Lat.

V. 252. Lawns ; Uncultivated , rude , shrubby Plains , of the Fr. Lande , a Plain in a Park .

Ibid. Level Downs ; Even Plains : The Downs have their Name of Saxon original of Dune , a Mountain , they being Plains spread on the tops of Hills .

V. 254. Or Palmy Hillock ; Or some small Hill with Palm-Trees crown'd . Hillock , a Diminutive of Hill , as Bullock , of Bull.

V. 255. Of some Irriguous Valley ; Of some well-water'd Valley , set to shew her blest Abundance . Irriguous , Irriguus , Lat. full of Springs and Rills ; it is the Epither of a Garden in Horace , Irriguo nihil est elutius horto . Sat. Lib. 2. 4.

Of a Fountain in Virgil , Irriguumque bibant violaria Fontem . Georg. 4.

V. 256. Without Thorn the Rose ; According to the general Supposition , that the Earth , before it was accurs'd for Mans Sin and Punishment , brought forth no Thorns , Gen. 3. Vers. 18. But whether the charming Rose had not its Guard about it originally , that every rude Hand might not sully and prostitute its blushing Beauties , is not determinable .

V. 257. Umbrageous Grots ; Cool Shady Arbors : Umbrageous , Shady ; Ombragieux , Fr. as Umbrage , all of Umbraculum & Umbra , Lat. Shade . A Grot is a Cave , a Hiding-place from the heat of the Sun ; of the Fr. Grotte , the Corruption of the Lat. Crypta , a Derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to hide .

V. 258. The Mantling Vine ; The spreading Vine exposes to the Sun her Purple Fruit , and by degrees ●eeps up , wantoning and extravagant . Mantling , of Mantle , and this of the Fr. Manteau , of the Lat. Mantelum , used by Plautus for a Cloak ; so the Mantling Vine from its covering any thing it grows against , or overspreads ; so Sibma , a Place abounding in Vineyards , is said to be Clad with Vines , Book 1. Vers. 410. So our Author in his Description of Raphael says , The Pair ( of Wings ) that clad each Shoulder broad came Mantling o'er his Breast with Regal Ornament , Book 5. Vers. 279. That is , The Wings that cover'd his Shoulders , came o'er his Bosom , like a Royal Mantle . Luxuriant , growing rank , and running out into Leaves and curling Tendrils , of the Lat. Luxuriare , to grow rank . At si Luxuriâ Foliorum exuberat umbra , in the same sense , Geo. 1.

That is bolder of the Horses broad Breast ; Luxuriatque toris animosum pectus . Geo. 3.

V. 260. Murmuring Waters fall down the slope Hills ; The Purling Streams run down the sideling Hills . Murmuring , of Murmurare , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a word made in imitation of the sound of Running Streams , when troubled with the Stone or Gravel : How short , and yet how expressive or Virg. Ecce , supercilio Clivosi tramitis undam Eli●●● Illa cadens raucum per levia murmur Sa●● ciet . Geor. 1.

The Etymologists will have Slope derived of the Bel. Slap , loose , remiss , because a Rope stretch'd tight , makes a direct , but hanging loose , an oblique Line .

V. 263. Her Chrystal Mirrour holds ; Or assemble in a smooth Lake , that in his shining Surface , like a Looking-Glass , shews the Green Bank befringed with Flowers , and beset with sweet smelling Mirtles . Mirror , of the Fr. Miroir , a Looking-Glass .

Myrtle , is a little Tree , or rather a Shrub , whose Leaves and Berries yield a pleasing Fragrancy , cloathed with perpetual Verdure , of its Greek Appellation 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , still retaining its antient Name . — Et amantes littora Myrtos , was the Observation in Virgil's time .

V. 264. Aires , Vernal Aires ; Soft Breaths and gentle Gales , perfumed by Flowry Fields and Orange Groves , move the Trees trembling Leaves into a Tune , consorting with the Feather'd Quire . Aires seem here to be meant of Musical Airs , sweet and yet brisk , which have their Derivation of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Air ; for all Musick , either Vocal or Instrumental , is but the beating and breaking of the Air , according to various Measures and Modulations . Attune , a word of our Authors Coinage , of Time , which as before of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Intensie . Avia tum resonant avibus Virgulta canoris . Georg. 2.

V. 266. While Universal Pan , &c. While Universal Nature link'd with the Graceful , and the Flowery Season danc'd a perpetual Round , and throughout the Earth , yet unpolluted led Eternal Spring . All the Poets favour the Opinion of the Worlds Creation in the Spring . — Ver illuderat , ver magnus agebat Orbis , & Hyberni parcebant Flatibus Euri ; Cum primum lucem pecudes hausere , virûmque Ferrea progenies duris caput extulit arvis Immissaeque ferae Sylvis , & sidera Coelo . — Et exciperet Coeli Indulgentia terras . Virg. Geor. 2. Ver erat aeternum , placidique tepentibus auris Mulcebant Zephyri natos sine semine flores . Meta. 1.

Pan ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Interpreted by Macrobius , Universae substantiae Materialis Dominator , the Universal Nature , as the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifies , All , the whole Frame of Nature , the Universe . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hom. in Pana .

Hence in the Days of Heathenism taken for the Sun , the visible , most powerful , and glorious God of the World , governed ( as to appearance ) by his Eternal Influence . Suitable to this Opinion Orpheus styles him the powerful Deity , and makes Heaven , Earth , the Sea , and Immortal Fire , Members of his Immense Body . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orph. in Pana .

Exactly well therefore does our Poet give him the Title of Universal Pan , and joyn him with the dancing Hours and Graces , the Fruits of the Earth , and their Seasons depending on his enlivening Lamp , and the Measures of his Motion .

V. 267. Knit with the Graces and the Hours ; By the Graces and the Hours , are here meant the Flowers and fruitful Seasons , produced on Earth by the Suns Universal Heat , and the difference made by the Accesses and Recesses of his Inspiriting Influence . The Graces are reckon'd three , the Off-spring of Jupiter and Eurynome , the Daughter of the Ocean , ( that is , of Heat and Moisture ) the Composition of all things . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hesiod . Theog .

That these Graces were taken for the beautiful Seasons , in which all things seem to dance and smile , in an Universal Joy , is plain from Horace : Diffugere nives ; Redeunt jam Gramina Campis , &c. Gratia cum Nymphis , Geminisque sororibus audet Ducere nuda Choros . Od. 7. Carm. Lib. 4.

Aratus calls the Hours 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Fruitful , Time being requisite to the Maturity of all Things . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Homer gives 'em the Power of shutting and opening of Heaven ; that is , of fair and foul Weather , equally requisite . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And he joyns both the Graces and the Hours Hand in Hand , with Harmony , Youth and Venus , three Charming Companions ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 269. Of Enna where Proserpin , &c. Proserpina was the Daughter of Jupiter and Ceres , carried away by Pluto the Subterranean God , as she was gathering Flowers on the top of Enna , a beauteous Plain , on an Hill not far from a City of the same Name in the middle of the Island of Sicily . Haud procul Hennaeis locus est à maenibus , altae Nomine Pergus , aquae . Non illo plura Caystros Carmina Cygnorum labentibus audit in undis . Sylva Coronat aquas , cingens latus omne , suisque Frondibus , ut velo , Phoebêos submovet ignes . Frigora dant rami , Tyrios humus humida Flores . Perpetuum ver est . Quo dum Proserpina luco Ludit , & aut violas , aut candida lilia carpit ; Poene simul visa est , dilectaque raptaque Diti . Ovid. Meta. 5.

With him agrees the Neoterick Claudian : Forma loci superat Flores : Curvata tumore Parvo planities , & Mollibus edita clivis Creverat in Collem , &c. de Raptu Proserp . Lib. 2.

He that would see more of this Place , may read the Florid Description Cicero has made of it in his sixth Invective against Verres : Vetus est haec Opinio Judices , &c.

V. 270. By Gloomy Dis ; By the black God of Hell . Dis à Divitiis , as his other Name Pluto , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Riches , because the most Pretious Metals are found and dug under ground , out of the Subterranean Vaults and Neighbourhood of Hell .

Ceres , the Daughter of Saturn and Ops , Sister to Pluto , Jove , Juno and Neptune , the first that taught Mankind the Art of Ploughing and Sowing . Prima Ceres ferro Mortales vertere terram Instituit . Virg. Georg. 1. Prima Ceres unco glebam dimovit aratro ; Prima dedit fruges , alimentaque mitia terris . Meta. Lib. 5. Quas dea per terras , & quoe erraverit undos Dicere longa mora est , quoerenti defuit Orbis . Ibid.

Dis , or Pluto , being refused by all the Goddesses , because of his ill Looks , dark Kingdom , and darker Complexion , was forc'd to make his way through the Earth into the fair Ennean Field , where , in his Ebon Chariot , he snatch'd up Ceres her beautiful Daughter , who , ignorant what was become of her , wandred all the World over to seek her ; and as she made her Enquiries , taught Mankind the Art of Tillage .

V. 273. Of Daphne by Orontes . Daphne was the most celebrated and delicious Suburbs of Antioch , the Capital of Syria , or rather of the East , seated on both the Banks of Orontes : It was a vast Grove of Lawrels , ( whence it took the Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Lawrel ) intermixt with tall Cypress-Trees , defying the Suns piercing Rays , under whose thick Shade nevertheless , the Earth was Luxuriant in Flowers , it was full of Fountains , and had one supposed to derive its Waters from the Castalian Spring , and endued with the same Power of promoting the Spirit of Divination in its Drinkers , as well as that at Delphos ; Zozom . in his Description of Daphne . Orteliu● has an exact Delineation of this bounteous Grove in the end of his Maps .

Orontes , a beautiful River of Syria , springing out of Mount Libanus , and running to Antioch . I am pridem Syrus in Tyberim defluxit Orontes . Juv. Sat. 3. En quantum Tygris , quantum celer ambit Orontes . Luc. Lib. 6.

V. 274. Inspir'd Castalian Spring ; Was a Fountain at the Foot of the Hill Parnassus , so named of Castalia , a Virgin Mistress of Apollo , turned into this cold Stream , for refusing his Flames ; those that pretended to Poetry or Prophesie , wash'd their Eyes in this Chaste Fountain , to which the enamour'd Deity gave the Power of Inspiration . Inspiratus , Lat. one endowed with preternatural Knowledge . — Numine afflatus Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit Crines solutos . Hor. Car. Lib. 3. Od. 4. — Quâ nulla priorum Castaliam molli divertitur Orbita clivo . Geor. 3.

V. 275. Nor that Nyseian Isle girt with the River Triton . Nysa was a City in an Island of the same Name , encompass'd and begirt by the River Triton in Affrica , from which Pallos took her Name Tritonia , of her appearing first on its Banks . Et Pallas Lybicis Tritonides edita Lymphis . Sil. Ita. Lib. 9.

This Island , for its Fertility , the Goodness of the Air and Soil , and for the Production of the choicest and most delicious Fruits , the coolest Fountains and most delightful Shades , as well as for abundance of the choicest Vines naturally growing there , was extreamly celebrated . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hom. in Bacch . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ibid. — Inde datum Nymphae Nyseides antris Occuluere suis , lactisque alimenta dedere . Meta. Lib. 3.

V. 276. Where old Cham — Ammon call and Lybian Jove . Cham , or Ham , the second Son of Noah , ( therefore styled Old ) Peopled Egypt and Lybia , and was the most Ancient and Renowned of all the Jupiters : He of the Grecians and Romans , being an Upstart in Comparison , living not long before the Trojan War , as is evident by his Sons , Castor , Pollux , Hercules , Sarpedon , and others employed in it . Ammon therefore is not to be fetch'd of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Sand , because his famous Temple was seated in the Sandy Desarts of Lybia , but of Ham , with the Greek Termination made Hammon , and so Ammon . Chammon , or Chammoun in the Coptick Tongue , though a seeming Derivative of the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heat , is undoubtedly to be referr'd to this great Cham. — Templum Lybicis quod Gentibus unum , &c. Quamvis AEthiopum Populis , Arabumque Beatis Gentibus , atque Indis unus fit Jupiter Ammon . Luc. Lib. 9.

See the Description of this Temple in Q. Curt. Lib. 4.

Gentiles ; Gentes , Lat. the Nations , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the People that knew not the true God , the Heathen Idolaters .

V. 278. Hid Amalthea and her Florid Son , &c. Our Author follows the relation of Diodorus Siculus , Lib. 2. Cap. 5. of this Lybian Jupiter , who is said to have been a King of that Country , Married to Rea the Daughter of Saturn , from whose Jealous Eyes he hid his Mistress Amalthea and her Son Bacchus , the Planter of Vines , and Deity of Drunkards , in the beautiful Island Nyse , lying in the River Triton : The same Story is translated by Sir Walter Rawleigh , History of the World , Book 1. Chap. 6. Sect. 5.

Amalthea ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. was a beautiful Lady , whom in recompence of her Favours , her beloved Jupiter made Queen of a fruitful Country , which lying in the shape of a Bulls Horn , gave occasion to the Proverb Amaltheae Cornu , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to grow rich . Florid , Floridus , Lat. gay , Iusty .

V. 279. Young Bacchus ; The famous God of Wine , too well known all over the World , and too much worshipp'd . The Poets generally report him the Son of Jupiter and Semele , &c. as also Rhea the Wife of Saturn and Mother of Jupiter , confounding their fabulous Histories of their dark Idolatries . Stepdame , a Mother in Law , of Stief , Belg. and Dame , Fr. a Mistress , a rigid , stiff , and cruel Mother .

V. 280. Where Abassin Kings ; Where the Kings of Ethiopia kept under sweet retirement their Royal Sons on Mount Amara , encompass'd round with Alabaster Rocks a whole Days Journey high ; though this by some was taken to be Paradise under the burning Line , by Niles long-hidden Head , but distant far from this fair Syrian Garden , &c. The Upper Ethiopia , ( the Dominion of Prester John ) was anciently called Abassine , of its chief River Abas , and Abissinia is the Name of one of its Kingdoms . Issue , of the Fr. Issue , Children , Successors , of Issir , and this of the Lat. Exire , to go out from , to proceed from , as Children from their Parents . Guard , keep under Confinement , of the Fr. Garder , to watch , to secure .

V. 281. Mount Amara : Amara is a Province about the middle of the higher Ethiopia , and one of the 70 petty Kingdoms formerly Tributary , and now annext to the Abassin Empire : In it there is a Mountain of the same Name ( Hamhar , ) about 90 Miles in compass , and a Day● Journey high , with one only access , and that impregnably fortified : The Summit of this shining Rock is adorned with many beautiful Palaces , a most delightful Place , and charming Prospect , where the Emperours Sons are carefully guarded , and as diligently educated , from whence the Eldest is taken to succeed his Father , and others to succeed him if he die Childless .

V. 282. Under the Ethiop Line ; Under the Equinoctial Line , the Fertility and wonderful Pleasantness of the Country , giving occasion to Tertullian , Bonaventure , and Durandus , to place Paradise under this Burning Line , formerly thought uninhabitable , though by Experience found to be fanned daily by a Cool Eastern Breeze , the Nights being temperate by the entire Interposition of the Earth , that no place is to be found on Earth that approaches nearer to the Nature , Beauty , and Abundance of Paradise , than this Climate . This Country of the Abissins lies under the Torrid Zone , stretching from the Tropick of Cancer beyond the Equator . Ethiop , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. scorch'd , and thence black and burnt , according to the Complexions of its discoloured Inhabitants , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to burn , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Countenance .

V. 283. By Nilus Head ; Near the Fountains of the Nile , sought after by Sesostris , Cambyses , Alexander the Great , and others , though with small Satisfaction . — Non Fabula Mendax Ausa loqui de fonte tuo est , ubicunque videris , Quaereris : Et nulli contingit Gloria genti , Ut Nilo sit laeta suo . Luc. Lib. 10.

M. Thevenot tells us , from the Report of an Ethiopian Ambassador he met at Grand Cairo , that Nile has his Head in a great Well , casting up its Water very high out of the Ground in a large Plain called Ovembromma in the Province of Ago : This Well is 12 Days Journey from Gouthar , the Capital of Ethiopia ; the Waters take their course Northward , and pass by seven Cataracts before they enter Egypt : The Country about this Well is so plain , that there are no Mountains near it by three Weeks Journey . It is on all Hands confirmed , that the Cause of the Niles Annual Inundation , is from the excessive Rains that fall in Ethiopia for three Months together in their Winter , but the Egyptian Summer ; well affirm'd by Bapt. Scortia , Lib. 2. Cap. 17. de Increm . Nili . Of Ethiopia being the Native Country of the Nile , and of its rising by Rains , the Ancients were of Opinion , though not well assured , AEthiopumque feris alieno gurgite Campos : Et te terrarum nescit cui debeat Orbis . Arcanum Natura Caput , non prodidit ulli , Nec licuit populis parvum te , Nile , videre , Amovitque sinus , & gentes maluit ortus Mirari , quam nosse tuos . Consurgere in ipsis Jus tibi Solstitiis , alienâ crescere brumâ , Luc. Lib. 10.

V. 284. Wide remote ; Far removed : Remotus , Lat. Assyrian Garden , planted in Eden , afterwards call'd Assyria , bordering on Mesopotamia .

V. 289. Godlike erect ; Upright and tall , not groveling on the Ground like other Creatures , according to Ovid. Os homini sublime dedit , Coelumque tueri Jussi , & erectos ad sidera tollere vultus . Meta. Lib. 1.

Well may he term our first Parents Godlike , the Originals of Mankind , made by God himself , after his own Image , it better suiting the Protoplast than its correspondent 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , any of the Homerick Heroes . Erectus , Lat. upright .

V. 290. In Naked Majesty ; A glorious Nakedness , heightned and set off by spotless Innocence , preferable to all the gawdy Disguises , worn by Mankind since the sad Concealments of our Shame . For in the State of Innocence , there was such an Agreement between Soul and Body , so exact an Obedience paid by the Sensual to the Rational and Sovereign part , that no audacious , unbecoming thought could with a guilty Blush have stain'd the Cheek of Adam , Majestick even in Nakedness . And they were both Naked , the Man and his Wife , and were not ashamed , Gen. 2. Vers. 25. Lords of all , according to the Dominion delegated to them by the Lord of all things ; Be fruitful , and multiply , and replenish the Earth , and subdue it , and have Dominion over the Fish of the Sea , and over the fowl of the Air , and over every living thing that moveth on the Earth , Gen. 1. Vers. 28.

V. 293. Truth , Wisdom , Sanctitude severe , &c. Truth and Wisdom , and pure and strict Uprightness , the absolute Image of their Glorious Creator , shone in their Heavenly Looks . Sanctitude severe , Severa Sanctitudo , that strict Conformity to their Makers Commands , exact and conformable to the Rectitude by him implanted in their Nature , and left subordinate to the Government and Guidance of their innate Free-Will . Sanctitudo , Lat. Uprightness : Severus , Lat. strict , exact .

V. 294. In true Filial Freedom plac'd ; Consisting in that Frank and ready Obedience that Sons pay to their Fathers , in which is founded all the Authority of Mankind , as being the result of Obedience from Children due to Parents , grounded on Paternal Authority , in respect of Prudence , Truth and Sanctitude .

V. 298. And sweet Attractive Grace ; And sweet alluring Charms , from her pleasing and winning Behaviour . Attractive , alluring , winning , of the Lat. Attrahere , to draw to , to entice .

V. 299. He for God only , she for God in him ; This Asseveration of our Author seems maintainable from St. Paul's Doctrine , The Head of every Man is Christ , and the Head of the Woman is the Man , and the Head of Christ is God , 1 Cor. 11. Vers. 3. and at Vers. 7. Man is the Image and Glory of God : But the Woman is the Glory of the Man . And Vers. 9. Neither is the Man created for the Woman , but the Woman for the Man . The manifest import of all which is , that Man is the Glorious and Majestick Image of his Maker , his Vicegerent on Earth , exercising Rule and Dominion over the Creation : And that Woman is the Glory of the Man ; that is , for his Glory , Satisfaction and Delight , out of him made his Companion , and as it were his Image , according to our Poets Explanation , Book 8. Vers. 540. For well I understand in the Prime End Of Nature her th' Inferiour , in the Mind And inward Faculties , which most excel ; In outward also her resembling less His Image who made both , and less expressing The Character of the Dominion given O'er other Creatures .

V. 301. Hyacinthin Locks ; His dark brown Hair hung parted from his Forehead , curling round , Manly and Majestick . Thus Homer describes Ulysses , aided by Minerva to render him more Charming . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

He had curled Hair , for Colour like a Hyacinth Flower ; that Hyacinthin ought to be understood of black , or very dark-coloured Hair , will be manifest from the Colour and Description of this Flower . Hyacinthus est genus Violae vernae , colore obscurae purpurae , quam Romani vaccinium vocant , Fulg. Lib. 3. So Theocritus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Which Virgil imitating , Alba ligustra cadunt , vaccinia nigra leguntur . Ecl. 2. Et Suave-rubens Hyacinthus . Ecl. 3. Ferrugineos Hyacinthos . Geo. 4.

From whence we are informed , that the Poets attributed to this Flower , Black , Red , and a Colour of these mixt , that of rusty Iron : But the most Judicious interpret Ferrugineus to be that Colour , which polish'd Iron , when grown cold , after having been red hot , represents , which is a sort of Violet , not well suiting with good colour'd Hair . It is very observable , that such Epithets as this are not to be taken in too strict a sense ; for Gold being the most excellent among Metals , Purple among Colours , the Rose , and anciently the Hyacinth , among Flowers ; hence Venus Aurea , AEn . 10. Rosea cervix . & lumenque juventae Purpureum , AEn. 1. and this Hyacinthin Hair . Of Apollo's beloved Boy turned into this Flower , read Meta. 10. Te quoque Amyclide , posuisset in aethere Phoebus .

V. 303. Clustring ; Curling in Rings , curl'd round in Clusters like the Vines swelling Bunch . Cluster , of the Sax. Clurster , a Bunch of Grapes .

V. 304. She as a Vail , &c. She wore her Yellow Locks , loose and free from all Ornaments , hanging down to her small slender Waste , like Natures Vail , but circled into wanton little Rings , like the Vines tender Curls , which betoken soft Subjection , or Submission rather , to her Husbands sway . Vail , Fr. Voile , of the Lat. Velum .

V. 305. Golden Tresses ; Golden Yellow Locks , in ancient times of great esteem . Aurea Caesaries Ollis . AEn. 8. — Nudo citi vertice fulva Caesaries . AEn. 11.

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Auricomus , Golden Locks , is a Commendation as old as Hesiod , in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Tresses , of the Fr. Tresse de Cheveux , a Lock of Hair .

V. 306. Dishevel'd Hair ; Dischevele , Fr. loose , hanging down at length .

V. 307. As the Vine curls her Tendrils ; As the Vine twists her tender Rings . Tendrils are those little curling Shoots that catch hold of the Branches of a Vine , or any thing set to support it ; so called à tendendo , from its creeping forward by that means ; others say , à tenendo .

V. 308. Which imply'd Subjection : St. Paul tells us , That even Nature it self teacheth , that for Men to wear long Hair is a shame ; that is , a disgrace , and sign of a soft and effeminate temper : But if a Woman have long Hair , it is a Glory to her ; for her Hair is given her for a Vail , 1 Cor. 11. Vers. 14 , 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , pro velamine . The Romans , and most other Nations ; seem to have learn'd the Custom of Vailing Women , especially at their Marriages , from this dictate of Nature , and the word nubere always applyed to Women , was taken à nubendo , from Vailing them , when Married and put into their Husbands Power ; whence the witty Martial says , Uxori nubere nolo meae . Now this Natural Vail of Womankind , is by the Apostle in the Chapter above-cited , used as an Argument and Indication of their Subjection , but as our Poet sweetens it , to be required with gentle sway , on soft and easie terms , to be grounded on Reason , on just and fit , and supported and maintained by all imaginable Tenderness , and soft Endearments .

V. 310. Yielded with Coy Submission , &c. Yielded with shy surrender , meek disdain , And faint refusal , endearing loves delays .

Modest Pride , seems to imply , that just Value and modest Self-esteem , that the Fair Sex ought to regard ; that Conscience of their Worth , which if well managed , sets off the soft Submission of a kind Companion , and differences it from the dull forc'd Obedience of a Slave . This pretty mixture of Modesty and Pride , is the Safeguard of the Sex , not too stiff and incompliant , yet inflexible , and disdaining to descend to any Indecency or Indiscretion ; a little Pride being a necessary Ingredient to preserve both Body and Mind in their Native Cleanliness and Purity .

Coy ; Shy , or Schewen , Bel. to shun , to avoid . Reluctant , of Reluctans , Lat. struggling ; of Reluctari , Lat. to strive .

V. 312. Nor those Mysterious Parts , &c. Those Privy Parts then were not hid . All the Secrets of Heathen Religion and Philosophy were carefully concealed from the Vulgar , and therefore called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mysteries , not exposed to common and profane Eyes , but by constant Concealment made more Awful and Majestick . Our Author has well applyed it to those Parts , which all Civilized Nations are justly concerned to conceal . Concealed , of con and celare , Lat. to hide .

V. 313. Guilty — Dishonest Shame ; Unseemly Shame , the Off-spring of Guilt and Sin : Difhonest , ugly , disgraceful , of dis , the Privative Particle , and honestus , Lat. comely . Shame , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because discoverable in the Face , disordered by the guilty Blush .

V. 314. Honour dishonourable ; Nihil Naturale turpe , is an Axiom most true , That none of the Works and Acts of Nature are disgraceful ; yet Sinful Mankind have introduced among them Dishonest Shame , and a Dishonourable sort of Honour , the meer Shews and Pretences of Purity , which in their first state of Simplicity and Innocence , were Strangers to the World , when Man , absolute Master of himself , of all his Thoughts and Passions , that obey'd the Sovereignty of Reason , dreaded no Indecency , though naked , because innocent ; still visible in Children , that play naked without the Crimson Coverture of a Blush , till they attain the sense of Guilty Shame .

V. 323. Adam the goodliest Man of Men , &c. That the Protoplast , the first Man , came most compleat out of the Hand of his Creator , perfect in all the Powers and Faculties both of Body and Soul : That his Consort and Derivative Eve was also accomplish'd in like manner , in the full Bloom of Beauty , and all the Charming Ornaments of which her Sex was capable , is beyond all question : That they were of Growth fit for Propagation , and of Understanding capable of GOD's Commands , is evident from the Benediction bestowed on 'em , Gen. 1. Vers. 28. and the Injunction Gen. 2. Vers. 17. which gave rise to that Opinion of the Fathers , that Adam was created of the Size that his Sons might arrive at about Fifty Years old , ( Childhood and Youth inlarging and lessening in the times of different Longaevity ; ) and therefore doubtless they did not only excel all their Descendents , as the first Originals of Mankind , but as the most exact Image of their Maker , while they continued in glorious Innocence , which in their sinful Posterity is so defaced , that the most accomplish'd of either Sex , is but a dull dry Copy of those Master-Pieces of the Almighty .

There is in these two Verses something so plain , and yet so full and so close couched , that it is hard to be exprest so fully , and yet so concisely . Omnes stirpe suâ genitos , superavit Adamus Frontis honore sui ; & nivei dulcedine vultûs , Omnes stirpe suâ genitas , superaverat Eva. Hog . — Adamus Ante homines , à se genitos , pulcherrimus unus , Inter formosas Eva formosissima natas .

Both short of the Beauty , as well as Brevity of the Original .

V. 325. Under a Tuft of Shade ; Under a shady Grove , that on a Green allowed the wanton Winds a whispering place , &c. Tuft , of the Fr. Touffe de bois , a little Grove , Trees growing thick about a Country Seat .

V. 329. To recommend cool Zephyr ; To make the soft West-Wind more pleasing . Zephyr , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the reviving Wind that awakens the Spring , in Lat. Favonius :

Genitalis Mundi Spiritus à fovendo dictus . Plin. Lib. 16. 25. The Favourite of the Poets , the Inhabitant of Alcinous his Garden celebrated by Homer . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sive sub incertas Zephyris motantibus umbras . Virg. Ecl. 5.

V. 330. Appetite more grateful ; Hunger more pleasant in being satisfied : Hunger the best Sawce , tho' seldom served to the best furnish'd Tables . Appetite , Appetitus , Lat. of Appetere , to desire , to crave .

V. 332. Nectarine Fruits , &c. Delicious Fruits , which the o'er-loaded bending Boughs , reach'd down to them , as leaning , sidelong they sate , on the soft yielding Bank , bestrew'd with Flowers . Nectarine , of Nectareus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sweet like Nectar , better suiting the delicious Fruits of Paradise than Helens perfumed Petticoat in Homer : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Compliant , willing , yielding , of the Verb to comply , that is , to yield , to agree to .

V. 333. Sate recline ; Sate leaning , as the manner of the Ancients was , whence accumbere , Lat. to dine . Recline , Reclinus , Lat. leaning , lying down on . Defigunt tellure hastās & Scuta reclinant . AEn. 12.

V. 334. Damask'd with Flowers ; Cover'd all o'er with Flowers . Damask'd , of Damassé , Fr. to be wrought in Flowers , like Silk , or Linnen , first so made at Damascus , a Syrian City of great Fame , now call'd Damas.

V. 335. The savoury Pulp they chew ; They eat the soft Juicy inside of the Fruit. Savoury , pleasant to the taste , of savour , sapor , Lat. taste . Pulp , of Pulpa , Lat. the Pith or inside of any thing that is soft , as Pulpa Cassiae , Jun.

V. 336. Scoop the Brimming Stream ; And in the hollow Rind lave and take up the Brimful Stream , an expedient more seemly than that of Diogenes Drinking out of his Hand .

V. 338. Nor Youthful Dalliance , &c. Nor Sportiveness and Youthful Pleasure , such as becomes Young Persons joyn'd in Matrimonial State , when by themselves alone . Dalliance , Pleasure , of the Verb to Dally , to play , to divert one , derived by some , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to flourish , Youth being the fittest time for Dalliance ; others of Delay , to while , and pass the time away , alluding to the Fr. Phrase , Passer son envie . Nuptial League , Marriage , the Covenant enter'd into by the Married Couple . Nuptialis , Lat. of Nuptiae , Lat. a Wedding .

V. 340. Frisking play'd ; Danced and play'd about 'em , endeavouring to divert their Lords . Frisque , Fr. brisk , lively , nimble .

V. 341. Of all Chase ; Of all sorts of Game , such as are hunted since either for Sport or Prey , of Chasser , Fr. to hunt , to pursue .

V. 343. Sporting the Lyon Ramp'd ; The Lyon ramping , sported and play'd standing upright . A Lyon Rampant is by the Heralds drawn standing on his hinder Legs , and pawing with the other two , although it be derivable of the Fr. Remper , to creep .

V. 344. Dandl'd the Kid ; Play'd with , and danc'd the Kid , of the Ger. Danten , or the Fr. Dandiner , to play with , as Nurses do with Children . 'T is the general Opinion , and highly probable , that before Adam violated the Command of his Maker , there was an Universal Peace , even among the fiercest Beasts , throughout the whole Creation ; but Sin being the Parent of Death , disturbed that happy Concord and Harmony of Nature , and in order to Destruction , introduced Violence and Slaughter first among the Brutes and Irrational Beings , and early too among the Sons of Adam . Ifaiah describing the Peaceful Kingdom of the Messiah , expresses it by the same Similitudes : The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb , and the Leopard shall lie down with the Kid , and the Calf , and the young Lyon , and the Fatling together , and a little Child shall lead them , &c. Chap. 11. Vers. 6 , and 7. and Chap. 65. Vers. 25. The Metrick Similies are much the same : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Theo. Idul . 31. Nec Lupus insidias pecori , nec retia cervis Ulla dolum meditantur , as render'd by Virg. Ecl. 5.

Ibid. Tygers ; A Tyger is a swift and very fierce Beast ; Tigris is an Armenian word for swift , signifying this Beast , an Arrow , and the Famous River of that Name , all from their swiftness and impetuosity . Hence Virgil , Armenias curru subjungere Tigres , Ecl. 5.

Claudian describes the manner of taking this furious Creature ; Arduus Hyrcanâ quatitur sic Matre Niphates , Cujus Achaemenio Regi ludibria natos Avexit tremebundus eques , fremit illa Marito Mobilior Zephyro , totamque vìrentibus iram Dispergit Maculis , jam jamque hausur a profundo Ore virum , vitreae tardatur imagine formae . De Rup . Pros. Lib. 3.

Ibid. Ounces ; An Ounce is a Beast engendred between a Wolf and a Stag , therefore è luporum cervariorum genere , éxceeding quick of sight , his Skin speckled and spotted with various Colours . Ounce , of the Span. Lonza , the Corruption of the Ablat . Lynce , of Lynx , and this of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Quid Lynces , Bacchi variae , & genus acre Luporum ? Georg. 3.

Ibid. Pards ; Pardi , Lat. the Masse Panthers , or Leopards , covered with Skins curiously spotted . Pardus is a Derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from the ill savour issuing from the Beast , or as others of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to destroy , from its Fierceness and Cruelty .

V. 345. Gambold , &c. Play'd all their tumbling Tricks before 'em . To Gambol , is of the Fr. Gambader , to shew Tricks , and Gambadeur , Fr. for a Tumbler , of Jambe , Fr. the Leg.

V. 347. Wreathed his lithe Proboscis , the huge o'ergrown Elephant twisted his Limber Snout to please and divert 'em . Unweildy , overgrown , not able to bear his Bulk , of the Particle un Privative , and the Sax. Wildan , to Govern , or Manage . Elephant , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the Bulky Beast so called , frequent in India , and famous in many Battels , with their Castles of Armed Men on their Backs . Wreathed , turn'd round , twisted , of the Sax. Wrydan , to twist , whence Wreathe , a Garland .

Lithe Proboscis , his Limber Trunk . Lithe , of the Sax. Lid , gentle , pliable , soft . Proboscis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Elephants Trunk , so pliant and useful to him , that Cicero styles it Elephan●orum Manum , common to this Creature with others much his Inferiours , Flies and Fleas . 'T is derived of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to feed .

V. 348. The Serpent sly insinuating ; The cunning Serpent wrapping himself up close together , with many intricate and subtile Turnings , twisted his braided Tail . Insinuating , insinuans sese , Lat. wrapping , or rolling up , and as it were embosoming himself : Sinuosus and Sinuare , are words often used by Virgil , to express the winding Motions of this wily Animal . Sinuatque immensa volumine terga . AEn . 2. Saucius at Serpens sinuosa volumina versat . AEn. 11.

Ibid. With Gordian Twine ; With many intricate Turnings , twisted and involved like the Famous Gordlan Knot , hung up in Apollo's Temple , by Gordius King of Phrygia , but formerly a Husbandman , who coming first on a fatal Day into the Temple , was by the Oracle declared King of that Country , and in memory of his Preferment , hung up the Ropes that formerly fasten'd his Team to the Plough , pleated in so strange a manner , that the Sovereignty of those Countries ( some say of the World ) was predicted to any one that could untie the intricate and perplext Knot , whence the Proverb , Nodus Gordianus , for an inextricable Difficulty ; and Horace , Dignus vindice Nodus . Art. Poet.

Alexander the Great cut it in pieces with his Sword , resolving to frustrate , if he could not fulfil the Prophesie . Twine , of the Belg. Tweyn , Thread , of Tweynen , to twist , a Twine Thread .

V. 349. His Breaded Train ; His Platted Tail . Breaded , or Braided , is of Bryden , Bel to Weave . Train , of the Fr. Traisner , to draw after , à Trahendo , Lat.

V. 351. Couch'd or ruminating ; Laid on the Grass . Couchez , Fr. of Coucher , to lie down , or chewing of the Cud before they go to rest . Ruminare , Lat. to chew the Cud as many Beasts do , hence Hostiae Ruminales , Plin. Sacrifices of such Creatures , this Ruminating being one of the Characteristicks of their Cleanness , Levit. 11.

V. 354. To th' Occan Isles ; To the Islands sprinkled o'er the Western Ocean . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . For now the Setting-Sun , making more speed down-Hill , towards the Sea , drew near declining , and on the other side of Heaven , the Stars that wait upon the Evening rose . Declin'd , of Declinare , Lat. to grow low , was drawing lower near the Western part of the Horizon . That the Sun set in , and arose out of the Sea , was at least the Poetick Opinion of the Ancients . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Cum Sol Praecipitem Oceani rubro lavit aequore currum . Geo. 3. Quid tantum Oceano properent se tingere Soles Hyberni . Geo. 2. Cùm primùm alto se gurgite tollunt Solis equi . AEn. 12. — Lux tardè discedere visa Praecipitatur aquis & aquis nox surgit ab isdem . Meta. 4.

So our Author , The Sun at Even sups with the Ocean . Book 5. Vers. 425.

Ibid. And in th' ascending Scale ; And on the rising side of Heaven : The ascending , of ascendere , Lat. to climb , to get up , the side on which the Sun climbs to his Noon-tyde heighth .

At the Vernal and Autumnal Equinoxes , the Days and Nights being of equal length , seem to be weighed in AEquilibrio , and to stand in even Balance : But at other times , the measure of 'em ( caused by the inequality of the Suns Compass and Career ) being different , at his setting , that is , going down into the lower Hemisphere , the Evening-Stars , fore-runners of the Night , rise and appear earlier or later in the other half of Heaven , as that bright Being , turns the Scales of Day and Night .

V. 355. That usher Evening is That go before , that precede the Evening , one extreamly bright , being thence named the Evening-Star . To usher , is to wait on , to introduce . Usher , Huissier , Fr. of Huis , Fr. a Gate , a Door , where he stood to do his Office .

V. 360. Earth-born perhaps ; And the Lord God formed Man of the Dust of the Ground , Gen. 2. 7. That Mankind was created to repair the Ruine of the Rebellious Angels , and to repeople the Heavenly Palaces , depopulated by many Millions of the Coelestial Tribes , ( the ancient Inhabitants of those blest Abodes ) was the Opinion of Rupertus . But Pererius and others conceive , that this World , and Man the heighth of the Terrestrial Creation , had in the Almighties appointed time , been made , although the whole Angelick Nature had stood firm and obedient in their holy state ; which our Poet has intimated in Book 1. Vers. 651. New Worlds — — Whereof so rife , There went a Fame in Heav'n , that he ere long Intended to create , and therein plant A Generation , whom his choice regard Should favour equal to the Sons of Heav'n .

Now there being three distinct Degrees of Nature , the first and highest , of Angelick and Incorporeal Beings ; the last and lowest , of Corporeal Substances , Plants and Animals ; it seems reasonable , that a third was always intended , participating of both , Man the Mixture and Mean of these two Extreams , a Being both Corporeal and Incorporeal , not made as a Supplement , but rather as the Completion and Commander of the Creation under him , Gen. 1. Vers. 28.

V. 389. Melt ; Men are said to Melt into Compassion , Metaphorically from the dissolving into Tenderness and Pity , as Metals are melted down by Fire . Melt , of the Ger. Smelten , or perhaps of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Liquefacere .

V. 390. Honour and Empire , &c. Revenge , Glory , Empire , Honour , and such like Reasons of State , are Arguments better becoming this Grand Destroyer , the Arch-Enemy of all Mankind , than any Earthly and Vain-glorious Monarch .

V. 395. On that high Tree ; The Tree of Life , where our Poet pearch'd him , at V. 195.

V. 402. He stalks with fierie Glare ; Now like a Lyon with sparkling Eyes , Majestickly he walks about 'em . Glare , and to Glare , is of the Fr. Esclairer , to sparkle , to glitter as the Eyes of Lyons , Tygers , Cats , and other fierie , furious Beasts do . To stalk , is properly to move gravely , step by step , resembling the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to walk-in order .

V. 406. Changes his couchant Watch ; Shifts his Place , alters his wary Watch. Couchant , lying close , of coucher , Fr. to lie down . Satan is well compared to a furious ravenous Tyger : Seneca the Tragedian useth it in the same words almost in Latin ; Jejuna Sylvis qualis in Gangeticis Inter Juvencos Tygris erravit duos Utriusque praedae Cupida , quo primos ferat Incerta Morsus , flectit huc rictus suos , Illo reflectit , & famem dubiam tenet . Sen. Thyestes .

V. 408. Grip'd in each Paw ; Seized in his Claws : Grip'd , of the Fr. Gripper , to snatch , to lay violent hold on ; or of Griffe , Fr. a Claw , an Eagles Tallon . It has a Similitude of sound with the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to catch . Paw , of the Fr. Patte , a Claw , the Foot of a Bird or Beast ; originally of Pes , Lat , the Foot , or perhaps of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. from its distinction into several parts .

V. 419. Aught ; Any thing , generally Ought , of the Sax. Uht.

V. 433. One easie Prohibition ; This one easie Injunction ; easie , because but one : Prohibitio , Lat. a Forbiddance , of prohibere , Lat. to forbid , to command to the contrary .

V. 438. To prune ; To cut , to lop off the superfluous Branches , of the Fr. Provin , the Luxuriant Shoot of a Vine .

V. 447. Prae-eminent by so much Odds ; More excellent by divers degrees ; raised above me by so many degrees . Praeeminens , Lat. raised , high , excellent , of praeeminere , Lat. to excel . Consort , Companion , of the Lat. Consors , of the same Size and Condition ; hence , a Wife , and especially that of a King , called Queen Consort , attaining that Title by her Marriage with a Soveraign Prince .

V. 450. When from Sleep I first awak'd ; The entrance on Life , may well be resembled to waking when our Exit Death , is so fitly and frequently compared to Sleep . Our Author , in this Place and its Parallel , Book 8. Vers. 250. where Adam relates the first Thoughts and Sentiments he had of himself , and that Great Being that gave him , his ; has litt upon something so new and strange , that as it cannot square with any Persons but those of our two first Progenitors , so it is exactly suitable to them , created certainly at full growth , perfect in Body , Mind and Memory . Otherwise what he says in his Introduction , For Man to tell how Human Life began , Is hard ; For who himself beginning knew ? Book 8. Vers. 250.

It had not only been hard , but impossible for any other Man , to have given a Relation of his Beginning .

Ibid. Repos'd , &c. Laid under a Flow'ry Shade : Repos'd , repositus , Lat. of the Verb reponere , used by the wary Virgil in the same sense ; — Collapsaque Membra Marmoreo referunt Thalamo , stratisque reponunt . AEn. 4.

V. 455. Into a Liquid Plain ; Into a smooth moist Plain , of the Lat. Planus , smooth , even , whence Planities .

V. 456. Pure as th' Expanse of Heav'n ; Clear at the out-spread Skie . Expansum , Lat. the Firmament , answering to the Hebr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the vast and out-streach'd Firmament , Gen. 1. Vers. 6. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Expandere , to stretch , or spread out .

V. 459. Into the clear smooth Lake ; This Natural Looking-Glass , Virgil and Ovid , as well as our Author , borrowed of Theocritus . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Id. 7. — Nuper me in littore vidi Cum placidum ventis staret mare . Virg. Ecl. 2. Certè ego me novi , liquidaeque in imagine vidi Nuper aquae . As Ovid translates it .

V. 461. Within the Watry Gleam ; Within the Shining Surface of the Water . Gleam , of the Sax. Leoma , Light , and Leoman , to shine , both of Lumen , Lat. Light , warm Gleams , the hot Shinings out of the Sun after Showers . Milton has improved the Fable of Ovid , by representing Eve like a She Narcissus admiring her self ; and has made it much more probable , that a Person who had never seen any thing like her self , should be in love with her own faint reflected Resemblance , than that a Man acquainted with the World and himself , should be undone by so dull a Dotage . Se Cupit imprudens , & quae probat , ipsa probatur , Dumque petit , petitur , pariterque accendit & ardet . Meta. 3.

V. 465. Of Sympathy and Love ; With Looks betokening Love and mutual Affection . Sympathy , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Compassion , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to suffer together , to be alike affected . Quod petis , est nusquam : Quod amas , avertere perdes . Cupit ipse teneri Nam quoties liquidis porreximus oscula Lymphis Hic toties ad me resupino nititur ore . Meta. Lib. 1.

V. 469. With thee it came and goes . Ista repercussae , quam cernis , imaginis umbra est . Nil habet ista sui , tecum venitque manetque , Tecum discedat ; si tu discedere possis . Meta. Lib. 3.

V. 478. Under a Platan ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Plane-Tree , so named from the breadth of its Leaves . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Gr. broad , a Tree useful and delightful for its extraordinary Shade . Jamque Ministrantem Platanum potentibus umbram . Geor. 4.

V. 485. Nearest my Heart , substantial Life , to give thee Being , I l●nt one of my Ribs nearest my Heart , whereof thou wast made a living Creature . Nearest my Heart , as being made of one of his Ribs , whose enclosure surrounds it , Gen. 2. Vers. 22. Substantialis , Lat. belonging to substance , firm , solid , assured .

V. 486. An Individual Solace ; An Inseparable Companion and Comfort , made of a part taken out of Adam's Side , as intended for his Associate , not his Servant . Individual , Individuus , Lat. inseparable . Solace , Solatium , Lat. Comfort .

V. 491. Wisdom ; The Character of our Saviour himself : And the Child grew , and waxed strong in Spirit , filled with Wisdom . And JESUS increased in Wisdom and Stature , and in Favour with God and Man , Luk. 2. Vers. 40 , and 52.

V. 492. Of Conjugal Attraction ; So said our Universal Mother , and with Eyes blameless , though full of Matrimonial Love , and Charming Sweetness , with soft Submission mixt , &c. Conjugal , Conjugalis , Lat. belonging to Marriage . Attraction , Attractio , Lat. a drawing to , allurement . Meek surrender , gentle yielding , meekly giving up her Person to his disposal , of the old Fr. surrendre , to yield .

V. 500. As Jupiter on Juno smiles , &c. As the Air smiles upon the Earth , when it makes the Clouds fruitful in seasonable Showres and pretious Dews , which produce May 's perfumed Flowery Off-spring . By Jupiter and Juno the Poets represent the Air and Earth , and though of Kin before , as Et Soror & Conjux , yet Marry 'em together . So Virg. Tum Pater Omnipotens foecundis imbril us aether Conjugis in Gremium laetae descendit , & omnes Magnus alit , magno Commistus corpore , foetus . Geor. 2.

Impregns ; Makes fruitful , of Impregnare , Lat. to get with Young .

V. 501. Her Matron Lip ; His Wives Lip : Her Married Lips . Matron , of the Lat. Matrona à Matre , or Quasi Mater nati ; for Women as soon as Married were esteemed Matrons ; as being obliged to a way of living more reserv'd and modest . Si Matrem familias secus quam Matronarum dignitas postulat , nominamus . Cicer. pro Coelio .

V. 504. With Jealous Leer Malign Ey'd them askane ; With Envious and Malicious Look , Eyed 'em askew . Jealous , of the Fr. Jaloux . Leer , of the Verb To Leer , to look slyly out of the corners of the Eyes , of the Teut. Lauren , to observe , so , as not to be seen to do it . Askance , Askew , side-ways , of skaunt , Fr. Canton , a Corner . Thus plain'd , thus complained , of the Fr. plaindre , to bemoan one self .

V. 506. Imparadis'd ; Enjoying a new , another Paradise in each others Lovely Embraces . Imparadis'd , plac'd in a state of extraordinary Happiness ; a word coin'd by our Author , from that superlatively happy place so named .

V. 519. And do they only stand by Ignorance ? By Ignorance , Satan would here insinuate , such a want of Knowledge , as was necessary to secure their happy and harmless Condition : Under so gross a want of Understanding our first most perfect Patterns were not created ; all the happy Ignorance they were in , was only want of knowing Ill , by the Commission of it , at once innocent and secure .

V. 522. Hence I will excite ; Here is a fair occasion offer'd me , to move in their Minds an itching and inordinate desire of dangerous and daring Knowledge . Excite , of the Lat. excitare , to raise , to stir up .

V. 523. To reject Envious Commands ; To despise and contemn the Command of their Maker , who seems to grudge , and therefore to forbid 'em all Knowledge that might raise 'em above their low terrene Estate . To reject , of the Lat. rejicere , to throw away , to refuse .

V. 537. With sly Circumspection ; with heedful Wariness , with cunning Caution : Sly , of the Sax. Slidan , to slip , or be slippery . Circumspection , Circumspectio , Lat. heedfulness , of Circumspicere , Lat. to look well about one .

V. 338. Through waste ; Through every by-place . Waste , of the Get. Wust , desolate , or of the Lat. Vastus and Vastare .

V. 539. Mean while in utmost Longitude ; In the mean while , that Satan was thus prowling up and down , the Sun , at utmost distance , where the Heav'n with Earth and Sea seemingly joyn , was by Degrees drawing tow'rds his setting place . Where Heav'n with Earth and Ocean meet ; an exact Description of the Horizon of Paradise , where the Sky , and Earth , and Ocean , ( if in view ) seemed at the utmost endeavour of his Eyes to joyn and meet each other . Descended , went down to the lower World beneath , of descendere , Lat. to go down . Longitudo , Lat. length , distance .

V. 541. And with right Aspect ; With his Face directly against ; With full Face . Right , of Rectus , Lat. right against . Aspectus , Lat. the Countenance .

V. 543. Levell'd his Evening Rays ; Shot directly his Evening Beams . Levell'd , of the Fr. Livel and Liveller , to lay even .

V. 544. It was a Rock of Alabaster ; It was a white shining Marble Rock , heaped up among the Clouds , and visible far off , approachable from below but by one winding away , on whose Top the lofty Entrance was placed ; on all sides else 't was ragged Rock and broken Cliffs , that as they rose above , so overhung each other , and render'd it impossible to be ascended any other way . Alabaster , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a kind of White Marble described by Diosc. Lib. 5.

V. 545. With one ascent accessible ; To be mounted only one way . Ascensus , Lat. a going up . Accessible , Accessus , Lat. that may be come to . Cliff , of the word to Cleave , Clift or Cliff , being a ragged , broken Rock .

V. 549. Gabriel ; One of the Arch-Angels sent to shew Daniel the Vision of the Four Monarchies and the Seventy Weeks , Dan. Chap. 4. and 9. and to the Virgin Mary to reveal the Incarnation of our Saviour , Luk. 1. Vers. 26. I am Gabriel that stand in the Presence of God : His Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the Heb. sounds , the Man of God , or the Strength and Power of God , well by our Author posted as chief of the Angelick Guards placed about Paradise .

V. 551. Exercised Heroick Games ; Exercised themselves in Noble Sports and Pastimes , an Allusion to the four celebrated Games of Greece , th ‛ Olympick , Pythian , Isthmian and Nemaean . Heroick , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. such as Hero's and greater Persons use .

V. 554. Helms with Diamond Flaming and with Gold ; Flaming Helms , the Lustre and Brightness of Polish'd Shields and Helms , is by most of the Poets linken'd to Fire . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Of Diomedes's Armour . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

So the shining Shield of Achilles is described : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ardet apex capiti , cristisque à vertice flamma Funditur , & vastos umbo vomit aureus ignes . AEn . 10. Clypeum tum deinde sinistra Extulit ardentem . AEn . 10. AEgidaque Horrificam , turbatae Palladis , arma , Certatim squamis serpentum , auroque polibant . AEn. 8.

V. 555. Gliding through the Even ; Swiftly passing about Evening-Tide . Gliding , of the Verb to Glide , of the Fr. Glisser , to slip and slide swiftly away as silent Rivers do .

V. 556. Swift as a shooting Star , &c. Swift like a darting Star , that in the Autumn crosses the Night , when Fat and Oily Vapours taking Fire , with their Activity , hurry the Air into Violence , and by their shining Path direct the Seaman , from what Quarter of the Heavens to beware of stormy , boisterous Winds . So Virgil , Saepe etiam Stellas , vento impendente , videbis Praecipites Coelo labi : Noctisque per umbram Flammarum longos à tergo albescere tractus . Georg. 1.

That the Stars do not shoot , or fall from their Spheres , according to vulgar Opinion , is the Tenent of Philosophy : But that their shooting is the Redundancy of their Nutritive Liquor , which sometimes blurts from them as Oyl from Lighted Lamps . Plin. Lib. 1. Cap. 8. Servius thought those descending Traces of Light , were Particles of the AEtherial Fire blown and forc'd down by softy and vehement Winds . But according to Aristotle they were esteem'd Fat and Oyly Exhalations , drawn up from the Earth into the middle Region of the Air , and there by the extraordinary Cold so compress'd and condens'd , that they took Fire by his unintelligible Antiperistasis ; or by their own violent Circumgyration . — Longoque per aëra tractu Fertur ; ut interdum de Coelo Stella sereno , Ersi non cecidit , potuit cecidisse videri . Meta. 2.

Well might the bright Angel Uriel , Regent of the Sun , and mounted on a Sun-Beam , be compared to a Sho●ting Star , when Homer likens Achilles in his Brazen Armour to the same Illustrious Meteor . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The same Comparison is applyed to the Armed Diomede , and the Fiery Reflection shot from his Shining Shield , and Flaming Helmet . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

But the most Parallel place , at which our Authors imitation seems to have aim'd , and to have outdone , is the Description of Minerva's Descent from Heaven into the Trojan Camp . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 557. In Autumn thwarts the Night ; Comes across the Night , thwarts and affronts the dismal darkness of the Night . In Autumn , Lat. Autumnus , when the Heats are great . — Totoque Autumni incanduit aestu . Geor. 3.

V. 558. When Vapours fired impress the Air ; Here we have the Philosophy of these shooting Stars , that they are Unctuous Exhalations , which being fired , a●ault the Air , and move it violently . Impress , of imprimere , Lat. to use force upon , to make impression on , and in this sense Impressio , signifies an Assault , an Onset given by engaging Armies .

Ibid. Shews the Mariner ; Marinier , Fr. the Sailer , the Seaman , of Marinus and Ma●e , Lat. the Sea .

V. 559. From what Point of his Compass ; From what part of the Sky , from what Quarter of the Heav'n : The Compass here meant is a Circle set round with the 32 different Points from which the Winds have their Denominations .

V. 561. Thy Course by Lot ; Gabriel is supposed to have the Guard of Paradise fallen to him by Lot . Thus the Promised Land was divided to the Israeli●es ; Notwithstanding the L●na shall be divided by Lot , Numb . 26. Vers. 55. Every Man's Inheritance shall be where is Lot falleth , Chap. 33. Vers. 54. In the same manner Matthias was chosen and numbred with the Apostles , And they gave forth their Lots , and the Lot fell upon Ma●thias , Acts 1. Vers. 26.

V. 567. Gods latest Image ; The newest , the last Image God was pleased to make of Himself : For it is not to be doubted , that if Man in part of a Corporeal Substance , yet bears his Maker's Image ; the Angels , those much more Pure and Spiritual Beings , are more exact Resemblances of that Eternal Purity and Perfection that Created them , as being more perfect Approximations to their Maker .

V. 568. And mark'd his AEry Gate ; Observ'd his speedy March , or his passage through the Air , or his giddy and indecent Carriage , not well suiting a Spirit seemingly so zealous . AEry , AErius , Lat. of the Air , the Epither of Birds that mount into it . — AEriae quò congessere palumbes . Ecl. 3.

Gate ; Walk , Passage , March , of the Sax. Gan , to go .

V. 569. That lies from Eden North ; That lies on the North-side of Eden , the Mountain Niphates on which Satan alight , Book 3. Vers. 742. where his Hellish Conscience and Devilish Despair disfigured him , and discovered his seeming Saintship , Vers. 23. of this Book 4.

V. 571. Alien from Heav'n , &c. I soon beheld his Countenance , contrary to that of Heavenly Spirits , clouded and overcast with dismal Storms of Passions wild and ungovernable . Alien from Heav'n , estranged from God and all Goodness , of Alienus , a Stranger ; Obscur'd , darken'd , of Obscurus , Lat. hid , dark .

V. 574. Of the Banish'd Crew ; One of the condemn'd Crew , thrown out of Heaven , and banish'd , of Bannir , Fr. to expel .

V. 576. The Winged Warriour ; The Archangel Gabriel , according to the usual Description of Angels , adorn'd with Wings , to denote the Swiftness and Agility of Spiritual Beings , and as Satan in the assumed shape of a Cherubim is painted . — Wings he wore Of many colour'd P●me sprinkled with Gold . Book 3. Vers. 641.

V. 580. The Vigilance here plac'd ; The Watch here kept . Vigilance , Vigilantia , Lat. Watch●●●n●ss ; Vigi●i●e Lat. the Watch.

V. 585 Spiritual Substance , &c. 'T is hard to restrain and keep out Spirits and Immaterial 〈◊〉 wi●● Corporeal and Bodily Bars . Corp●real , Corporea●is , Lat. of C●pus , Lat. a Body .

V 5●● . In whats●ever s●ape he lurk ; In what disguise ●o●ver he lies hid : To lurk , is to hide ones ●elf , to lie in wait , of the Bel. Loeren , to lie in Ambush , or the Fr. Lerre , ( an old word ) Larron , Fr. Latro , Lat. a Thief .

V. 592. Bene●th th' Azores ; To the Sun now gone down below the Western Islands : The Azores are Islands of the Western Atlantick Ocean , Nine in Number , commonly called the Tercera's , of Tercera , the largest of 'em , Heylin's Geo. others confound 'em with the Canaries , Bohun's Geog. Dict.

Ibid. Whither the Prime Orb , &c. Uriel return'd on the bright Beam that brought him ; whose Point now mounted and raised , carried him , fliding back to the Sun now sunk below the Western Is●es , to which the first Orb , swift beyond all belief , had hurried him in a Days space , or this our Earth , less likely to turn round , taking a shorter and more easie turn Eastward , left him now on her West-side , gilding and adorning with various Colours and gay Reflections , the Clouds that wait upon his Western Throne . Prime Orb , Primus Orbis , Lat. the first , the chief Circle , the Primum Mobile .

V. 594. Diurnal , Volubil ; Diurnal , Diurnus , Lat. belonging to a Day , of a Days length or continuance . Volubil , Volubilis , Lat. that may be turn'd round ; à volvendo , turning or running round .

V. 598. Twilight gray , &c. Now the quiet Evening came on , and dusky Twilight with her grave Livery cover'd every thing : The Sun was described according to his high Quality , arraying the Clouds with reflected Gold and Royal Purple . Here the Evening is as exactly delineated suitable to her obscure Condition , habited in Gray , and bestowing her sad-colour'd Livery on her Attendants . Sober Livery , Grave Habit , of Sobrius , Lat. not drunk , thence grave and serious . Livery , of the Fr. Livrée , Cloaths deliver'd to Servants , by whose Colour and Ornaments they are known to whom they belong .

V. 601. To their Grassie Couch ; To their Beds of Grass . Couch , of Coucher , Fr. to lie down . Slunk , of the Sax. Slincan , to creep , to steal away .

V. 603. Her Amorous Descant sung ; She all Night long repeated her Love-Song . Descant , of Discantare , Lat to sing over again , to vary , in repeating a strain in Musick . Silence was pleased , such and so delightful was the Harmony , that the husht Night and Silence it self was pleased with it .

V. 604. Now G●ow'd the Firmament with living Saphirs ; And now the Firmament seemed all on Fire with Burning Lamps , like shining Saphirs . The Firmament , the Sphere of the Fixt Stars . Living Saphirs , because shining as if they burnt , as we use the same word , a live Coal . Glow'd , of the Bel. Gloeyen , to burn .

V. 605. Hesperus that lead , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Evening-Star , Venus so called when she follows the Sun , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Forerunner of Light when preceding him . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Hence the Evening Vesper had its Name . — Accendit Lumina Vesper . Geor. 1.

V. 608. Apparent Queen , &c. Undoubted Sovereign of the Night display'd her matchless Light . She is said to rise in Clouded Majesty , in respect of the gross Mists and Vapours that hang about the Horizon , hiding and veiling her fair Face , till she get higher and emerge from among them . Apparent , Apparens , Lat. visible , clear , manifest : An exact and curious Description of a Moon-Light Night .

V. 609. And with her Silver Mantle ; And with her Silver Robe array'd the Night . — Nec candida cursum Luna negat ; splendet tremulo sub lumine P●ntus . AEn. 7.

V. 612. Mind us of like repose ; Put us in mind of rest , as reasonable and suitable for us . Repose , Rest , Ease , of the Fr. Repos , of the Lat. Pausa , a stop : of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to cease from acting , to give over .

V. 614. As Day and Night successive ; That follow and succeed one another , taking their turns , of successivus , Lat. that follows , or comes into the Place of another , of succedere .

Ibid. The timely Dew of Sleep ; Seasonable Sleep is compared to a gentle refreshing Dew , from its stealing on us , as that descends upon the Earth , at the same time , and as imperceivably . Virgil hints at this moist Metaphor : — Fessos sopor irrigat artus . AEn. 3.

V. 615. With soft slumbrous weight inclines ; With pleasant sleepy heaviness weighs down our Eye-lids Inclines , bends downward our Eye-lids , ( Drow iness appearing first in the Eyes ) of inclinare , Lat. to bend down ; so Domus inclinata recumbit , AEn . 12. Slumbrous , drowzy , an old word from sl●mber , to begin to sleep .

V. 621. Unactive Range ; Wander up and down unimploy'd , having no appointed business . Unactive , having nothing to do but feed ; of in and ago , Lat Animals , Lat. Animalia , Beasts , &c. living Creatures , Animalia 〈◊〉 as Juven. calls 'em . To range , is to wander to and fro , up and down , to hunt after , as Spaniels do .

V. 623. To stre●k the East ; Ere the Morn begin to colour the East , to draw white streaks of Light in the Eastern part of the Sky . To streak , is of the Ital. Stricca , a Line , of Striga , Lat. Chalk .

V. 625. To reform you Flowry Arb●rs , &c. To dress and trim those Shades of Flowers , and those green Walks , our Shelter and cool Bowers at Noon . R●orm , Lat. R●f●rmare , to bring into better shape and form , to trim . Arbors , Coverts , made shady by the Boughs of Trees , of Arbor , Lat. a Tree . Allies , Close Walks , of All●r , Fr. to go .

V. 628. That mock our scant Manuring ; That scorn our small Performance , that despise our poor Days Work , growing too fast for our few Hands , by lopping to restrain 'em . Scant , narrow , of Cant , a Corner . Manuring , Labouring , Tilling , Cultivating the Earth of the old Norman Manouvrer , Fr. to Till ; whence Manouvrer , a Workman , a Handicraf●man . M●ck , of the Fr. Mocquer , to scorn , to deride , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Scoffer .

V. 631. That lie bestrown unsightly ; That lie strown about unhandsomly , unseemly . Bestrown , sprinkled , and thrown about , of Be , a Particle in Composition signifying about ; and strown , of the Verb to strow , of the Ger. Strawen , to throw or strew .

V. 632. Ask riddance ; Require removal , must be removed , if we intend to walk at ease . Riddance , of the Verb to rid , of ariddan , Sax. to remove , to free from .

V. 635. My Author and Disposer ; For whom and from whom I was form'd , in our Poets own words , V. 440. My Author , the Author of my Being out of whom I was made .

V. 636. Unargu'd ; Undisputed , without any gain-saying I submit to . Unargu'd , of in , Lat. against , and arguere , to dispute , to disprove .

V. 637. God is thy Law , thou , mine , as before at V. 299. He for God only , thee for God in him

V. 642. With Charm , &c. Sweet is the fresh Morning-Air , her rising sweet , awaken'd by the Birds early Song . Charm , of the Ital. Ciarma , Lat. Carmen , a Song .

V. 645. Glist'ring with Dew ; Shining with Pearly Dew-drops . Glist'ring , of the Bel. Glisteren , to sparkle , to shine . Fragrant , Lat. Fragrans , smelling sweet . — Redolentque thymo fragrantia Mella . Geo. 4.

V. 648. With this her solemn Bird ; With this her usual Bird , the constant Companion of the Night : Solemn , of Solemnis , or Solennis , Lat. as Solennes ludi , and Solennia sacra , Solemnities perform'd at certain times of the Year , thence the word is used for accustomed , usual : As , Insanire put as Solennia me ? Do you think I am mad after the usual manner ? Hor. Epist. li. 1. Solemn does also signifie serious , grave , stately , as the Shews , Pomps and Assemblies , at Funerals and other Ceremonious Meetings were . Statas Solennesque Ceremonias Pontificatu contineri . Cic. Tusc. Et tumulum statuent , & tumulo Solennia mittent . AEn. 6.

So that in this sense the Nightingal may be esteem'd a solemn mournful Bird , as described by Virgil , Qualis populeâ maerens Philomela sub umbrâ . Geor. 4. E l' Usignol , che plora e gli rispondi . Tass. Cant. 18. Stan. 18.

Warbling her mournful solemn Song , through the desolate sad Night .

V. 656. Without thee is sweet ; An Imitation of Virgil's Pastoral Plainness and Sweetness . Dulce satis humor , depulsis arbutus haedis , Lenta salix foeto pecori : Mihi solus Amyntas . Ecl. 3.

V. 659. Our general Ancestor ; Adam , the Universal Ancestor of Human Nature , first Father of all , both Man , and Womankind , his Successors . Ancestor , Fr. Ancestres , both Contractions of the Lat. Antecessores , Forefathers , Predecessors .

V. 660. Accomp●ish'd Eve ; Most perfect , most excellent and compleat Consort Eve : the first , best-●nished Original of the Fair Sex , her charming Descendants . Accomplished , of accompli . Fr. ●inish'd , compleated , of the Lat. ad and complere , to fulfil , furnished and stored with all the beauties of Body , and perfections of Mind .

V. 664. Ministring Light prepared , &c. They set and rise , affording Light prepared for Nations not yet in being . Ministring , of Ministrate , Lat. to furnish . Jamque ministrantem Platanum potantilus umbram . Geor. 4.

V. 665. Lest total Darkness ; The Stars ( says our Author ) those everlasting Lamps , afford us their constant Light tho sometimes hid from our eyes by terrene Mists , Clouds and Vapors ) lest universal Darkness should regain her ancient Empire , and destroy Life in all things , cherished and maintained by these celestial Fires . Darkness and Night are the privative Notions of No●en●ity : Light was the first glorious production of the Almighty Word , whose Spirit moved upon the face of the Deep , covered with Darkness : Gen. 1. v. 2 , & 3 , From this Light , and its Co●comitant Heat , is the Original of Life : Darkness and Cold are the Constituents of Destruction and Death . Extinguish , of extinguere , Lat. to quench , to put out , as Fire is by Water ; hence extinctus , Lat. d ad , one in whom the vital heat is quite extinguished .

V. 669. Of various influence foment ; That the Stars , those soft Fires , do by their kindly heat not only enlighten the World , but warm and cherish all things in it , tho their various Influence is very impercept●ble in respect of the Suns enlivening Rays , is most evident , by their attracting , extenuating , raising and subliming the terrestrial Vapours , and by the Temperament and Alterations that from thence affect all Natural Bodies ; the intensions and remissions of Cold and Heat depend on their Associations ; and no signal Changes happen here below , that have not some observable connexion with their celestial and superior Combinations . Foment , Lat. fome tare , to warm .

V. 670. Temper , or nourish ; Give due temperament or nourishment to all things . Temper , of temperar● Lat. to maintain an equal mixture of the four elementary qualities , the Ingredients of all things that live and grow . Nourish of the Fr. Nourrir , the contraction of nutrire , Lat. to feed , to maintain .

V. 671. Their Stellar Virtue ; Virtus Stellaris , their St●rry Power and Influence . There have been , who tell us , That every Species of Plants and Vegetables , as well as superiour living Creatures , have one at least of these celestial eyes , that with its Astral influence particularly regards and cherisheth all of its kind ; hence that Astrological division of 'em into Saturnine , Jovial , Mertial , Mercurial , Venereal , and Lunar Plants , according to the respective qualities shed down and infused into them by their presiding Planets : hence the Telesmatical Traditions of certain Images made and erected under the concurrent Influence of some powerful Constellations ; as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Byzantium , the Columna Serpentina , and the Statua equestris Ahenea , while it stood , esteemed the Preservative of Constantinople against the Plague , frequently infected with it since the destruction of this Statue .

V. 681. From the steep of ecch●ing Hills ; From the hollow sides of upright Hills . Ecch●ing Hills , Hills where Echoes generally inhabit . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Sound , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to resound ; an Echoe being the representation or repercussion of a Voice or Sound ; fabled to have been a fair and modest Nymph , in love with Narcissus , and by her shamefac'dness forced to confess her flames in broken and repeated Accents . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hom. — Resonabilis Echo — quae infine loquendi Ingeminat voces : auditaque verba reportat . O●id . Met. 3. where read her Story .

V. 683. Sole or Responsive ; Singly or together singing , answering one another . Sole , solus , Lat. alone . Responsive , Lat. answering , of respondere , Lat. to return , thence to contest ; as , Et cantare pares , & respondere parati . Ecl. 7.

V. 686. Touch of Instrumental Sounds ; Touching their heavenly Harps in full harmonious Chorus . Instrumental , Instrumentalis , Lat. belonging to an Instrument ( here ) of Musick .

V. 687. In full Harmonick Number ; In compleat Musical Measure . Harmonick , Harmonious , Musical ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Harmony , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to agree , to be suitable , as concording Sounds are to the Ear.

V. 688. Divide the Night , &c. Interrupt the dull dead silence of the Night , and raise our thoughts to Heav'n ; or alluding to the Gallicinia , distinguish the Divisions and Watches of the Night .

V. 691. The Sov'reign Planter ; By God , the Sovereign Creator of the World , as well as the Planter of this particular place , and pleasant Garden . And the Lord God planted a Garden eas●wa●d in Eden , Gen. 2. 8. Planter , the contraction of Plantator , Lat.

V. 69● . 〈◊〉 and My●●le ; Two Trees remarkable for their lasting greenness ; the Laurel , Laurus , Apollo's favourite Tree , and from his honouring it , used to encircle the Victors brows ; Myrtle , Myrtus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an everlasting Green , of pleasant smell , dedicated for its delicacy to Venus . Et vos o Lauri carpam , & te proxima Myrte , Sic positae quoniam suaves miscetis odores . Virg. Ecl. 2.

V. 695. Of firm and fragrant Leaf ; The blissful Bower's Roof was thickest shade , the covering of Laurel and sweet-smelling Myrtle interwoven , and the lofty growth of every odoriferous and lasting Leaf . Firm , Lat. firmus , strong , lasting .

V. 696. Acanthus ; Is by some reckoned a Tree , Theoph , l. 3. Hist. Pl. c. 4. by others a spicy Shrub . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Thorn , because beset with multitudes of 'em : It has a long , large and winding Leaf , therefore used to embellish the Capitals of Pillars of the Corinthian Order ; for its being imitated in such sort of Ornaments , taken notice of by Virgil. Et molli circum est ansas amplexus Acantho . Ecl. 8.

V. 697. Fenc'd up the verdant Wall ; Raised up the green Enclosure . Verdant , of the Lat. viridans , grown green ; Odorous , smelling sweet ; Odorus , Lat. the same . — ut viridante toro consederat herbae . AEn. 5.

V. 700. Wrought Mosaick ; Within each lovely Flower , fair to the sight , or fragrant to the smell , all-colour'd Iris , and the blushing Rose , and snowy Jessemin advanc'd their flowry Heads , mix'd and inwoven , chequer'd the beauteous Bower with the most charming variety of view . Iris , the Flower-de-luce , called so of its imitating the divers Colours and their confusion in the Rainbow , thence interpreted All-bues . Jasmin , Fr. an Arbor-Plant , bearing a white fragrant Flower . Flourished , flourishing , of florere , Lat. to spring . Mosaic , Musivum , or Musaicum , Lat. whence the Fr. Mosaique . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Opus eximia concinnitate tessellatum , as Spartianus : A curious Chequer-work of Stones of divers colours , and several sorts of Metals , wrought into shapes of Birds , or pretty Knots , with such exactness , that it seems one entire Stone , or piece of Metal , the production of Nature , rather than the performance of Art , abundance whereof are to be seen in St. Mark 's Church in Venice .

V. 702. Broider'd the ground ; The blue Violet , and yellow Crocus , with the purple Hyacinth , inlay'd the fragrant Floor , with soft and sweet Embroidery . Violet , Lat. Viola . Crocus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gr. the Saffron-flower . Broider'd , embroider'd the bottom of the Bower , of the Fr. Broder . Homer makes the top of Mount Ida fertil in some of the same Flowers , where he describes the amorous Jupiter caressing his jilting Juno . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 703. Of costliest Emblem ; More curious in its natural Colours , than if inlay'd with Parian Marble , or precious Stones more costly Ornaments . An Emblem is a Representation , in Painting , or Carving , or Inlaying . Emblema , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. ab inserendo , from Inlaying . Now if we compare the foregoing Description of this blissful Bower , with one of a Poet our Country-man , and deservedly famous in his time , we shall find the difference of their Genius to be as great as that of their Language . And over him , Art striving to compare With Nature , did an Arbor green dispred , Framed of wanton Ivy , flow'ring fair , Through which the fragrant Eglantine did spread , And all within with Flow'rs was garnished ; That when mild Zephyrus amongst them blew ,

Did breath out bounteous Smells , and painted Colours shew . Spen. F. Q. Bo. 2. C. 5. as far short of ours , as his Garden of Adonis , Bo. 3. C. 6. Stan. 30. is of inimitable Eden , V. 210.

V. 704. Insect ; Insecta , Lat. Flies , Gnats , and such-like little Creatures , so called , ab in & secare , to cut , because their Heads seem divided from their Bodies , and only tack'd to 'em by very fine and small hair like Ligament ; or , Quae inferiores aut superiores partes , aut utrasque segment is haberent discretas atque dissitas . Plin. l. 11. I.

V. 706. More sacred or sequestred ; More secret or retired . Sacred , of sacer , Lat. Holy , set apart for Divine Service : Sacrum est , quicquid est quod deorum habetur . Trebat Thence secret and mysterious , as if Sacer of the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to separate , inclose , and shut up . Virgil makes Latinus his Laurel as sacred as this awful Bower . Laurus erat tecti medio , in penetralibus altis ,

Sacra comam , multosque metu servata per annos . Whose Leaves none durst touch or violate . AEn. 7.

Ibid. Sequestred ; Set aside , separated , and thence retired . Sequestrare and Sequestratio are Law-terms , signifying the separating and setting aside any thing in Controversie from the possession of those that contend for it . But Cato used sequestrare , to retire and wean ones self from the Society of those with whom he held former familiarity ; and in this sense sequestred is , retired and set apart . Though but feign'd ; Though but imagined and devised . Feign'd , feinct , Fr. of of the Lat. fictus , contrived as the Poets do the imaginary Groves and Grottoes , where they sent their Rural Gods to Nurse , or under cool refreshing Shades lay'd 'em to sleep .

V. 707. Pan , or Sylvanus ; The Rural Deities . Pan , the Protector of Sheep and Shepherds . Pan curat oves oviumque magistros . Ecl. 2. He is described by Homer dancing over the flow'ry Meads , among the tripping Nymphs . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

'T is most probable he had many celebrated Groves and Bowers in his beloved Arcadia . Pan Deus Arcadiae . Ecl. 10. Ipse nemus linquens patrium , saltusque Lycaei , Pan ovium custos , tua si tibi maenala curae Adsis , O Tegaee favens . Geor. 1.

These were Mountains of Arcadia , famous for his haunts . See more of this Deity , V. 266. of this IV Book .

Sylvanus ; The God of Woods and Groves , à Sylvis dictus . Venit & agresti capitis Sylvanus honore Florentes ferulas & grandia Lillia gestans . Ecl. 10.

One of his delightful Groves is described by Virgil , to which our Author seems to allude . Est ingens gelidum Lucus prope Ceritis amnem , Religione patrum late sacer : undique colles Inclusere cavi , & nigrâ nemus abjete cingunt . Sylvano fama est , veteres sacrasse Pelasgos , Arvorum Pecorisque Deo lucumque diemque . AEn. 8.

Caere , a City of Etruria , by Livie called Sacrarium Populi Romani , diversorium Sacerdotum , as receptaculum Sacrorum , li. 7. From whence the Religious Services pay'd to these false Gods , were stiled Caeremonies .

Ibid. Nor Nymph nor Faunus haunted ; The Poetick Nymphs were Daughters of Thetis and the Ocean , as Orpheus in his Hymn records them . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Some of 'em belong'd to Rivers , others to the Woods , the rest to Mountains and Fields , as Homer teaches us . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Nymphae Laurentes , Nymphae genus amnibus uude est . Virg. AEn. 8.

That they nurs'd Pan in Pissa , Homer has testified : — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Nymph ; Of Nympha , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , looking always young , by Pausanias recorded for Feminine Deities , not absolutely Immortal , but of an unaccountable Longaevitie .

V. 708. Nor Faunus haunted ; Faunus was the Son of Picus King of the Latins , who reigned in Italy about the time of Pandion's ruling at Athens : That he was a pious Prince , and a great Improver of Agriculture , and therefore admitted amongst the Italian Deities , as the Tutelary God of Husbandmen , of whom descended all the Fauni ; to part of this fabulous Story Virgil subscribes : — Fauno Picus pater : isque parentem Te Saturne , refert , tu sanguinis ultimus Author . AEn. 7.

Others will have their Name à fando , or fatu , from their prophetic foretelling of future Events . Et vos Agrestum praesentia numina Fauni . Georg. 1.

V. 710. Espoused Eve ; Marry'd Eve , when she first gave her consent to be the Companion of her Husband Adam . Espoused , Espouse , Fr. Wedded : of Espouser , Fr. to marry .

V. 711. The Hymenaean Song ; Angelic Voices tun'd the Nuptial Song . Hymenaean , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Song usually sung in Praise , and to the Prosperity of the Married Mates . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Hymenaeus was the God that presided over Marriages , Son of Bacchus and Venus ; a jolly Deity , the first Institutor of , and Instigator to Matrimony ; or , as others report , the Name of an Athenian , who restored certain Virgins , seized upon by Thieves , entire and inviolated to their Parents , who was ever after honoured with Memorials and Invocations at all succeeding Marriage Festivals , AEtas Lucinam , justosque pati Hymenaeos . Geor. 2.

V. 712. The Genial Angel ; When the friendly , the benign Angel , that took care of the Propagation of Mankind . Genial , of the Lat. Genialis , belonging to Marriage , as Genialis torus . — Lucent genialibus altis Aurea fulcra toris . AEn. 6. of Genius , the God of Pleasure . Hence genio indulgere , to make good Cheer ; they derive it à generando .

V. 714. More lovely than Pandora ; The Name of a most beautiful Virgin , sent by Jupiter to ensnare Mankind , as the Poets feign : She had her Name of 〈◊〉 , Gr. All , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Gift ; all the Gods contributing to her dangerous Endowments . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

According to the following Explanation , Whom the Gods endowed with all their Gifts .

V. 716. In sad Event ; In the sad fatal Consequence of both : For the lovely Sorceress brought in her hand a Box close shut , which being opened by the unwary Epimetheus , filled the World with all manner of Mischiefs , that flew out of it , leaving only flattering and deceitful Hope at the bottom ; a Parallel too like that Patrimony the charming and audacious Eve transmitted to her sinful and sad Posterity .

V. 717. Of Japhet brought by Hermes ; When Pandora was brought by Mercury to Epimetheus , the unwary and heedless Son of Japetus . Prometheus and Epimetheus were the Sons of Japetus by Clymene ; the former was famous for having made a Man of Clay , and informed him by aetherial Fire , stoln from the Sun , whereby he is said so to have provoked Jupiter , that he commanded Vulcan to form this Pandora , as a dangerous Allurement , to present him with her Box of Plagues ; which he refusing to touch , she presented it to his Brother ; who , to satisfie his heedless Curiosity , opened it , and gave them opportunity of dispersing themselves all over the World . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Quam satus Japeto , mistam fluvialibus undis Finxit in effigiem moderantum cuncta Deorum . Meta. 1. Audax Japeti genus , Ignem fraude malâ gentibus intulit : Post ignem aetheriâ domo Subductum , macies , & nova febrium Terris incubuit cohors . Carm. Li. 1. Od. 3.

Japetus being one of the first Instructers of Mankind , who by his Inventions and Documents seemed to have given 'em new Fire , and to have raised their Understanding to the exercises of Reason , they being before but so many stalking Clods of Clay , is supposed by some to have been the same with Japhet the Son of Noah , whom they take to be old Saturn .

Ibid. Hermes ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one of Mercury's Names , a God much given to slight of hand , and the Messenger of all the rest , Son of Jupiter and Maia , so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bring word . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 719. Who stole Jove 's Authentick Fire ; Who robb'd Jupiter of his aetherial Fire . This was Prometheus as above , V. 717. He was a great Astronomer , much busied in observing the Celestial Motions , therefore said to have stoln Jove's Fire , by prying into his Secrets so far removed from human reach ; fabled to be bound on Mount Caucasus , which he haunted day and night to make his heavenly Observations . Caucaseasque refert volucres , furtumque Promethei . Virg. Ecl. 6.

Nec verò Atlas sustinere Coelum , nec Prometheus affixus Caucaso , nec stellatus Cepheus , cum uxore genero , filiâ traderetur , nisi divina cognitio nomen eorum ad errorem fabulae traduxisset . Cice. Tu●c . quaest. 5.

Authentic ; Properly belonging to , Bo. 3. V. 656.

V. 723. The Moons resplendent Globe ; Lucentemque globum Lunae . AEn. 6.

V. 736. This said unanimous ; This short Prayer being said by them with mutual consent : Unanimous , Lat. unanimis , agreeing . Tu potes unanimes armare in praelia fratres . AEn. 7.

Ibid. Other Rites ; No other Customs or Ceremonies observing , but standing and looking up to Heaven , they pray'd , as at Ver. 720. Rites ; of Ritus , Lat. Customs observed in the Worship of the Gods . Hence the Books of the Hetruscans , that contained the Roman Ceremonies , were stiled Libri Rituales . — morem , Ritusque sacrorum . AEn. 12.

V. 737. But Adoration pure ; But humble and holy Reverence . Adoratio , Lat. Worship . Job describes the ancient manner of Adoration ( And my heart hath been secretly enticed , and my mouth hath kissed my hand , chap. 31. v. 27. ) to have been by bowing the head , and kissing the hand . Qui adorant , solent deosculari manum , & capita submitter● . Hieron . cont. Ruffin . l. 1.

V. 740. Disguises ; The Cloaths , the covertures and concealments of our shame , the reproach of sin , and yet improved to the height of Pride and Vanity . A Disguise is something extraordinary worn to hinder one from being known , of the Fr. desguiser , to hide , to conceal . Ween , an old word , to think , of the Sax. wenan , to be of opinion .

V. 743. Mysterious of Connubial Love ; Nor did Eve ( I suppose ) refuse the lawful Customs of the Marriage-bed . Mysterious , before at V. 312. Connubial , Connubialis , Lat. belonging to Marriage , for which Connubium is Lat. Connubio jungam stabili , propriamque dicabo . AEn. 1.

V. 744. Whatever Hypocrites austerely , &c. Notwithstanding all the grave and rigid Opinions sly Stoical Hypocrites broach , of the Purity , Innocence , and the sanctified seat and state of our first Parents in Paradise ; some of the ancient Fathers and great Doctors were of opinion , That if Adam had not sinned , Mankind had been multiplied in some more Angelical manner , and not by Carnal Copulation . Greg. Nissen . li. de Hom. c. 28. Damasc. de fide Orthod. l. 4. c. 25. & l. 2. c. 30. St. Chrysost. Hom. 18. in c. 4. Genes and Euthymius on Psal. 50. Divers of them fortifying their Reasons with v. 12. of Psal. 49. Homo cum in honore esset , non intellexit , & comparatus est jumentis insipientibus , & similis factus est illis ; as if that Text did imply that Mankind ( if sinless ) was to have been propagated some nobler way than by that of Generation , now common to the Beasts with them : A Dogma which some have pursued to such a height of presumption , as to affirm , That Eve her self was the forbidden Fruit. St. Augustine himself went so far , as to say , That Carnal Knowledge and Consanguinity proceeded from sin ; that is , That Adam , during his Innocency and abode in Paradise , knew not his fair Eve . An assertion he could no way be certain of . That she conceived not during his stay there , is not much more probable . But that God in the beginning created them male and female , and blessed them , and said unto them , Be fruitful and multiply , and replenish the earth , Gen. 1. 27 , 28. is plain ; and it will be hard to assign any thing in which Adam wanted a help meet for him more properly , than in that of the Production of his own Kind . Gen. 2. 18. Austerely , austerè , Lat. severely , hardly , in the sense that Cicero useth it , Austerus homo , one too severe and supercilious . De Orat. Hypocrites , see Bo. 3. V. 683.

V. 746. Defaming as impure ; Reproaching as impure and unseemly . The before-mentioned Tenents were grounded on the seeming deformity and turpitude that some men would throw on natural Acts , when Nihil naturale turpe is an Axiom extremely true . I doubt not but all the sensitive Appetites were in absolute obedience to Reason before Adam's transgression , and the most brutal Passions easily governable ; and that by sin entred that irregularity which brought forth shame , and the disguise of his leav'd Apron . Defaming , reporting ill of ; diffamare , Lat. to slander ; which is sufficiently refuted by St. Paul ; Marriage is honourable in all , and the Bed undefiled . Heb. 13. 4.

V. 747. Commands to some , leaves free to all ; That the necessity of Peopling the World in its beginning made this Command more universal , is most certain ; and that it is continued still on the greater part of Mankind for their preservation , till God's appointed time for the consummation of all things : yet this Command is not so absolute , but it is left to our election , and subject to the convenience of our condition and choice .

V. 748. Our Maker bids increase ; God commands us to increase and multiply : who commands the contrary , but Satan , the Enemy both of God and Man ? This Command is grounded on the before-cited Text , Gen. 1. 27 , 28. which the Catholic Encouragers of the Celibat will by no means understand as a Command , but as a Benediction , approving thereby and fulfilling the Prophecy of St. Paul amply verified in them . Now the Spirit speaketh expresly , That in the latter times some shall depart from the Faith , giving heed to seducing Spirits , and Doctrines of Devils , speaking Lies in Hypocrisie , having their Consciences seared with a hot Iron , forbidding to marry . 1 Tim. ch. 4. v. 1 , 2 , 3. to which our Author seems to have had regard , from V. 744. to this place . Abstain , abstinere , Lat. to forbear .

V. 750. Mysterious Law ; This seems to relate to Ephes. 5. 32. This is a great Mystery : but I speak concerning Christ and the Church . Where the Apostle makes Matrimony a representative of Christs Union with his Church by his Incarnation from V. 23. to the end . Mysterious , Bo. 4. V. 312. Source , the Fountain-head of human Off-spring ; Source , Fr. for a Well , or Spring , à surgendo , Lat. from its rising up .

V. 751. Sole Propriety , &c. The one only thing Adam could have called his own , had he continued in Paradise a sharer with his Sons . Proprietas , ones own , Property . So Virgil : Connubio jungam stabili , Propriamque dicabo . AEn. 1.

V. 753. Adulterous Lust ; Lust that provoketh to the commission of Adulteries . Adulterous , of adulter , Lat. An Adulterer , quasi ad alteram , who betakes himself to another , to a strange Woman .

V. 756. And all the Charities ; All the endearments of Fathers and Children . Charity , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Friendship , Benevolence , Beneficence , all the good Offices and reciprocal Kindnesses of Relations . Relatio , Lat. for relatives ; of referre , Lat. to belong to : Relatives do mutuò se ponere , as Father and Child imply one the other .

V. 760. Domestic Sweets ; Of private and peculiar Pleasure . Domestic , of Domesticus , Lat. belonging to a Family , of Domus , Lat. House ; familiar thence , and continual , that dwell and abide with us .

V. 762. And Patriarchs us'd ; As the Saints and Heads of the Tribes of Israel were wont to keep their Beds pure and undefiled . Patriarchs , of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Father , and thence Governor of a Family , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Father , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Government , Power . Jacob begat the twelve Patriarchs , Act. 7. 8. All Government took its Original Power and Authority from that of Fathers over their Children ; and Adam was the first grand universal Patriarch and Monarch of Mankind .

V. 763. His golden Shafts employs ; Wounds with his pleasing Darts ; here lights his Lamp that ne'r goes out . The Poets dress'd and adorn'd their Cupid with a Torch in his hand , a Bow and Quiver at his back , fledg'd with Wings , to denote the disorderly heats of that unruly Passion , that burns in the bloud , its Pains and Pangs , and its shifting Inconstancies , often on the wing in pursuit of change , ranging after vain and imaginary satisfactions . Ovid describes him with two different Darts : Equè sagittiferâ promsit duo tela pharetrâ Diversorum operum : fugat hoc , facit illud amorem . Quod facit , auratum est , & cuspide fulgit acutâ : Quod fugat , obtusum est , & habet sub arundine plumbum . Meta. lib. 1.

Of which the Moral is like to last as long as the World ; the Golden Darts being the most prevalent , which made Juvenal observe , — Veniunt à dote sagittae . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orp. in Hym.

Shafts , Arrows , Darts , of Scapus Lat. the round upright Stalk of an Herb , from its resemblance .

V. 764. Waves his purple Wings ; Purple here signifies , as among other Poets , no more than shining , gawdy , glittering ; as Virgil : — Lumenque juventae Purpureum . And , In mare Purpureum violentior influit amnis . Geo. 4.

Horace gives the Swans ( whose Whiteness is pass'd into a Proverb ) the same epithete : Purpureis Ales oloribus . Carm. lib. 4. Od. 1.

V. 765. Revels ; Plays and disports himself . See V. 782. Bo. 1.

V. 766. Of Harlots ; Not in the purchased smiles and mercenary kindness of lewd Strumpets , empty of Love , Satisfaction , and all Endearments of the soft Sex . Harlot , thô some will have it a derivative of Arletta , the Name of William the Conqueror's Mother , and others his Mistress , is doubtless from the Italian Arlotta , a proud , insolent Mistress , or a contraction of Hor●let , a Wench a little wanton .

V. 767. Casual fruition , &c. Accidental Enjoyment , sudden and unsecure , by chance , and often attended by mischances enough . Casual , of Casus , Lat. an accident , a chance .

V. 768. Mix'd Dance , or wanton Mask , &c. Nor in Court-Addresses , intermix'd with Dancing , or wanton Masquerade , or Balls at midnight , or Music late , under some Proud One's Window , deserving of disdain .

Amours ; Courtship , Love-Addresses , of the Lat. Amor , Love ; Mask , of the Fr. Masque , a Vizard , because the Representers appear commonly mask'd . Bal , Fr. of Baller , of the corrupt Lat. Ballare , as this of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to dance .

V. 769. Or Serenade ; An evening Song , performed under the Window of some Lovely or Beloved Mistress ; of the Fr. Serenade , of serain , Fr. the cool , or the cool Air of the evening . A sort of Song by the Commentators on Horace called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a lamentable Ditty sung at some disdainful door , best rewarded with Disdain . Extremum Tanaim si biberes Lyce , Saevo nupta viro , me tamen asperas Porrectum ante fores objicere incolis Plorares Aquilonibus . Audis quo strepitu janua , quo nemus Inter pulcra situm tecta remugiat Ventis ? & positas ut glaciet nives Puro numine Jupiter ? Carm. lib. 3. Od. 10.

From being exposed to the accidental injuries of the Weather , the sneaking humble Lover is stiled starved .

V. 771. Lulled by Nightingale ; Those sung asleep by Nightingales soft trills . Lulled , see V. 287. Bo. 2.

V. 774. O yet happiest , &c. Oh happy Couple , at the height of Happiness as yet , if you attempt and seek after no higher Happiness , and understand but to desire no more , and know your condition so well as to desire nothing above it . O fortunatos nimium sua si bona norint Agricolas ! Georg. 2.

V. 776. With her shadowy Cone ; Now Night had stretch'd her round , yet pointed shade , half way up to this Worlds vast lower Vault . Necdum orbem medium nox horis acta subibat . AEn. 3.

'T was towards Nine at night , a description purely our Poet 's own , who calles the Shades of Night Conical , because the Earth , an opaque spherical Body , being extremely less than the vast Luminary that enlightens it , casts on its adverse side a decreasing and sharp shadow , like in shape to a Cone : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Figure which from a circular Base rises , lessening by degrees , till it end in a point .

Shadowy Cone ; Conus umbrosus , Lat. into which when the Moon immerges in her Night-walk , she is eclips'd Sublunar , airy , etherial , beneath the Moon ; of sub , Lat. under , and Luna , Lat. the Moon , she being the Planet nearest the Earth .

V. 778. Ivory Port ; It being a Rock of Alabaster , as before , at V. 544. Ivory , of Ivoire , Fr. both of Ebur , Lat. the Elephants Tooth ; as if è Barro , Lat. an Elephant . Ebor 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Gloss ▪ Port , of Porta , Lat. a Gate .

V. 780. In warlike Parade ; In Martial Order and Array . Parade , Fr. the place where Soldiers in a Garison or Town draw up together , in order to a Sally , Shew , or to relieve the Guard ; of the Lat. Paratus , or Apparatus , Lat. making ready .

V. 782. Uzziel ; The next commanding Angel to Gabriel ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Strength of God , Heb. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. to be strong , as all God's mighty Angels are .

V. 784. As flame they part ; They move like flame , as quick as darting Lightning ; the same Comparison Homer has of Hector . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 And , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ibid.

It may then better suit the agile Angelick Nature , of whom the Sacred Page says , Making his Angels Spirits , his Ministers a Flame of Fire .

V. 785. Half wheeling to the Shield , &c. Half turning to the left hand , in which they bore their Shield ; half to the right , that handled the Spear . Declinare ad hastam , vel ad scutum , Liv. to wheel to the right or left .

V. 788. Ithuriel and Zephon ; Two Angels , having their Names as indication of their Offices . Ithuriel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. Discovery of God ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to search . Zephon 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. a Secret , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to hide , whence Joseph had his Egyptian Name 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as a Discoverer of Dreams and secret matters , Gen. 41. 45. So these are denominated from their Nature , as the Searchers and Spies , as Uriel is stiled God's Eye , to visit oft his new Creation round . Bo. 3. V. 654.

V. 792. From the Suns decline ; About the time of the Sun 's going down , as he does from Noon till at his serting he disappears . Decline , Lat. Declinatio , of declinare , to bend downwards , as the Sun does from his Meridian Altitude towards the Verge of the Horizon . Hence aetas declinata . Quint. Old Age. So Virgil :

Dulci declinat lumina somno . AEn . 4. When mens eyes seem to decline and set as the Sun does .

V. 798. Dazling the Moon ; So on he led the bright Angelic Guard , amazing the bright Moon . Dazling , of the Bel. duyselen , to astonish , to amaze , as excessive Light does our Eyes . Direct their course , or directly took their way , of directus , or dirigere , Lat. to go streight to .

V. 800. Squat like a Toad ; From the Ital. Quatto , close on the ground .

V. 802. The Organs of her Fancy ; Endeavouring by his Devilish skill to find the means to move her Fancy , and raise in her imagination Cheats and Delusions , false Appearances and disturbing Dreams . The Organ of the Fancy is the Brain , in whose dark little Cells among the other Senses it resides . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Instrument ; as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; and in Animals , those parts that are capable of producing a perfect Action , as the Brain , Heart , Liver , &c. are named Organic .

Fancy ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Imaginatio , Lat. is that Power by which the Images and Ideas of things absent and unseen , nay incapable of being , are so apparently represented to us , that we seem to see and handle , to joyn and sever 'em , and to be as much affected with 'em as if really true , thô but imaginary .

V. 803. Forge Illusions , Phantasms and Dreams ; Frame and make Cheats and Delusions , Visions , and strange Appearances . Forge , of the Fr. forger , and Ital. forgiare , to work and hammer out , as Smiths and Mechanicks do . Illusio , Lat. a Trick , a Cheat , of illudere , to impose upon , to deceive . Phantasms , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Apparitions , Visions , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to imagin .

Dreams are the dark Scenes of Night , those Apparitions that busie Fancy forges ( when secluded from the external execution of Sense ) out of the humid Mists that in sleep surround the Brain . Corpus dormit , Anima vigilat , says Hippocrates de Insom . And most true it is , that the Faculties of the sensitive Soul , and the animal Spirits , are in continual activity , ( althô as to the exterior parts they seem dull and decay'd while we sleep ) moving incessantly about the Centre of the Brain , as their perpetual Spring : Here Fancy has her Forge , presenting us with the Idea of the past day , coining over again our most swift and fugitive thoughts , repeating and representing anew our Fears , Hopes ; Desires and Disturbances , and sometimes affording the judicious Physicians Indications of the Bodies Distempers , and conjectures of their Cure .

V. 804. Inspiring Venom , &c. Or if breathing into her a pois'nous Vapour , he might infect the nutritive Spirits , that are bred from purest Blood , as chearful and soft Airs that breath from clear and limpid streams . Inspiring , breathing into , of the Lat. inspirare , to blow upon . Venom , Poison ; of the Lat. venenum , contracted .

V. 805. Might taint ; Infect , render unsound and corrupt . Taint , of the Fr. teindre , or atteindre , to touch ; according to our vulgar saying , Such a thing is touch'd .

Ibid. Animal Spirits ; Spiritus Animales , those alimental bland Vapors that arise from the Blood , the Organs of Motion and Sensation , which our Poet assimilates to soft breaths arising from clear chrystal Rivers ; Others liken 'em to Rays of Light issuing out of the Bloods vital and florid Flame , which the vivid and equal shining that shews it self in the eyes of those in health , as that dull deadness that appears in those drawing to their end , and the fierce , sparkling and wild disorders that manifestly discover themselves in the looks of Lunatics , does sufficiently evidence . Animal , animalis , Lat. belonging to a Creature that has Life and Motion .

V. 808. Inordinate Desire ; Unbounded appetites , disorderly desires , exceeding the bounds of Reason . Inordinate , excessive , extra ordinem . The first steps and motions towards sin , are irregular de●●res , and inordinate appetites .

V. 809. High conceits engendring Pride ; Swoln with vain self-opinion , apt to beget Folly and Pride . Blown up ; A Metaphor from any thing filled and swoln with empty Air ; or from the swelling of distemper'd Ulcers filled with pain and corruption , that taints and infects its neighbourhood . Ingendring , of engendrer , of the Lat. ingenerare , to beget , That the Devil , by his great sagacity , may be able so to distemper the humours of human Bodies , to heat and inflame the Blood and animal Spirits , and by them so to disorder the Fancy , that many evil thoughts , inductive of sinful desires , may assault us , is not to be doubted : but that God , who is faithful , and will not suffer us to be tempted above that we are able , ( ● Cor. 10. 13. ) should let the Temptation surmount the regency of our Reason , and the freedom of our Will , is not without Blasphemy to be supposed of that most Pure and Compassionate Being .

V. 812. Touch of Coelestial Temper ; Well may the touch of Ithuriel's Spear , heavenly temper'd , return Satan to his own shape , when Tasso makes a whole Army of wild Beasts run away at the sight of Ubaldo's Sacred Switch . Mà pur si fero essercito , e si grosso Non vien , che lor respinga , ò che resista , Anzi ; ( miracol novo ) in fuga è mosso Da un picciol fischio , e da una breve vista . Cant. 15. St. 52.

Temper , Fr. trempe , the temper of a Weapon .

V. 818. Of Nitrous Powder ; Of Gunpowder made of Salt-Petre . Nitrous , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. consisting of Nitre , a great Ingredient in that smutty Grain ; Pulvis Nitratus , Lat

V. 819. Some Magazine ; A store-house of publick Provisions , of Arms , and other Utensils of all sorts for War . Magazine , of the barb . Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; and this of the Arabic Maschan , Treasure .

V. 824. Transform'd ; Transformatus , Lat. disguis'd , of transformare , Lat. to shift shapes . Omnia transformat sese in miracula rerum . Of the various Proteus , Geor. 4.

V. 832. Superfluous begin ; Why do you deliver your Message in such idle words , and to no purpose ? Superfluous , over and above , that might be left out ; Superfluus , Lat. of superfluere , to run over .

V. 843. This place inviolable ; Free from force or harm , from being violated either by force or fraud ; Inviolabilis , Lat.

V. 844. Rebuke ; Of the Fr. reboucher , to stop ones mouth , as all just reprehensions do .

V. 846. Abash'd ; Discountenanc'd , of the Fr. Esbahi , confounded , dismaid . Abash'd at his rebuke , that bit her near . Spen. F. Q. B. 5. C. 11. St. 64.

V. 848. Saw and pin'd his loss ; Virtutem videant , intabescantque relicta . Juv. Sat.

V. 859. Chaumping his iron Curb ; Biting his iron Bridle . Champing , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Jaws ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bend , by whose motion the sound is made .

V. 860. Had quell'd his heart ; Had overcome his Courage , had cow'd him ; of the Sax. cuellan , to kill , to destroy .

V. 869. Of Regal Port ; Of stately , Kingly Carriage . Regalis , Lat. Kingly ; Port , behavior , of the Fr. Porter .

V. 870. But faded splendor wan ; But his former brightness and beauty was grown pale and impaired . Wane , pale , of Wannon , Sax. to grow pale . Contest , dispute , a Fray , of the Fr. Contester , Lat. Contestari , to dispute at Law .

V. 873. In his looks defiance lours ; His Countenance is over-cast with daring and defiance .

V. 877. With stern regard ; With angry looks . Stern , of the Belg. starren , to behold with fixed eyes . Regard , Fr. a look , the countenance ; answering to the Homeric , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , torvé intuitus . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 884. To violate sleep ; To invade and disturb the rest . Violare , Lat. to disorder , to impair . Et violare manu , malisque audacibus Orbem . AEn. 11.

V. 894. Dole with delight ; Where thou mightst soonest change pleasure for pain . Dole , an old word of dolor , Lat. grief ; hence doleful , painful .

V. 899. In that dark durance ; In that black abode . Durance , imprisonment , or a Prison , of durer , Fr. of the Lat. durare , to continue and abide in .

V. 912. Presumptuous ; Bold , over-weening ; of Presompteux , Fr. Praesumptuosus , Lat. bold , arrogant , of praesumere , Lat. to be rash , and apt to dep●●d on ones own Judgment . Incurr'st , runn'st headlong into , of incurrere , Lat. to run upon .

V. 920. Courageous Chief ; Valiant Leader , of Courageux , Fr. and Chef Fr. of Caput Lat. the Head ; thence the Principal Leader .

V. 921. Hadst thou alledg'd ; Hadst thou given this for the reason of thy flight ; of allegare , Lat. to plead , to give reason for , whence an allegation .

V. 922. To thy deserted Host ; To thy forsaken Army . Of deserere , Lat. to leave , to forsake ; hence a Deserter , one who runs from his Colours over to the Enemy . Sole fugitive , the only Run-away , the single Deserter , of solus and fugitivus , both Lat.

V. 924. Frowning stern ; For sternly , according to the above-quoted Graecism , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . V. 877.

V. 926. Insulting ; Jeering , Braving and insulting over us in misery . Insulting , Insultans , Lat. of Insultare , Lat. to mock , properly at men in misery , used in the same sense by Virgil : — Victorque Sinon incendia miscet Insultans . AEn. 2.

And by the Eloquence of Rome : Num tibi insultare in calamitate videor ? Cic. pro Flac.

V. 928. Thy blasting-voly'd Thunder , &c. When thou wert forced to call to thy speedy Aid the dreadful Thunder , born on Blasting Wings . Blasting voly'd , a word seemed to be compounded in imitation of the significancy of those of that sort used by the Grecians , like 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Jove's Epithetes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Blasting , scorching , of Blast , in the sense the Winds are said to blast and scorch the Trees and Fruit. Volied , discharged in Peals in great Numbers , of the Fr. Volée , a Flight , of Birds , shot , &c.

V. 930. But still thy words at random , &c. But still thy unwary words , as what thou saidst before , witness thy want of knowledge , how a trusty General ought to behave himself in hazardous Attempts , and under ill Success and Disappointments , ought not to venture all in dangerous ways untry'd and unessay'd by himself . At random ; heedlesly , carelesly , precipitately ; of the French Randon , the violent course of a Torrent ; or of Rendon , Fr. rashness , uncertainty .

V. 936. To wing the desolate Abyss ; To take my flight over the solitary deep . Desolatus , Lat. forlorn , empty , and desart .

V. 945. And practis'd distances to cringe ; And at due distance servilely to adore . To cringe , is to bow very low to , as the Russian manner is to lay their faces on the ground in approaching to their Monarchs , of the Teut. Kriechen , to creep to .

V. 946. The warrior Angel ; Gabriel , the commanding Angel , Leader of the Heavenly Bands .

V. 949. Track'd ; Caught , overtaken , follow'd close . Track'd , of the Verb to trace , to follow bp the footsteps . See Bo. 2. V. 1025.

V. 954. The Discipline ; Disciplina , Lat. is most commonly used in our Language for Instruction . Military , of Militaris , belonging to Miles , Lat. a Soldier .

V. 959. Fawn'd ; Flattered , of the Sax. fandian , to impose upon , to cheat .

V. 962. What I arreed thee ; Mark what I appoint thee , what I enjoyn thee . Arreed , of the Fr. arrester , to determine , to decree . Ibid. Avaunt , Fr. be gone ; of Avant , Fr. before , forward , on .

V. 964. Within these hallow'd Limits ; Within the blessed Bounds of Paradise . Limes , Lat. a Border , or Boundary .

V. 965. I drag thee ; The present Tense used for the future , to signifie the immediate execution of the menace . To drag , to hale and pull , of the Teut. tragen , of trahere Lat. to pull .

V. 966. And seal thee so ; This seems to allude to the chaining of the Dragon , that old Serpent , which is the Devil and Satan , mentioned in the Revelations : And he cast him into the bottomless Pit , and shut him up , and set a Seal upon him , Chap. 20. ver. 3. Seal , of Sigel Sax. Sigillum Lat.

V. 967. The facil Gates ; The Gates of Hell so easie to be opened . Facilis , Lat. easie .

V. 971. Proud limitary Cherub ; Thou proud prescribing Angel that presumest to limit me , and appoint my Prison . Limitary , of limitaris , Lat. bounding , of limitare . Lat. to confine , of limes . Limes agro positus , litem ut discerneret arvis . AEn. 12.

V. 974. Ride on thy Wings ; According to Ezekiel's Vision : Then did the Cherubims life up their Wings , and the Wheels besides them ; and the Glory of the God of Israel was over them above . Chap. 11. ver. 22.

V. 975. His triumphant Wheels ; His glorious Chariot , where he rides in State , in Triumph , Of triumphare , Lat. These Wheels have relation to the fore-cited Vision : And when I looked , behold , four Wheels by the Cherubims ; and when the Cherubims went , the Wheels went by them ; and when the Cherubims lift up their Wings to mount up from the Earth , the same Wheels also turned not from beside them , &c. Ezek. 10. ver. 9 , 16 , & 17.

V. 976. In progress through , &c. When he takes his Journey through Heavens high Road , pav'd with Stars . Progress ; A Royal March , the stately and leisurely Journey of a Court , of Progredi , Lat. to move forward by degrees .

V. 978. Sharpning in Mooned Horns , &c. Extending their square Body into a round one , and so sharpning it into Horns , like those of the increasing Moon , endeavouring to inclose him . Phalanx , Bo. 1. V. 550.

V. 980. With ported Spears ; With their Spears born pointed towards him . Ported , of porter , Fr , to carry , to bear , a military term , to port the Pike .

V. 981. A Field of Ceres , &c. A Field of Corn. Ceres , the Daughter of Saturn and Ops , was the first Discoverer , and thence the tutelar Goddess of Corn ; whence used familiarly , for it , and Bread made of it . — Tum Cererem corruptam undis . AEn. 1.

V. 982. Her bearded Grove of Ears ; Her armed Wood of yellow Ears . That this Comparison is sufficiently significative of a vast number of armed Men ranged close together , is evident from its familiar use and occurrence amongst the best Poets . Homer by it expresseth the power Agamemnon's Oration to the Grecian Army had on the affected Multitude . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Virgil brings it nearer , calling a great number of Darts , Telorum segetem ferream . — Hic confixum ferrea texit Telorum seges , & jaculis increvit acutis . AEn. 3. — Atraque late Horrescit strictis seges ensibus . — AEn. 7.

Thick as a Field , &c. — Circum hos utrinque Phalanges Stant densae , strictisque seges mucronibus horret Ferrea . — AEn . 12. Vel quam sole novo densae torrentur aristae . AEn . 7. Seges undique ferri circumfusa nitet . Clau. in Ruf. lib. 2.

Bearded ; Sharp-pointed , of the Fr. Barde , as Javelin de Barde , a barbe●… used by Horsemen .

V. 986. Dilated stood like Teneriff or Atlas ; Out-stretch'd and extended high he 〈◊〉 as tall as Teneriff , and as unshaken as the immense Mount Atlas , to the Sky up reach'd his haugh●y stature , on his Helm horror supply'd a Plume .

Teneriff , Teneriffa , or , as the Natives name it , Thenerife , is one of the Canary Islands in the Atlantick Ocean , anciently called Nivaria , because its Peak ( supposed the highest in the World ) is seldom without Snow . The Basis of this Mountain is about 48 Spanish Leagues in compass , and its Summit about 15 miles high , to be seen about 120 English Miles at Sea .

Atlas , now Aiducal , the greatest Mountain in all Africa , hiding its head in continual Clouds : It begins in Mauritania , near the Atlantick Ocean , which bears its Name , by Cape de Guer , by various windings and turnings , stretching it self Eastward to the Deserts of Barca . It s prodigious height occasioned the Fable of Atlas bearing Heaven on his back .

That Lucifer , the Chief Leader and Champion of the laps'd Angelick Host , should , swoln with rage , be compared to Mountains of such vast Immensity , will seem modest enough , when parallell'd with the liking of AEneas by Virgil to some others , not so much inferior to these , as his Heroe must be allowed to have been below any one of those Spiritual Beings . Quantus Athos , aut quantus Eryx , aut ipse coruscis Cum fremit ilicibus quantus , gaudetque nivali Vertice se attollens pater Apenninus ad auras . AEn. 12.

Dilated ; Stretch'd out , extended . Dilatus , Lat. of dilatare , to spread out . Collecting , gathering together , summing up all his strength ; of colligere , Lat.

Stature , statura , Lat. height .

V. 989. And on his Crest sat horror plum'd ; And on his Helm sat horror hatch'd ; Dreadfully graven and delineated . The Helmets of ancient Heroes were made terrible , by Horses Tails stuck in their Crests , and by representations of divers angry Animals . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Et Conum insignem galeae , cristasque comantes . AEn . 3. Terribilem cristis galeam flammasque vomentem . AEn. 8. — tremunt in vertice cristae Sanguineae . AEn. 9.

Crest , of Crista , Lat. a Comb , or tuft of Feathers on a Bird's head , thence a Plume of Feathers , or any other Ornament on a Helmet .

Horror plum'd ; Horror full-fledg'd , ready to fly upon the Enemy ; Fury in perfection . Plum'd , of Pluma , Lat. Feathers ; in imitation of which , any thing carved , graven or embroidered was called Opus plumatile , a kind of damasking Shields and Helms . Virgil has something like it . — Quem pellis ahenis In Plumam squamis auro conferta tegebat . AEn. 11.

Sat Horror plum'd , has something in it , quod nequeo monstrare , & sentio tantum .

V. 995. With violence of this Conflict ; In the fury of this Engagement . Conflictus , Lat. a Fray a Fight , of confligere , to encounter .

V. 998. Betwixt Astrea ; Or Justice , accounted the Daughter of Jupiter and Themis , who during the Golden Age , with other Gods frequented the Earth , and was the last that left it , when defiled by all Abominations , and has her place among the Signs of the Zodiac . — Virgo caede madentes Ultima Coelestum terras Astraea reliquit . Meta.

Ibid. The Scorpion Sign ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. another of the twelve Signs , between which and the Virgin , the Seales , Libra , Lat. the Ballance , is plac'd . Est locus , in geminos ubi brachia concavat arcus Scorpios . Meta. lib. 1. Ipse tibi jam brachia contrahit ardens Scorpius . Georg. 1.

Between these two Signs , the Virgin and the Scorpion , the Scales are placed ; which when the Sun enters , the Days and Nights are weighed equally . Libra die , noctisque pares ubi fecerit horas . Geo. 1.

Those that by Astraea understood Justice , appropriated the Ballance to her , to weigh all Circumstances in , before she made her Determinations : but our Author has nobled this Sign , The Golden Scales , with a more lofty signification , placing it among the Stars , in memory of the Almighty Creator , Wherein all things created first he weigh'd ; Who , as Job says , m●de a weight for the winds , and weigheth the waters by measure , Chap. 28. v. 25. Who knows the ballancing of the Clouds , Chap. 37. v. 16. Who weigheth the mountains in Scales , and the hills in a Ballance , Isai. 40. v. 12.

V. 1000. The pendulous round Earth , &c. Weigh'd th' hanging Earth orbicular , against the yieldings Air , in due proportion pois'd ; now all Events considers , furious Fights , and Kingdoms following their Fate .

The pendulous Earth ; The round World , that seems to hang , as Job says , on nothing , Chap. 26. v. 7. For so is the Air , in respect of any basis or sustentation . Pendulus , hanging , of pendeo , Lat. to poise .

With ballanc'd Air in counterpoise ; Sustain'd and supported equally in the Air by its own counterpoise , according to the Opinion , That the Earth hangs by an Equilibration of its parts to the Centre of Gravity . — Ponderibus librata suis. Meta. lib. 1.

Ballanc'd ; Weigh'd , of Ballancer , Fr. to poise . In counterpoise ; In equal weight . Contrepois , Fr. equal weight , of Contrepeser , Fr. to weigh against , to countervail .

V. 1002. In these he put two weights ; To inform them of the consequence of fighting or departing , of resistance or submission : An imitation of Homer , where Jupiter weighs the Success of the engaging Armies of Troy and Greece . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

In another place he ponders the Fate of Achilles and Hector in their single Combat : The two first Verses are the same with the former , and some of the rest . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Thus concisely imitated by Virgil , in the Combat of AEneas and Turnus . Jupiter ipse duas aequato examine lances Sustinet , & fata imponit diversa duorum : Quem damnet labor , & quo vergat Pondere letum .

It is observable , both in the Original and the Copy , that the heaviest Weight was unlucky and fatal ; whereas our Author , keeping closer to the Simile , puts Satan ▪ as the wicked and weakest , into the mounted Scale , as unable to preponderate and prevail against the Good and God-like Gabriel .

Sequel ; The Consequence ; of sequela , Lat. the Issue , what will certainly follow , of s●qui , Lat.

V. 1004. And kick'd the Beam ; The less Weighty Scale , signifying the Sequel or Issue of Satans encountring the Angelick Guard , was quickly mounted aloft , and smote the Beam , which is the Cross-piece to whose Extremities the Scales are fastened ; the Balance equally pois'd upon its central Point .

V. 1015. And with him fled the Shades of Night ; Darkness , and the Prince of it , took their flight together .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK V.

V. 1. NOW Morn her Rosie Steps ; The sweet appearance of the Morning is by all the Poets described by Roses , resembling her Beauteous Blushes . Homer calls her Rosie-Finger'd . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — AEthere ab alto Aurora in Roseis fulgebat lutea bigis . AEn. 7. — Ecce Vigil rutilo patefecit ab ortu Purpureas Aurora fores , & plena Rosarum Atria ; From the gawdy Colours that attend her rising , Meta. Lib. 2.

V. 2. With Orient Pearl ; With shining Dew , well enough assimulated to Pearl , which ( as the Naturalists inform us ) are at some luckly Seasons bred of Dew received into the Shells of Oysters , and such sort of Fish . Sat namque nobis impraesentiarum fuerit , apud omnes Convenire , Chonchas pro suâ aetate ac Magnitudine Majores , pro Roris vero ( appetente genitali tempore ) concepti puritate , vel obscuritate , Generofiores vel Ignobiliores Margaritas eniti . Ruaeus de Gem.

V. 4. Of true Digestion bred , arising of clear good Nourishment , of true and clean Concoction , whence sleep is pleasant and easie , not drowsie and lumpish , bred of heavy Vapour , fuming to the Head , and overcharging the Stomach . Qui bene digerit , ingerit , egerit , est bene sanus . Digestio , the right concocting and turning of our Food , into pure Spirits and good Nourishment , of digerere , Lat. to digest , Stomachus Convaluit , ut diger at multa cruda facilius . Cic. Attic.

V. 5. And temperate Vapours bland ; Gentle pleasing Fumes , that mounting in a kindly Mist , ●ercast the busie Brain . Temperate , Temperatus , Lat. moderate , free from excess . Bland , Blandus , Lat. pleasing , as — Suspensam blanda vicissim Gaudia pertentant Mentem . AEn. 5.

And Ipsa tibi blandos fundent cunabula flores . Ecl. 4.

V. 6. And fuming Rills ; And angry , purling Rivulets , whose motion makes a Noise , as if disturbed at the Stones that lie in its way . Fuming , angry , of the word to fume , of the Teur . Faum , Froth , the effect of Anger both in Beasts and Men , and in Rivers too . Rill , is the contraction of Rivulus , Lat. a small Stream .

Ibid. Aurora's Fan ; Aurora , Lat. for the Morning , accounted the Daughter of Titan and the Earth , and Mother of Memnon so call'd , ab Aurâ , from the pleasant freshness that Time affords ; so that our Poet has well express'd the sound of the trembling Leaves , moved by that pure fresh Air , by Aurora's Fan. Jamque rubescebat Stellis Aurora fugatis . AEn. 3.

V. 7. Matin Song ; The early Song by Birds on every Bough sung at Day-break . Matin , of the Morning , the Lat. Matutinus contracted . Evandrum ex humili lecto Lux suscitat Alma Et Matutini volucrum sub culmine cantus . AEn. 8.

V. 16. On Flora breaths ; Soft as the West-Wind breathing on opening Flowers . Flora was a Woman of lascivious Life , who leaving a great Mass of Money , got by her Lewdness , to the City of Rome , was honoured with a Festival ; and to sweeten her Reputation , made the Goddess of Flowers . Zephyr●s , Book 4. V. 329.

V. 21. The prime ; The first , the freshest , and the pleasantest Hour . Primus , Lat. first .

V. 22. Our tended Plants ; The Plants we have bestow'd our attendance and care on . To tend , is of attendre , Fr. to wait on .

Ibid. The Citron Grove ; The Grove of Lemon Trees . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Lemon or Citron-Tree : Hence Citrea mala , Lemons , Plin.

V. 23. What Drops the Myrrhe ; What pretious Drops are fallen from the weeping Myrrhe , and what sweet Distillations from the Balm . Myrrhe , Myrrha , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Incestuous Daughter of King Cineras , by whom she had the Beautiful Adonis . Ovid tells us , that being discovered by her enraged Father , she fled into the Happy Arabia , where she was turned into a Tree , retaining her Name , whose perfumed Tears moralize the Virtue of Repentance , purgative of the blackest Crimes . Myrrha fugit , tenebris & caecae munere noctis Intercepta neci : Latosque vagata per agros , Palmiferos Arabas , Panchaeaque rura relinquit . Perque novem erravit redeuntis cornua Lunae ; Cum tandem terrâ requievit fessa Sabaeâ . Quae quanquam amisit veteres cum corpore sensus , Flet tamen : Et tepidae manant ex arbore guttae . Est honor & lacrymis : Stillataque cortice Myrrha Nomen herile tenet , nulloque tacebitur aevo . Meta. Lib. 10.

Ibid. The Balmy Reed ; The Balm-Tree ; call'd a Reed , as not being a Tree of any great size , or as growing in a moist Oleaginous Soil . — Sylva Pastus arundineâ . — AEn . 10. Balmy , Book 4. V. 159.

V. 25. Sits on the Bloom extracting ; Sits on the Flowers and blossoming Trees , gathering thence Honey , the Natural Nectar . Bloom , Book 3. Vers. 43. Extracting , drawing out , of extrahere , Lat. to draw forth .

V. 35. Till this irksom Night ; Till this troublesom , this grievous Night : Of the old English word to irk , to afflict , or of the Lincolnshire Werk or Wark , Grief , Irksom , tedious , troublesome .

V. 40. The Night-warbling Bird , the Nightingal , warbling , singing all Night long . Warbling , Book 2. Vers. 232.

V. 42. Now Reigns full-Orb'd the Moon ; Now the Moon , Sovereign of the Night , compleat in full spendour appears : Full-Orb'd , that has compleated her bright Round , now in the Full , of Orbis , Lat. for a round Body .

V. 43. Shadowy sets off ; Our Poet has shaded his Night-piece excellently , Silence and Shade do make great Additions to the Midnight Majesty of the Full-Orb'd Moon .

V. 52. Of Interdicted Knowledge ; The Forbidden Tree , the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil ; Not forbidden out of Envy , ( as Satan intimates ) but set apart , and secluded , as the Test and Tryal of Mans Obedience to his Maker , which while he stood stedfast in , he had no other Knowledge but of Goodness , Happiness and Innocence : But his Violation of Gods Command , and the Sacred Tree , ( Sacred to Abstinence ) introduced the sad Experimental Knowledge of Evil , ever since multiplyed on Mankind . Interdicted , Interdictus , Lat. forbid , of Interdicere , the Roman Law-word used in the Praetor's Prohibitory Decrees .

V. 53. Much fairer to my Fancy ; In Sleep , when our Senses are lock'd and shut up , Imagination has more Strength ; and Fancy , free from those many Avocations that draw us away when waking , exerts its utmost force , and represents its dark Masquerades and dumb Shews , with strange Advantage .

V. 57. Distill'd Ambrosia , dropt with Immortal Sweetness ; An Odour by which the Poetick Gods and Goddesses were discovered , when in disguise appearing to their Relatives , one of the Dignosticks of a Deity , so Virgil of his Venus entertaining her Son AEneas , Ambrosiaeque Corrae Divinum Vertice Od●rem Spiravere . — AEn. 1.

Distill'd , Distillare , Lat. to fall by Drops as Dew .

V. 59. Deigns none ; Does neither God nor Man vouchsafe : To deign , to think worthy , of the Fr. daigner , of the Lat. dignari . — Haud equidem tali me dignor honore . AEn. 1.

V. 61. What Reserve ? What Reservation ? What Exception from the Universal Grant of all things given to thee , has reserved this Tree of Knowledge from thy taste ? Reserve , une reserve , Fr. a Reservation , an Exception in a Grant .

V. 64. He paus'd not ; He made no stop , delay'd no longer , of Pause , Fr. delay , strangely alluding to the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cessare , to cease .

V. 65. Damp Horror child ; Fear put me into a cold sweat . — Gelidusque per ima cucurrit Ossa tremor . — AEn . 2. At Sociis subitâ gelidus formidine sanguis Diriguit . — AEn. 3.

The effect of suddain fear . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 66. Vouch'd ; Seconded by so daring a Deed ; Follow'd , maintain'd , of Voucher , Fr. Law-Term , to make good , to stand by .

V. 71. Good , the more communicated ; Bonum est sui ipsius diffusivum : Goodness is diffusive of it self , and the Sovereign Good , most superlatively communicative : For by the effusion of the Divine Wisdom and Goodness , which from all Eternity was with God and is God , the Universe was made , without impairing his Infinite Perfections , and to his Everlasting Praise . Communicated , Communicatus , Lat. bestow'd on many .

V. 73. The Author not impair'd , not lessen'd , or deprived of ought so communicated , as Light transmits and diffuseth it self unimpair'd : Impair'd Empiré , Fr. made worse , damaged , of Pire , Fr. of Pejus , Lat. worse .

V. 88. Out-stretch'd immense , &c. The Earth stretch'd out immensely , immeasurably , a Prospect of vast and various view . Varius , Lat. different , divers , generally of Colours . — Varios errare colores . Geor. 1.

V. 90. To this high Exaltation , to this high Pitch ; Wondring at my strange flight , and the suddain change to such a high Advancement . Exaltatio , Lat. Preferment , a raising one higher .

V. 93. Thus Eve her Night related , thus Eve repeated her Dream ; The dark Off-spring , and the disturbance of the Night . Night , for the Visions and Dreams frequent in it . So Promissa evolvit somni , noctemque retractat . Sil. Ita. Lib. 3.

V. 94. Answer'd sad , concern'd ; Sad here , is no more than serious , considerative , for sinless Adam was incapable of sadness , sorrow .

V. 101. Many lesser Faculties , many inferiour Powers , subordinate and subservient to Reason . Facultates , Lat. for the Powers and Endowments of the Mind . Fancy , See Book 4. Vers. 802.

V. 105. AEry Shapes ; Idea's and Conceptions ; From the Reasons assenting to , or disagreeing from which , Opinion and our Knowledge of things results . An admirable Description . Opinio , Lat. for the Opinion , the Knowledge we have , or the Judgment we make of things , by our Senses represented to our Reason . Imaginations , Imaginatio , Lat. Thoughts , the Conceptions of our Minds . Affirmare , Lat. to agree to , or allow of , to assent unto .

V. 109. Into her little Cell , into her little Withdrawing-Room ; Reason , while we rest , retires into the secret Meanders of the Brain : Of Cella , Lat. whence the little Apartments of Monks are call'd Cells ; as also the little Habitations of Bees in their Hive . — Et liquido distendunt nectare cellas . Georg. 4.

V. 110. Mimick Fancy wakes ; Fancy , that Apes and imitates Reason , mismatching and misplacing , Words and Things , Thoughts and Idea's , that past through our Minds quick and unheeded when awake . Mimick , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , imitating and personating the Actions of others , as Players do , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to imitate .

V. 117. Into the Mind of God and Man , &c. Evil Thoughts may arise in the Minds of Angels and Men , yet unapproved , and disallow'd , vanish thence , and leave no stain behind . God must here be understood , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Original frequently is , of Angels and Pure Spiritual Beings , for Evil can make no Invasion on the Supreme Sovereign Goodness .

V. 128. Reserv'd from Night , secured from Dewy Night , that might impair their scent , enclosed and embosomed in their fragant Buttons , and secured for the , reserve , of reservare , Lat. to lay up , to keep in store .

V. 133. In their Chrystal Sluce , in their shining Outlet , in her bright Eye ; One of the Humours aiding the Eyesight is named Chrystalline , of its resembling Chrystal . Sluce , of the Fr. Escluse , a Dam or Floodgate , by which Water is kept in , and on occasion let out , whence the Eye is here call'd the Sluce of Tears .

V. 134. Of sweet remorse , as pleasing signs of soft concern ; Gratious , Gratiosus , Lat. liked , approved of . Remorse , of the Fr. Remors , of the Lat. remordere , to bite , or gnaw again , as Faults and Folly when reflected on , are used to do . — Quando haec te cura remordet . AEn. 1.

V. 137. Arborous Roof ; But first as soon as they were come forth , from under the Leavy Roof of this Shady Bower . Arborous , Arboreus , Lat. of Trees , Arborous Roof , made shady , and securely cover'd overhead by Trees , that grew together into a Natural Arbour ; of Arbor , Lat. a Tree . So Virg. Arborei foetus , Georg. 1.

V. 141. Shot Parallel , &c. The Sun , who scarce yet quite up , his Wheels still wet on th' Briny Oceans Brink , shot even with the Earth his level Rays . Paralel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Paralel Lines , are those , which being in the same Plain , though infinitely extended , would never meet or touch each other , but be , as their Name denotes , always one by another . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Of the Suns Chariot , see Ovid. Aureus axis erat , temo aureus , aurea summae Curvatura rotae ; radiorum argenteus ordo , &c. Meta. Lib. 1. — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Postera vix summos spargebat lumine montes Orta dies , cùm primùm alto se gurgite tollun● Solis equi . — AEn. 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 145. Their Orisons , their Prayers , of Oraison , Fr. of Oratio , Lat. a Supplication .

V. 146. In various Style , in different Words , and with variety of Expressions . Style , Stylus , Lat. was the Iron Instrument with which the Romans wrote on their Tablets o'erspread with Wax , thence applyed to the manner of writing , and to speaking also . Unus enim sonus totus orations & idem Stylus . Cic. de Orat.

V. 147. Nor holy Rapture , they wanted not their holy Heights of Thought , and Divine and Sublime Expressions of Praises to their Maker . Raptura , Lat. a Rapture , a sort of Ectasie , a suddain and pleasing Violence , whereby we are ( as it were ) snatched from our selves , and raised above the ordinary Heights of Understanding , and the usual Flights of Fancy . St. Paul describing his being Caught up into the third Heaven , useth the Greek word , expressive of a Rapture , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 2 Cor. 12. V. 2.

V. 148. In fit Strains , in noble and suitable Flights of Fancy , in lofty Expressions spoke or sung . A Strain , is commonly applyed to Poetry and Musick , and seems so named , from the force of Imagination and Fancy necessary to raise our Thoughts to such towering and lofty Flights , as if strained to the heighth . Pronounc'd , spoke of Pronuntiare , Lat. to speak , as different from singing . Quis enim Cautus , moderatae Orationis pronunciatione , dulcior inveniri potest ? Cic. de Orat. Lib. 3.

V. 149. Unmeditated , such prompt , &c. Unstudied , free and unpremeditated , such ready and fluent Speech stream'd from their Lips . Unmeditated , Immeditatus , unthought of . Meditari , Lat. to think or consider of . Such prompt Eloquence ; Such readiness of Speech . Nihil aliud est Eloquentia , quem copiosè loquens sapientia . Cic. de Orat. Prompt , Promptus , Lat. readie , easie , clear .

V. 150. Or numerous Verse , or pleasing harmonious Verse : Numerous , Numerosus , Lat. Musical , as being obliged and tied up to Number and Measure . Id numerosum est in omnibus sonis ●tque vocibus , quod habet quasdam Impressiones , & quod metiri possumus intervallis aequalibus . Cic. de Cla. — Numeros memini , si verba tenerem , Ecl. 9.

Prose , Book 1. Vers. 16.

V. 151. More tuneable , so melodious and musical , as not to stand in need either of Lute or Harp , to add more charming sweetness : All Instruments of Musick , being but Imitations of Human Voice , made use of to assist , but incapable of exceeding it ; invented to please those , who by some indisposition of their Organs or their Ears , deprived of Nature's charming Melody , are forc'd to divert themselves with artificial sounds , rack'd from strain'd Strings and Wyres , and hollow Wood , &c. as much inferiour to the former , as Art is to Nature .

V. 154. Thine this Universal Frame , the Worlds vast , wonderful Fabrick : Frame , of the Sax. Fremman , to make , to fashion , as if , of Formare , Lat. Here begins the Noble Paraphrase of the Canticle , ( appointed to be sung by our Church after the first Lesson at Morning Prayer ) Oh all ye Works of the Lord , bless ye the Lord , highly Poetical .

V. 155. Thy self how wondrous then ! With whose Beauty , if they being delighted , took them to be Gods : Let them know how much better the Lord of them is ; for the first Author of Beauty hath created them . And if they were astonished at their Power and Virtue , let them understand by them , how much Mightier he is that made them . Wisd. 13. V. 3 , and 4.

V. 160. Ye Sons of Light : Angels are often in the Holy Page , styled The Sons of God , Job 38. Vers. 7. Dan. 3. Vers. 25. compared in the former to the Morning-Stars , well interpreted here , the Sons of Light , since God their Father , for his Infinite Purity ; is pleased to be styled Light , God is Light , 1 St. John 1. Vers. 5. God's Children are honoured with the same Title , Ye are all the Children of the Light , and the Children of the Day , 1 Thess. 5. and Vers. 5.

V. 162. And Choral Symphonies , with Quires of Concording Hymns : Choral , Choralis , Lat. of Chorus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Quire , a Company of Singers , used at Solemnities of the Heathen Gods , and — Laetumque Choro Paeana Canentes . AEn. 6.

Symphonies , Book 1. Vers. 712.

V. 166. Fairest of Stars ; Venus , one of the seven Planets , and Companion of the Sun , which at Evening is call'd Hesperus and Vesper , following the Sun , in the Morning Lucifer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Eous , when it precedes him . — Tibi deserit Hesperus Oetam . Ecl. 6. — Et invito processit Vesper Olympo . Ecl. 8. Nascere , praeque diem veniens , age Lucifer almum . Ecl. 8. Jamque jugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae Ducebatque diem . — AEn. 2. — Dum Lucifer ignes Evocat Aurorae . — Met. 4.

The Evening-Star was accounted the fairest of all Nights-glittering Train , even by Homer's Testimony : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Last in the Train of Night . — Diffugiunt Stellae : Quarum agmina cogit Lucifer & Coeli statione novissimus exit . Met. Lib. 2.

V. 168. Sure Pledge of Day , &c. Sure Earnest of the coming Day , that dost adorn , with thy bright Coronet , the lovely Morn , the Circlet , a diminitive of Circle . Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer undâ , Quem Venus ante alios Astrorum diligit ignes , Extulit Os sacrum Coelo , tenebrasque resolvit . AEn. 8.

V. 170. That sweet Hour of Prime ; The early Morning Hour , when Air and Earth are both sweet and fresh . — Dum mane novum , dum gramina canent Et ros in tenerâ pecori gratissimus herbâ . Georg. 3.

V. 171. Of this great World both Eye and Soul : Thou Sun , the Worlds vast Universal Eye , Natures Illustrious Polypheme , styled The God of this new World , Book 4. Vers. 33. early esteem'd one , and worshipp'd in stead of his Creator . The Ancients thought the Sun not only the General Surveyor of the World , but the Observer of all that was transacted in it . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . I invoke the All-seeing Circle of the Sun , AEscul . in Prometh . and in all Leagues , Confederacies , and other publick Transactions , he was called to Witness , as the Universal Eye , from which nothing could be conceal'd . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Esto nunc Sol testis . — AEn . 12. Sol oculis , juvenem quibus aspicit omnia , vidit . O Lux immensi Publica Mundi . Met. Lib. 2.

Ibid. And Soul : The most Ancient Philosophers were of Opinion , that there was one Universal Intellectual Soul , the Emanation of ( the Great Mind ) God , created and diffused over the whole World , by whose general Virtue and Plastick Power , all things are generated and preserved , and the whole Frame of Nature continued in her uninterrupted Course , and beautiful Order ; this the Platonists called Animam Mundi , and with them Mercurius Trismegistus , Theophrastus , &c. the Stoicks and the Peripateticks agree . Z●roaster styles it a Catholick Invisible Fire : Virgil , A Mental Spirit , actuating the Heavens , Earth , Seas and Stars . Principio Coelum , ac Terras , camposque liquentes , Lucentemque Globum Lunae , titaniaque Astra Spiritus intus alit : Totamque infusa per artus Mens agitat molem , &c. — Igneus est olhis vigor , & coelestis Origo Seminibus . — AEn. 6.

So that our Poet has conformably seated this Universal Invigorating Spirit in the Sun , by the Platonists termed the Sphere of Equality , or of the Soul of the World , corresponding with the Heart , the Vital Center of the Microcosm .

V. 173. In thy Eternal Course , in thy Continual Course ; For the Sun is not Eternal , not so Ancient as Light by some Days , but was made in time , of which his Motion is the Measure . Virgil uses the Adverb AEternùm in the same manner for Continually . — Glebaque versis AEternum frangenda bidentibus . Georg. 2. AEternumque Arida Barce . Luc.

V. 176. Fixt in their Orb that flies : The fixt Stars , are not so call'd , as if Stationary and Motionless , but because moving constantly in the round of their own Sphere , without any deviation , and thereby distinguish'd from the wandring Planets ; therefore styled in the following Verse , The Five wandring Fires , being Saturn , Jupiter , Mars , Venus and Mercury , he having just been speaking of the Sun and Moon that compleat the Septenary .

V. 178. In Mystick Dance not without Song : Pythagoras is vouch'd for the Author of the Musical Motion of the Spheres , though misunderstood , the Harmony he meant relating to their Proportion and Concinnity , rather than their Consonancy . Many have endeavoured to find an Agreement with our Earthly Harmony , in the Distances and Motions of the Heavenly Spheres , Sound being only the Noise of Motion diversly modified : And doubtless there are many Proportions among the Stars , nearly approaching the Harmonick ; their benign and favourable Aspects and Conjunctions , as also the evil ones , do strangely correspond with Concord and Dissonancy : But all that we certainly understand is , that we cannot sufficiently comprehend and admire the admirable Proportion and Congruity , the Regular and uninterrupted Methods and Motions of Nature , charming above all the strains of Humane Harmony , and obeying his Commands , who from the beginning ordered all things in measure , number and weight , Wisd. 11. Vers. 20.

Orpheus his Harp had its seven Strings contrived according to the Number of the Planets , which the Poets tell us , was the reason his Musick was so Compulsive and Irresistible ; and he compared the Four Elements , and their Harmonious Mixture , by which the World is maintain'd in continual Concord , to the Tetracordon , resembling the vast Universe to the Monocord .

V. 180. Air , and the Elements , &c. Air , and ye the rest of the Elements , Fire , Earth and Water , the Constituents of all Corporeal Beings , the eldest Birth of Natures Womb , according to Gen. 1. Vers. 1.

V. 181. That in Quaternión run , &c. That in their four-fold Mixture run perpetual Rounds producing divers Forms . The Generation of all things is Circular ; as of Seed , an Egg ; of that , a Bird ; of that Bird , Seed again ; and of that , an Egg , in a continual round .

The Quaternion , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , was the mysterious and much-admired Number of the Pythagoreans : It was their most sacred and solemn Oath , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 — Pyth. in Carm. Aur.

● sware by him who gave my Soul the Quaternion , the Fountain of Everlasting Nature . It related , as some say , to the Four Elements , the Four Faces of the Moon , to the Four first Qualities , Heat , Cold , Dryness and Moisture . But the Pythagoreans had it in so high Veneration , because it contained all Numbers , that is ten , for , beyond which no Nation Numbers , the rest being but Multiplications of this , wherefore Four contain all Numbers . Quaternion , Quaternio , Lat. the Number Four , à Quatuor , Lat. Multiform , Multiformis , Lat. of divers Fashions and Shape , of Multus , Lat. many , and Forma , Lat. shape , kind .

V. 189. Th' uncolour'd Skie ; The Air , which by reason of its thinness , clearness and perspicuity , is invisible , can therefore have no pretence to colour , as not being capable to terminate our sight : That more impure part of it , that moves in the Region of Meteors , is of a duskish and dark Complexion near the misty Horizon , by reason of the thick Vapours of the Neighbouring Earth ; at a greater distance , thinner Exhalations give it a whiteness , and in serene Seasons , it is of that we call Skie-Colour , but all these are the Tinctures given to the Uncolour'd Air , as patcht and drest with Clouds , as our Author styles them . Virgil seems to have exprest this Uncolour'd Air by Purum : — Dum se laetus ad auras Palmes agit laxis per Purum immissus habenis . Geor. 2.

Skie , of Scinan , Sax. to be bright .

V. 192. That from Four Quarters blow ; From the Four Cardinal Points , East , West , North and South , which multiplyed by Eight , their Collateral and Circular Sub-divisions , compleat the Compass with 32 distinct Breaths .

V. 193. And wave your Tops , ye Pines ; and bow your lofty Heads , ye stately Pines . Et rigidas mot●re cacumina quercus . Ecl. 6. — Factis modò Laurea ramis Annuit ; Utque caput visa est agitasse cacumen . Met. Lib. 1.

To Wave , is to move , a Wave being nothing but Water put into motion , of the Sax. Wagian , to be in motion , or to move to and fro .

V. 196. Mellodious Murmur ; Ye little purling Rills , that by your Motion make a pleasing sound . Ceu Saxa Morantur Cum rapidos amnes ; Clauso fit gurgite Murmur . AEn. 11.

Is not half so sweet , as the Harmonious Complaint , seeming to be made by Rivers interrupted in their Watry Way .

V. 200. Ye that in Waters glide , &c. Fish and Beasts , and creeping things .

V. 204. Made Vocal by my Song , made to resound and eccho forth thy Praise , taught by my assiduous and repeated Song . Horace gave Ears to the Woods that danc'd after Orpheus : — Auritas Fidibus Canoris — Ducere quercus . Carm. Lib. 1. Od. 12.

And Milton here mentions the Voices inhabiting in Hills and Woody Shades . — Cujus recinet jocosa Nomen imago , Aut in umbrosis Heliconis Oris , Aut super Pindo , Gelidove in Haemo ? Hor. Ibid.

Vocal , Vocalis , Lat. Endow'd with a Voice , so he calls the Divine Poet , Vocalem Orphea , Hor. Ibid. and the Nerves instrumental to the Formation of Speech , are call'd Nervi Vocales .

V. 214. Their pamper'd Boughs , their wanton , luxurious Branches , abounding in Leaves : Pamper'd , of the Ital. Pamberato , fat , or of Pamprer , Fr. to be full of Leaves , of Pampinus , Lat. a Vine-Leaf . Tibi Pampineo gravis Autumno Floret ager . Georg. 2.

V. 216. The Vine to wed her Elm ; Used not only to support Vines , but to ennoble and meliorate them : Longo usu compertum Nobilia Vina non nisi in arbustis gigni , & in his quoque Laudatiora summis , sicut uberiora imis : Adeo excelsitate proficitur , hac ratione & arbores Eliguntur , Prima & omnium Ulmus : Deinde Populus nigra , &c. Plin. l. 17. c. 23. Viribus eniti quarum , & contemnere ventos Assuescant , summasque sequi tabulata per Ulmos . Geor. 2. Illa tibi laetis intexet vitibus Ulmos . Ibid.

V. 217. Her Marriageable Arms. — Ergo aut adultâ vitium propagine Altas Maritat Populos . Hor. Epod. 2. Inde ubi jam validis amplexae stirpibus Ulmos Exierint . — Geo. 2. Haec quoque , quae junctâ vitis requiescit in Ulmo , Si non nupta foret , terrae acclinata jaceret . Met. 14.

V. 218. Her Dow'r th' adopted Clusters , the fruitful Vine brings her Grapes , her Noble Off-spring , ( as her Dower ) adopted by the barren Elm. Dower , or rather Dowry , properly signifies the Portion a Woman brings her Husband in Marriage , Dower being that setled on her in lieu thereof , for her life , if she survive him . It is of the Lat. Dos , and this of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to give . Conjugium & quaesitas sanguine Dotes . AEn. 7. — Et numeras in Dote triumphos . Juv. Sat. 10.

Adopted , of adoptare , Lat. to take into ones care as a Son : Adoptati , were such , who for their Courage , Virtuous Education , and promising Parts , were by the Childless Romans chosen out of other Families , to heir the Estates of those who did adopt 'em , and past into their Power as absolutely , as if begotten by 'em ; better pleased , that Nature left them the choice of a Successor , than if she had imposed and entailed one on them , unworthy perhaps of their Famous Ancestors .

V. 221. Raphael , the Sociable Spirit , the Friendly Angel . Raphael , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Health of God , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to heal ; by the Cabalists he is made Governor of the West Part of Heaven , and Ruler of the Coolihg Zephirus , the soft gentle Wind , named Fovonius , à Favendo , of his cherishing Influence . Scciable , Socialis , or Sociabilis , Lat. Friendly , of Socius , Lat. a Companion , Tob. 5. Vers. 4.

V. 223. The seven-times Wedded-Maid Sarah , Tob. 7. Vers. 11.

V. 232. To respit with repast , with Food and rest , interrupting his Days Work . Repast , Repas , Fr. a Meal , of Repascere , to feed .

V. 238. He swerve not too secure , he depart not from his Duty through too much Security and Presumption . Swerve , of the Bel. Swerven , to wander , to go astray .

V. 249. Thousand Coelestial Ardors , but from among a Multitude of Heavenly Angels , well exprest by Ardors . Ardor , Lat. Brightness , Fervency , Exceeding Love , &c. to which the Angelick Excellency may well be assimulated , in respect of their Purity , Activity and Zeal . His Ministers a Flame of Fire , Psal. 104. Vers. 4. Hebr. 1. Vers. 7. Ardor is by Virgil used for Fire . — Cui Pineus Ardor acervo Pascitur . AEn . 11. Thence expressive of any Passionate Impulse . Idem omnes simul ardor habet . AEn. 4.

V. 254. The Gate self open'd , of its own accord the Gate opened wide ; Hung on Homer's Hinges . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 257. To obstruct his sight , no Cloud or Star stood in his way to hinder his Immortal Eye : Obstructs , of obstruere , Lat. to build before , to take away ones Prospect , to stop up . Placidasque viri Deus obstruit aures . AEn. 4.

V. 259. Not unconform , &c. He sees how ever small ( shewing but like a Point ) the Earth , not unlike other shining Globes , and in it Paradise , the Garden of God . Not unconform , not unsuitable , of in , Lat. un , and conformis , Lat. alike . This resemblance of the Earth , to other shining Coelestial Bodies , here hinted at , is more largely treated of Book 8. Vers. 140. — What if that Light Sent from her ( the Earth ) through the wide transpicious Air , To the Terrestrial Moon , be as a Star Enlightning her by Day , as she by Night This Earth .

And that faint Light , which in the New and Waning Moon , in spight of her Silver Horns , discovers to us her darker Disk , formerly reputed her Native Luster , now called her Secundary Light , is found to be reflected from the Earth upon her , when nearer us she moves within the Region of this Terrene Reflection . Gassend . Lib. 2. Inst. Astron.

V. 262. Of Galileo , less assured ; The Angel in his flight from Heav'n , discovering the Earth , is compared to Galileo , the Italian Astronomer , Native of Florence , and Professor at Padua , whose Glass is said to be less assured , that is , not so infallible and undeceivable as the Angelick Opticks , though it gave him so clear a prospect of the Moon , that he affirms , Ex quo deinde sensatà certitudine quispiam intelligat , Lun●m superficie leui & perpolitâ nequaquam esse indutam , sed , aspera & inaequali , ac veluti ipsusmet Telluris facies , ingentibus tumoribus , profundis lacunis atque anfractibus undiquaque confertam , Galil . Nunc. Syd . Hence these Imagin'd Lands and Regions in the Moon .

V. 264. The Cyclades are the Northern Islands , in number about 53 , lying in the form of a Circle in the Egean Sea , so call'd of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Circle . — Sparsasque per aequor Cycladas , & crebris legimus freta consita ter●is . AEn. 3. — Pelago credas innare revulsas Cycladas . — AEn. 8.

V. 265. Delos , an Island of the AEgean Sea , one and the chief of the Cyclades , named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. appearing , because Fabled to have appeared above Water , or at least to have fix'd it self , and thereby become manifest , before , floating and uncertain , to receive Latona great with Apollo and Diana , whom all the Earth , at the angry entreaty of Jealous Juno , had refused a place to Lie-in . Thence call'd Latonia Delos , Geor. 3. Sacra Mari colitur medio gratissima tellus Nereidum Matri & Neptuno AEgaeo ; Quam pius Arcitenens oras & litora circum Errantem , Mycone celsâ Gyaroque revinxit ; Immetamque coli dedit & contemnere ventos . AEn. 3.

Ibid. Samos , is the next Island of Note to Delos , among the Cyclades in the Archipelago or AEgean Sea . A Cloudy Spot , as Islands at first appearance seem to be .

V. 268. Between Worlds and Worlds ; Laertius tells us , that Anaxagoras the Philosopher , held a Plurality of Worlds , and that the Moon was habitable , full of Hills and Dales , Mountains and Rivers , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. As if so long before Galileo was born , he had worn his Spectacles . Orpheus and Heraclides believed every Star to contain a World , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Plat. de plac . Philo. Lib. 2. Cap. 13. So that these Imaginary Worlds are no new-broach'd Fancies of those that will Nimis altd sapere .

V. 269. Now on the Polar Winds ; Now wafted on the Winds that blow from the two Poles of Heaven ; Anon with Nimble Wing , he beats the yielding Air , till about the distance from the Earth , that high-flying Eagles are able to mount , to all the feather'd kind , he seems a Phoenix , gazed on and wonder'd at by all the Flying Nations . Polar Winds , the North and South , blowing from the respective Poles of the World . Polaris , Lat. belonging to the Pole .

V. 270. Winnows , with his Wings he breaks and beats the yielding Air : To Winnow , is to toss Corn to and fro , up to the Wind , which clears it of the Chaff , of Wannen , Teut. to Fan , to Winnow . Buxom , Book 2. Vers. 842.

Ibid. Soare , the rise , the heighth , the highest flight of lofty Eagles ; of the Ita. sorare , to fly high . Eagle , Aigle , Fr. the Contraction of Aquila , Lat. tow'ring , Eagles rising as much above other Birds , as Towers do higher than ordinary Huts .

V. 272. A. Phoenix ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. A Phoeniceo Pennarum Colore , named of the Colour of her Crimson Wings , or of a Palm-Tree , whose Fruit resembles that Hue , is a ( fancied ) Arabian Bird , of which the World has never but one , thence call'd Sole Bird ; he lives 660 Years , and then retiring into a Spicy Nest , is therein burnt by the Sun in a Fragrant Funeral Pile , out of whose Ashes rises the Ancestor and Successor joyn'd in one , according to Plin. Lib. 20. Cap. 21. Una est , quae reparet , seque ipsa reseminet , ales ; Assyrii Phoenica vocant : Non fruge , neque herbis , Sed Thuris lacrymis , & succo vivit amoni . Hic ubi quinque suae complevit saecula vitae , Ilicts in ramis , tremulaeve cacumine Palmae , Unguibus & pando ni dum sibi construit ore . Quo simul ac Casias , & Nardi lenis aristas Quassaque cum fulvâ substravit Cinnama Myrrhâ , Se super imponit : Finitque in odoribus aevum . Inde ferunt totidem qui vivere debeat Annos , Corpore de Patrio Parvum Phoenica renasci . Met. Lib. 15. Sed Pater est , prolesque sui , nulloque creante Emeritos artus foecundâ morte reformat . — Nam sponte crematur , Ut redeat , gaudetque mori , Festinus in ortum . Claud. de Phoenice ▪ Oue nascon gli incensi , e gli altri odori , Oue rinasce l'immortal Fenice , Ch' in quella ricca Fabrica , ch' aduna , A' l' essequie , à i natali , hà tomba , e cuna . Tass. Cant. 17. St. 20.

Ibid. Gaz'd by all , look'd on and admired by all the wing'd Inhabitants of the Air. — Quis enim non praepite tanto AEthera respiceret ? Of Perseus on the Wing , Luc. Lib. 9.

V. 273. When to enshrine , &c. When to Egyptian Thebes he flies , to place upon the Suns bright Altar , the Calcined Nest , the Pretious Remainder and Residue of the Original Ashes whence he arose , as all the Poets treat this Fabulous Bird. Cum dedit hinc aetas vires , onerique ferendo est ; Fertque pius cunasque suas , Patriumque Sepulcrum , Perque leves aur as , Hyperionis urbe potitus , Ante fores sacras , Hyperionis aede , reponit . Met. Lib. 15 Aut cinis eoâ positi Phoenicis in arâ . Luc. Lib. 6.

His Reliques . Protinus ad Nilum manes sacrare paternos , Auctoremque Globum , Phariae telluris ad oras Ferre juvat . — Jam destinat aris Semina relliquiasque sui . Claud. de Phoenic .

Tasso continues the Fiction , and send the Fabulous Bird to Ethiopia , attended by all the Winged World in Wonder . Come al' hor , che'l rinato unico Angello I suos ' Ethiopi , à visitar s'invia , &c. Meravigliando essercito d'Alati . Cant. 17. St. 35.

V. 274. To Egyptian Thebes , to Heliopolis the City of the Sun ; The Egyptian Thebes , famous for 100 Gates , its Namesake of Boeotia having but seven . Atque vetus Thebae centum jacet obruta portis . Juv. Sat. 15. Clara per AEgyptum placidis notissima sacris Urbs Titana colit , centumque immane columnis Invehitur Templum Thebano monte revulsis . Claud. de Phoen.

V. 277. Six Wings to shade , &c. To cover his Heavenly Shape , those on his Shoulders , came like a Royal Mantle o'er his Breast , the middle Pair , c●me round him like a Girdle , and like Skirts covered his Loins and Thighs , with feather'd Gold ; the third adorn'd his Feet from either Heel with Colours dipt in Heav'n . Six Wings ; Above it stood Seraphim ; Each one had six Wings , with twain he cover'd his Face , and with twain he cover'd his Feet , and with twain he did fly , Isai. 6. Vers. 2. Lineaments , Lineamentum , Lat. the Shape and Proportion of a Body drawn out by Lines , hence the Form , Features , &c.

V. 281. Girt like a Starry Zone ; Came round him like a glittering Girdle spangled with Stars . Zone , of Z●vn , Gr. a Girdle . Book 2. Vers. 398.

V. 282. Downy Gold ; With Golden Down , with Feathers of Gold , or Gold colour'd .

V. 284. With Feather'd Mail ; With a Defence of Feathers , from either Heel cover'd his Feet : Of Maille , Fr. for little Links of Metal , of which Coats of Mail are made .

V. 285. Skie-tinctur'd Grain , Dyed of Skie-colour in Grain , as before Colours dipt in Heav'n , resembling the shining Seats above . Tinctur'd , of Tinctura , Lat. a Dying , or Tinging , of Tingere , Lat. to Colour or Dye . Grain , of the Lat. Granum , a Berry , such being used in curious Colours , of lasting Complexions , as Escarlate en Graine ; Scarlet , of the Noblest Dye , in Grain .

Ibid. Like Maja 's Son , like the winged Mercury , the Son of Jupiter and Maja , and Messenger of the Gods , as inferiour in his Description , though of the best Poets , as a Fiction , to a Seraphim . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The same is repeated in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and many other places , and thus Translated by Virgil : Ille Patris magni parere parabat Imperio : Et primum pedibus talaria nectit Aurea , quae sublimem alis , sive aequora supra , Seu terram , rapido pariter cum flamine portant . AE. 4.

Tasso's Gabriel is Copied from the same Original : Fende iventi , e le nubi , & va sublime Soura la terre , e soura il mer con queste , &c. Cant. 1. Stan. 13. and 14.

V. 293. Cassia , Nard : Cassia is a sweet-smelling Arabian Shrub , whose Bark yields a smell like Cynnamon . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Chaldee word , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to shave , or scrape off , used Psal. 45. Vers. 8. Thy Garments smell of Myrrh , Aloes and Cassia . Nec Casiâ liquidi corrumpitur usus Olivi . Geor. 2.

Nard ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Nardus , Spikenard , an Odoriferous Assyrian Plant ; My Spicknard sendeth forth the smell thereof , Cant. 1. Vers. 12.

V. 295. Her Virgin-Fancies , her Youthful sportive Fancies play'd , her undebauched , Virgin-Vigour poured forth ; The Earth was more fruitful and productive , while her Inhabitants were sinless . Virgin , Virgineus , Lat. Maiden .

V. 297. Enormous Bliss ; Boundless , immeasurable , excessive Happiness : Enormous , of the Lat. Enormis , exceeding great , irregular , of En. Preposition , and Norma , Lat. a Rule , as well exprest before Wild above Rule or Art , a Wilderness of Sweets , which if compared with Virgil's , Inter Odoratum Lauri nemus , AEn. 6. the best Grove in his Elysian Fields , in which his happy Souls and the famous Musaeus sat and sang , will as far out-do it , as Paradise did all the Poetick Fictions imaginable .

V. 299. As in the Door he sat ; And the Lord appeared unto him ( Abraham ) in the Plain of Mamre : And he sate in the Tent-door , in the heat of the Day , Gen. 18. Vers. 1.

V. 301. His Fervid Rays , his hot Beams : Fervidus , Lat. hot , scorching , of Fervere , Lat. to Boyl . Ipsa inter medias Flagrantem Fervida Pinum Sustinet . AEn. 7.

V. 305. And not disrelish thirst , and not displease , or distaste thirst : Disrelish , of the Negative Particle dis , and relecher , Fr. to please ones self with tasting , of re , again , and lecher , Fr. to lick .

V. 310. Another Morn ris'n on Mid-Noon , like a new Morning risen at Mid-Day , the Glorious Angels dazling shape appeared : Nothing is more Glorious than to see the beauteous blushing Morning with her Orient Beams , chase and disperse the diminish'd and decaying Darkness . — Now went forth Morn , — Such as in highest Heaven , array'd in Gold Empyreal , from before her vanish'd Night Shot through with Orient Beams . Book 6. Vers. 12.

What Expression then , can be more noble or exalted , than to appear like another Morn ris'n on Mid-Noon .

V. 321. Adam , Earths hallow'd Mould ; Adam , Earths consecrated Clay , or Earth cast into this sacred Shape , of the Divine Similitude , because God form'd him of the Dust of the Ground , yet in his own similitude and likeness , and breath'd into his Nostrils the breath of life , Gen. 2. Vers. 7. Of God inspired : Inspiratus , Lat. breath'd on , or into .

V. 327. And Juciest Gourd ; A Gourd is a Sappy Plant , such as Melons , Cucumbers and Quashes , of the old Fr. Gouhourde , the Corruption of Cucurbita , Lat. Juciest and Juice Moisture , of the Ita. Sugo , whence the Span. Jugo , Fr. Jus , all of the Lat. Succus .

V. 331. With dispatchful looks , with a busie face , with a face full of dispatch ; Of the Fr. Despescher , or It. Dispacciare , to make haste . Hospitable thoughts , considering of the entertaining of her Angel-Guest . Hospitalis , Lat. belonging to Hospitality Hospitium , Lat.

V. 335. Tastes inelegant , not pleasant , not well order'd ; as he says not well joyn'd ; Tastes that do not heighten one another by a graceful and elegant Succession . Inelegant , inelegans , Lat. uncomely .

V. 336. Taste after taste , &c , What Virgil said of smell , Et vos O lauri carpam , & to proxima Myrte , Sic positae , quoniam suaves miscetis Odores . Ecl. 2.

V : 338 Earth all-bearing Mother , that bears and brings forth all things necessary for the maintenance and support of her innumerable Inhabitants . So Homer styles her the Nourisher of many ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Et 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The Giver of Life , and all the Necessaries for its support .

V. 339. Or Middle Shoar ; Or on the Borders of the Midland-Sea , thence call'd the Mediterranean .

V. 340. In Pontus , or the Punick Coast in Asia , of which Pontus is a part , bounded Northward by the Euxine or P●ntick Sea . Has herbas , atque haec Ponto mihi lecta venena . Ecl. 8.

The Punick Coast , part of Africa , call'd Phoenicia , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one of its first Kings , whence Punicus , and Poeni the Inhabitants . — Punica regna vides — Huic conjux Sichoeus erat ditissimus Agri Phoenicum . — AEn. 1.

V. 341. Alcinous Reign'd ; He was King of a Grecian Island , in the Ionian Sea , ( now the Gulph of Venice ) anciently call'd Phoeacia , then Corc●ra , now Corfu , under the Dominion of the Venetians : The Soil is fruitful in Wine , Oyl , and most excellent Fruits , and its Owner is made famous for his Gardens celebrated by Homer , and admired by his discerning Hero , Ulysses . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Pomaque & Alcinoi Sylvae . — Geor. 2. Quid bifera Alcinoi referam Pomaria ? Vosque Qui nunquam vacui prodistis in aethera rami .

V. 343. Tribute large , paid by the all-yielding Earth , as a Contribution from her various Tribes of Trees , Flowers and Plants : Tributum , Lat. a Tax laid on the People , raising publick Money , according to their several Abilities , either à Tribuendo , or because paid Tributim , according to the Custom still in some Cities in Flanders , where the Nations , that is , the several distinct Tribes and Trades , raise the Taxes . Well then may the vast Productions of the Earth , in her full Strength and Vigour , especially in Paradise , the Garden of God , be styled a large Tribute .

V. 345. Inoffensive Moust , Wine new , and yet harmless : Mustum , Lat. is any new Liquor unsetled , and unfine , thence generally unfit to be drunk and offensive . Mustus signifies new , as Musteus Caseus , Plin. new , tender Cheese , a Derivative of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the young tender shoot of a Vine , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Orchard , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the same . Inoffensive , harmless , of in , Negative Particle , and offendere , Lat. to hurt . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Nudataque Musto Tinge novo mecum direptis crura cothurnis . Geor. 2.

Ibid. And Meaths , sweet Drinks squeezed from pleasant Berries ; Sweet like Mead , which some are fond of deriving from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Wine , as made in imitation of it .

V. 347. She tempers Dulcet Creams , she mixes sweet Draughts prest from Kernels , whose white Juice resembles Cream : Of Cremor , Lat. the thick Juice of any thing steep'd , or prest . Kernel , of the Fr. Cerneau , of Cernc , Fr. a Circle , from its shape .

V. 348. Nor wants her fit Vessels , as hinted before . — And in the Rind , Still as they thirsted scoop the brimming Stream . Book 4. Vers. 335.

So that it is easie to imagine , how the Rinds and Shells , &c. of those Fruits , she made her White-Meats of , might afford her wherewithal to serve 'em in .

V. 349. From the Shrub unfum'd , from the Odoriferous Plants unfired ; Odours not arising from the smoak of perfumed Wood burnt , of Fumus , Lat. Smoak .

V. 350. Our Primitive great Sire , Adam , our great first Father . Sire , of the Fr. Sire , Lord : Sire is the Father in Brutes , and thence Lord , the Father by the Law of Nature , having the first and most ancient Dominion over his Children , the Root and Foundation of all other Power . Primitivus , Lat. the first , not derived of any other , as Adam was , the Original of Mankind .

V. 352. With his own compleat Perfections ; attended by all the Perfections Humane Nature was capable of , which in Adam were in their greatest height , and most compleat Exaltation . Completus , Lat. perfect , fulfill'd , accomplish'd .

V. 354. Tedious Pomp ; than those gawdy Shews that march before Princes . Pompa , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to send before , to proceed . — Solennes ducere Pompas . Geor. 3.

V. 355. Their rich Retinue ; Their gawdy Liveries : Retinue , of the old Fr. Retenue , of the Lat. Retinere , to hire , to maintain ; A great Retinue being a numerous Train of Servants , entertained more for Shew than Service .

V. 356. Grooms besmeared with Gold ; Grooms bedawbed with Gold , as if the meanness of gawdy Servitude , undervalued the noblest Mineral , and debased Gold by laying it out , on Servants of the smallest Size , and meanest Imployment . Much more disdainfully than Virgil's . — Illusasque auro vestes . Geor. 2.

To smear and besmear , are used in the worst sense , to dawb , or spread over with Dirt. Horace's Aurum Vestibus Illitum , Carm. Lib. 4. Od. 9. comes nearest to it ; for Illinere , Lat. is to bedawb , to smear .

V. 357. Sets them all agape ; Expresses well the staring Wonder of Vulgar and mean Admirers , who stand gaping with their Mouths , as well as Eyes wide open . — Hunc plausus hiantem Corripuit . Geor. 2.

V. 359. With submiss Approach ● With humble Address .

V. 360. Of Superiour Nature , of Higher Rank ; Of a Degree Superiour to himself .

V. 361. Native of Heav'n , &c. Off-spring of Heav'n , for no other place than Heav'n can such a a beauteous Being hold ; Since coming down from the Abodes above , those happy Places thou hast chose a while , to leave and honour these , be pleased with us , &c. Native of Heav'n , Son of Heaven , born there , of the Lat. Nativus , born , as Native of Sicily , one born there .

V. 371. Th' Angelick Virtue ; The Angelick Power ; The Angel ; An Homericism , who used 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Strenghth of Priam , for Priam himself , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , for Hector , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . After the Sacred Strength of Alcinous heard that .

Imitated twice by the Cautious Virgil , Odora Canum vis , for Dogs , AEn . 4. Vimque Deûm Infernam , the Infernal Deities , AEn. 12.

V. 378. Pomona 's Arbour ; that shew'd like Pomona 's Bower ; She was the Goddess of Orchards . Rege sub hoc Pomona fuit : Qua nulla Latinas Inter Hamadryadas coluit solertius hortos , Nec fuit arborei studiosior altera foetus : Unde tenet nomen , &c. Met. Lib. 14. Pomona à Pomis dicta .

V. 382. Of three that in Mount Ida , &c. Venus , for when she with Juno and Pallas strove for the Golden Apple , ( which was to be given to the fairest ) they are Fabled to have appeared naked before Paris , the Son of Priam and Hecuba , then living like a Shepherd on the Mountain Ida , who , bribed by the Promise of enjoying fair Helena , gave his Judgment for , and the Apple of Discord to , the wanton Goddess . Tresque simul Divae , Venus & cum Pallade Juno Graminibus teneros imposuere pedes . Obstupui ; Gelidusque comas erexerat horror . Cum mihi , pone metum , Nuncius Ales , ait . Arbiter es formae : Certamina siste Dearum ; Vincere quae formâ digna sit una duas . Ovid. Ep. 16.

V. 384. Virtue-proof ; Her Virtue was in stead of a Vail , Proof against all Temptations : Her Innocence was Armour of Proof .

Ibid. No thought infirm alter'd her Cheek ; No weak or wanton Thought infected her Face , or with a guilty Blush , discountenanc'd her Cheek . Alterare , Lat. to change , disguise , of alter , another .

V. 387. Blest Marie , second Eve . He styles the Blessed Virgin Marie , the second Eve , who brought forth the Lord of Life , who brought Life and Immortality to the Sons of the first sinful Eve , who brought forth Death . So our Blessed Saviour Jesus Christ is called the second Man ( Adam ) the Lord from Heav'n , 1 Cor. 15. Vers. 45 , 47. The first Eve was the Mother of all living according to Nature , Gen. 3. Vers. 20. Mary the second Eve , the Mother of all living , by Grace and Adoption through her Son Jesus Christ , everlastingly , that we might receive the Adoption of Sons , and if Sons , then Heirs of God through Christ , Gal. 4. Vers. 5 , 7. The Text related to , in this Angelick Salutation , is Luk. 1. Vers. 28. Of Hail , see Book 1. Vers. 250.

V. 391. Of Grassie Terf ; Terf is properly Earth cut and dried for Fuel , of the Sax. Tirf , Turf , ( as it is often writ ) is more remote from the Original . Grassie Terf , Gramineo de cespite , AEn . 11. serves both for Table and Cloath .

V. 392. Mossie Seats ; soft Downy Seats : Mossie , of Moss , Fr. Mousse , of the Lat. Muscus . — Muscus ubi & viridissima gramine ripa . Geor. 3.

Moss ; Downy Grass , growing in moist places , whence Virgil , Muscosi fontes , & somno Mollior herba . Ecl. 7.

V. 394. Though Spring and Autumn danc'd Hand in Hand : Though the Trees in Paradise bore both Fruit and Blossoms ; for either the World was Created in Autumn , or Man and the other Creatures must have been destitute of necessary Sustenance , or supplyed by Miracles , for feeding on Flesh was not introduced till after the Flood . All Autumn pild , all the Fruits and Production of Autumn , the Season , for the things then seasonable . Homer tells us the famous Garden of Alcinous had Fruit hanging on the Trees Winter and Summer , green and ripe together , as Figtrees have in divers Climates . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

A Poetick Tradition and Imitation of Paradise .

V. 398. Our Nourisher ; God , who provides for all his Creatures . Homer styles Kings the Pastors of the People , but made them acknowledge their Dependance on Heaven , by calling them Jovis Alumnos , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Nourisher , Nourisseur , Fr. of Nourir , Fr. to feed , all of Nutrire , Lat. the same .

V. 403. That one Coelestial Father , &c. That one great Heav'nly Father feeds us all .

V. 405. To Man in part Spiritual : To Man , who as to his Nobler Part , his Soul , is Spiritual Spiritualis , Lat. of the Nature of a Spirit .

V. 407. Pure Intelligential Substances ; Angels and Spirits , those refined understanding Beings , whose clearer Intellects and inlighten'd Minds are sublimed and exalted so far above Mankind immers'd in matter , must be sustain'd and supported , with some sort of Spiritual Aliment , as the Rational and all Created Beings are , nothing but the Infinite and the Almighty One , being 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Self-sufficient Intelligentia , Lat. Knowledge in the Abstract , such as is expressive of Angels and Spirits , from the Purity and Sublimity of those Coelestial Minds . See Vers. 414.

V. 412. Concoct ; The Office of the Stomach , macerating our Meat , by its Internal Heat : Of Concoquere , Lat. to boyl .

Ibid. Assimilate , turn into their own likeness ; As all Creatures turn their Food into their Corresponding Flesh , Blood and Animal Spirits , of Assimilare , Lat. to be like .

V. 417. Earth and the Sea feed Air , &c. There being a constant Circulation of the Elements , they do by continual Mutations and Vicissitudes , make and maintain one another , Earth being nothing but the Dregs and Faeces of Water coagulated by Condensation ; as Water , is Air by the same means , thickned into Visibility ; as Fire is Air sublimely rarified ; each support other by an incessant Circumrotation , interchangeably running round . Thus from the Humid Unctuous Earth , Vapours and Exhalations are rarified into Water , that supports the Seas vast source , from the Earth and the Sea , the thinner and lighter Perspirations are the same way transmuted into Air ; and Air , exalted and inspirited , to Fire ; and by the contrary Condensation in Quaternion run Perpetual Circle multiform , as before at Vers. 181.

V. 420. Unpurged Vapours ; gross Exhalations , and foul Mists , mounting up to the Moon , that look like black Patches on her fair Face ; Vapours undigested , unrefined , not yet clarified , and converted into her clear Complexion .

V. 421. No Nourishment exhale ; the moist Moon sends from her humid Globe Food more refined up to the higher Orbs ; to exhale , exhalare , Lat. to breathe out , as rising Mists seem to be exhaled . Quae tenuem exhalat nebulam , fumosque volucres . Geor. 2.

V. 423. That Light imparts ; That affords and communicates Light to all things : Imparts , of the Lat. impertire , to bestow a part or share on .

V. 424. His Alimental Recompense ; The Sun himself , that on the Universe bestows his chearing Light , and enlivening Rays , receives in moist Returns , and unctuous Vapours , his Nourishment from all , as Toll and Tribute paid him in grateful Recompense . Alimental ; Alimentum , Lat. Food , Nourishment .

V. 426. Sups with the Ocean ; According to the Opinion of Thales , who supposed Water the First Matter of the Creation ; borrowed of the Description of the Creation by Moses , Gen. 1. Vers. 2. So Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Render'd by Virgil , Oceanumque Patrem rerum , Nymphasque sorores . Geor. 4.

Not only the Sun , but all the Homerick Inhabitants of Heaven are entertained by the Ocean , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Now these Ethiopians dwelt near the Suns Supping-Room . Oceani finem juxta , solemque cadentem Ultimus AEthiopum locus est . AEn . 4. Audiet Herculeo stridentem gurgite solem . Juv. Sa● . 15.

V. 429. Mellifluous Dews , and Pearly Grain ; A Description of Manna , Angels Food , the Bread of Heav'n . And when the Dew that lay was gone up , behold upon the Face of the Wilderness there lay a small round thing , as small as the Hoar-frost on the Ground , and it was like Coriander-Seed , white : And the taste of it was like Wafers made with Honey , Exod. 16. Vers. 24 , and 31. Man did eat Angels Food , Psal. 78. Vers. 25. Mellifluous , Mellifluus , Lat. sweet as Honey .

V. 434. To their Viands ; their Victnals ; Their Food , Fr. Viande , Ita. Vivande , both of Vivere , Lat. to live , as Victus , Food .

V. 435. Not seemingly , nor in Mist : The Angel did not make , as if he did eat , nor put the cheat upon 'em , by casting a Mist before their Eyes ; according to the Gloss of Theodoret , in his 68 Question on Gen. 18. Vers. 8. who tells us , that as those Angels who appeared to Abraham were by Moses styled Men , having nothing of Human Nature but the outward appearance , so they were said to eat , when they did but seem to do so : Cibum simulatis illis manibus capientes , & in simulatum quoque os ingerentes , clam consumpserunt , prout illis placuit . Of the same Opinion is St. Thomas , Tom. 1. Part. 9. 51. Art. 2. which they support by the Confession of Raphael himself . All these Days I did appear unto you , but I did neither eat nor drink , but you did see a Vision , Tob. 12. Vers. 19. The Angel that appeared to Manoah declared against it ; And the Angel of the Lord said , Though thou detein me , I will not eat of thy Bread , Judg. 13. V. 16. Our Author on the contrary believes the Angel did with keen and hungry dispatch eat , digest , and turn ( what was convertible of it ) into his proper substance , evacuating the rest by Perspiration ; nor does there seem any absurdity in the Asseveration , since most Texts of Holy Writ , where the Appearances of Angels are Recorded , make 'em subject to Human Sight , Hearing and Feeling too , why not then to Eating , as literally affirm'd of 'em , as any of the other Actions falling under Sense ? But these Enquiries are too subtle , and exceed the compass of our Capacities .

Ibid. The common Gloss of Theologians ; the usual Interpretation of Doctors and Divines . Gloss , Glossa , Lat. of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Tongue , signifies an Exposition or Interpretation of an obscure place of Holy Scripture , or other Writing . Protinus enim potest Interpretationem Linguae Secretioris , ( quae Graeci Glossas vocant ) dum aliud agitur , ediscere . Quint. Lib. 1. Cap. 2.

Theologians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. one that writes or reasons concerning GOD and his Holy Mysteries , that treats and teaches Divine Matters , the School-Divines and Doctors .

V. 438. To transubstantiate ; and heat sufficient to digest and turn into the substance of the Creature fed , the Food it eats ; The proper Office of the Stomach , aided by its innate vigorous heat . Transubstantiate and Transubstantiation , Barbarous Lat. Words that have much disturbed the World .

Ibid. What redounds , transpires : What remains , over and above what is necessary and fit for nourishment , breathes out , vanisheth into Air : Is voided and evacuated , as Sweat evaporates through the Pores . Redundare , Lat. to be over and above , to exceed , to overflow . Transpirare , Lat. to sweat , to breathe through .

V. 440. The Emperick Alchemist ; The Prying , the Experimental Chymist : Emperick , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. one that is taught by tryal , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Endeavour , Experiment ; hence a bold , daring , and unskilful Quack is call'd an Emperick , from venturing by dangerous Medicines to make hazardous Experiments on his Patients . Alchemist , see Book 3. Vers. 609.

V. 447. Then had the Sons of God , &c. Seems here to be meant of the Angels ; as if the Text to which this refers , ( That the Sons of GOD saw the Daughters of Men , that they were fair , and they took them Wives of all that they chose , Gen. 6. Vers. 2. ) were so to be interpreted ; doubtless here it is said in relation to the Angel , before whom Eve ministred Naked .

V. 449. Love unlibidinous ; chaste Love , Love pure , and free from Lust , of the Negative In , and libidin sus , Lat. Lustful .

V. 450. Jealousie ; Jalousie , Fr. of Jaloux , Lat. Zelosus ; Ital. Geloso , one suspicious of the Love of her or him that is belov'd , whence this irregular passion is called The Injur'd Lover's Hell ; not really , but often imaginarily and self-injured by suspicion .

V. 452. Sufficed , not burd'ned Nature , according to Homer's Conclusion of a Feast : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Postquam exempta fames epulis . AEn . 1. The just Size of Satisfaction .

V. 454. By this great Conference ; by this great Opportunity of discoursing with an Angel : Conference of Conferentia , Lat. of conferre , Lat. to discourse with .

V. 458. Divine Effulgence ; whose shining shape , the brightness of their Divine Creator . Effulgence , of Effulgere , Lat. to shine bright .

V. 468. The Winged Hierarch ; th' Angelick Wing'd Commander Raphael , one of the Heavenly Hierarchy , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Commander of the Sacred Bands , a Leader of the Holy Legions , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Holy , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ Principality , Government .

V. 470. From whom all things proceed , &c. O Adam , there is one Almighty , the great Creator of all things , from whom they came down , and to whom they must return up again , unless turn'd aside and deviated from the design of their Creation , by which they were all created Good even to Perfection , according to the Order and Degree in which God placed 'em ; Who saw every thing that he had made , and behold it was very good , Gen. 1. Vers. 31. Therefore such to Perfection .

All things proceed , and up , &c. return For of him , and through him , and to him are all things , Rom. 11. Vers. 36. All things are of God , 1 Cor. 11. Vers. 12. One God and Father of all , which is above all , and through all , and in you all , Ephes. 4. Vers. 6. For by him were all things created , that are in Heav'n , and that are in Earth , visible and invisible , &c. all things were created by him and for him , Coloss. 1. Vers. 16. We may speak much , and yet come short : Wherefore in sum , He is all , for the Lord he hath made all things , Ecclesiastic . 43. Vers. 27 , and 33. Deprav'd , depravatus , Lat. vitiated , corrupted , debauch'd from Good . — Quantum non noxia corpora tardant T●rrenique hebitant artus . AEn. 6.

V. 472. One first Matter all indu'd , &c. All made of one first Matter , cloathed with divers Forms , and different Degrees , Sizes of Substance , and of Life , in living Creatures : The first Matter void of all Form , out of which all things were made , is as obscure and confounded as the Chaos whence it came : All that we know of it , is from the Manifestation of Moses concerning the Creation , Gen. 1. That before the Voice of the Almighty commanded Light to appear , the Body of the Four Elements lay mix'd and confounded together in the black Abyss , the dark and invisible Materials , out of whose struggling Womb this Beauteous World arose . Then this unseen and undistinguishable Matter , assumed various Shapes and Substances of divers kinds , more light and airy , more opac and bright , extended or condens'd according to their Functions , and the Faculties , the Spheres and Places of their Activity , appointed and allorted them , through the vast Universe , by the Sovereign Architect . Indu'd , furnish'd with , cover'd , or cloath'd withal , of Indutus , Lat.

V. 475. But more refin'd ; But these Forms and Substances are more refin'd , more spiritual , light and pure , as plac'd in nearer Neighborhood to their Maker ; Or gradually rising towards him , each plac'd in the true station of its own Activity , till from more gross it does sublime it self , to a more pure , and more exalted ●●ate , according to the Limits of its Allotment by Nature made . Refin'd , made more pure , of Raffiner , Fr. to refine , to purifie , as Gold is , from its Dross , by Fire .

V. 481. The Bright consummate Flour , Spirits Odorous Breaths ; the shining and compleat Flour , breathes out its Native Essence . Consummate , Consummatus , Lat. perfect , finish'd . Spirits , of Spirare , Lat. to breathe , to smell . Odorous , of Odorus , Lat. having a sweet smell .

V. 484. Man's Nourishment , &c. Flowers and Fruits the first Primitive Food of Mankind , by due degrees refined , raise and exalt themselves to Vital Spirits , Vehicles of Life , which heightned by new ascents to Animal , are subservient to Sense and Motion , thence at last sublimed to Intellectual Spirits , aid and assist our Souls in all their Faculties of Phancy , Knowledge and Understanding , the Handmaid of our Reason . There are in all Animals two kinds of Spirits , the Vital arising from the Blood , and Animal the Off-spring of the Vital Spirits ; and of these a third sort is generated in Man , namely , the Intellectual subservient to the Soul .

V. 488. Reason discursive or intuitive : Discursive Reason , is that act of our Minds , by which after previous Perception and Judgment made by comparing and distinguishing any thing under our Enquiry , with and from others better known , we form more certain Notions and Conclusions thereof ; and by reasoning with our selves or others in the best manner we can , describe and discover the Nature of the same . Called Discursus , Lat. à discurrendo , from a Metaphorical Motion in our Minds , running as it were from one Notion to another , and hunting out our imperfect Knowledge by the assistance of Sense .

Intuitive Reason , is that more refined , suddain and satisfactory Insight , that Pure Spirits , and Illuminated Angels have , into the Nature of things , who freed from a long Chain of Thoughts , and an intricate and intangled Train of Consequences , easily penetrate into Causes obscure and hid from us ; and at first Glance , uno mentis Ictu , make clear Discoveries of 'em .

V. 490. Differing but in Degree ; Human Discourse , and Angelical Intuition , are of the same kind , and differ only in Degrees , of Certainty and Celerity ; for the difference between our Gradual and Groping Understandings , and their clear and suddain Illuminations , seem to be like the Operations of Hearing and Seeing , the first of which is perform'd by Degrees , word after word , slowly and consequentially ; the latter sprightly and in an instant . Intuitive , seeing , beholding . Of Intuitus , Lat. a looking on .

V. 494. May participate ; May feed and feast with Angels : Of Participare , Lat. to share ; to take part of .

V. 495. Nor too light Fare ; Nor find our Food too thin and ●iry : Fare , Food , of the Sax. Feorh ▪ Life , as ( victus à vivendo ) being its support .

V. 496. Corporal Nutriments ; From this gross Nourishment , and coarse Food : Nutrimentum , Lat. any thing that nourisheth , and feeds , as Fuel is the Food of Fire . — Suscepitque ignem foliis , atque arida circum Nutrimenta dedit . — AEn. 1.

V. 503. Whose Progeny ; Whose Off-spring you are : Progenies , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Forefather . Adam is call'd the Progeny of God , who was his Maker , as at Vers. 519. Son of Heav'n and Earth , because by God raised out of the Dust.

V. 507. Propitious Guest ; Friendly loving Visitor : Propitius , Lat. kind , favourable .

V. 509. The Scale of Nature set , &c. Well hast thou described to us the Compass of the Creation ; By instructing us in the several Degrees and Stations of Created Beings , as placed nearer or more remote , from God the Center , whence they issue all , to the Circumference of the vast Universe , and from thence tend to him , each in its appointed distance .

V. 511. Whereon in Contemplation , &c. There is a real visible Ladder , ( besides that Visionary one of Jacob ) whose foor , though placed on the Earth among the lowest of the Creation , yet leads us by Steps in Contemplation of Created Things up to God , the Invisible Creator of all Things ; for as there are many Degrees of Beings , Superiour and Subordinate , there must at last , at the Top of this Scale , be one Supreme , Sovereignly Good and Great : Contemplatio , Lat. for Meditation , deep Thoughtfulness .

V. 513. That Caution joyn'd ; That Warning given us ; That forewarning added to thy Instruction . Cautio , Lat. a Cavendo , from taking heed to . Cautio est , Ter. we must beware .

V. 515. His Love desert ; Can we forsake and leave him , who has loved us so , as to place us in this Blessed Paradise ? Can we quit our Obedience , and relinquish his Love ? Desert , leave , of Deserere , Lat. to forsake , as Deserters , Run-away Soldiers do the side they first were on .

V. 524. Perfect , not Immutable ; God made thee Good , ( as he did all things ) but not Unalterable : He made thee Perfect , but left it in thy Power to continue so : Well exprest by the Wise-man , God made Man from the beginning , and left him in the hand of his Counsel , Eccles. 15. Vers. 14. Before Man is Life and Death ; and which he chooseth shall be given him , Vers. 17. Perseverare , Lat. to stand fast , to continue constantly in .

V. 527. By Nature free ; God made thy Will in its very Nature free , not over-powered by uncontroulable Fate , or shackled and bound up by the Compulsive Power of Necessity . The bare Notion of a Will implies and supposes Freedom and Choice ; for to will is to chuse , which no Man can do , if over-ruled by Invincible Necessity . Of this before , Book 3. Vers. 96 , &c.

Ibid. Fate inextricable ; The unavoidable Determinations of Fate , from which ( if there were any such ) we could by no means free our selves ; Fa●e would be like a Labyrinth , ( in whose Description Virgil uses the same word ) from whence we could find no way out . — Inextricabilis error . AEn. 6.

Inextricabilis , Lat. that could not be unfolded , not to be avoided .

V. 530. Not our necessitated ; God requires our willing Service , our Free-will Offerings , not such ●● are forc'd upon , or from us , such would be unacceptable to him . Where only what we needs must do appears , not what we would , Book 3. Vers. 105. Voluntaire , Voluntarius , Lat. free , of ones own accord and consent . Necessitated , forc'd , compell'd , of Necessitare , Lat. to oblige by force .

V. 534. But what they must by Destiny ; But what is ordain'd and appointed by a Superiour Power unalterable and uncontroulable , against which all struggle and endeavour is in vain ! Destiny , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of the Greeks , and the Latins , Fatum , of Destinare , Lat. to appoint , to ordain , Destiny being ( in their Opinion that maintain'd it ) an unavoidable appointment of all , that Men were either to do or suffer , from which they could not depart : Now this Heathenish Destiny , and its strange Superstructure Predestination , raised on that bad Foundation , our Poet explodes .

V. 536. In sight of God enthron'd ; Seated in Bliss , in the Beatifick Sight of God : Enthroned , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to place on a Throne , the Characteristick of a Kingdom , That you may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom , and sit on Thrones judging the Twelve Tribes of Israel , Luk. 22. Vers. 30. and Matth. 19. Vers. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Royal or Magisterial Seat , of the obsolete 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to sit .

V. 544. Our great Progenitor ; Our great first Father , the general Ancestor of Mankind , who proceeded all from his Loins : Progenitor , Lat. of Progignere , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to precede , to be before , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ancestors .

V. 545. Attentive ; Heedful , giving good ear to : Of Attendere , Lat. to hearken , and mark well .

V. 547. Then when Cherubick Songs , &c. Then when the Quires of Charming Cherubims , tune their Coelestial Songs by Night ; A heightned Imitation of Virgil , Tale tuum Carmen , nobis divine Poeta , Quale sopor fessis in gramine , &c. Ecl. 5. See Book 4. Vers. 680.

V. 557. Worthy of Sacred Silence to be heard ; A Relation worthy to be attended to , with as profound a Silence as Men employ'd in Holy Mysteries are wont to use . — Sacro digna silentio . Hor.

A serious devout Silence . Relation , Relatio , Lat. an Account , the rehearsing of any thing hap'ned , à referendo , from telling and repeating it .

V. 560. In the great Zone of Heav'n . For the Sun is not yet arrived at the South , has hardly reach'd his Meridian Altitude , and therefore scarce has finish'd half his Journey , and is hardly yet entring on the other half , he is to compleat , by circling the World every Day with his Glorious Girdle . Zona , Lat. a Girdle . See Book 2. Vers. 398.

V. 562. Assenting ; Agreeing to , granting his request : Of Assentiri , Lat. to grant .

V. 571. This is dispens'd ; This also is allow'd and granted : Of the Fr. Dispenser , and the Lat. Dispensare , to License , whence Dispensatio , a Relaxation of a Law .

Ibid. What surmounts the reach ; What riseth above the reach of Human Understanding ; What exceeds the compass of thy Capacity : Of Surmonter , Fr. to rise , to mount above .

V. 572. Delineate so ; I shall so set forth and describe : Of Delineare , Lat. to draw the form of any thing , by Lines , thence to Paint .

V. 575. But the Shadow of Heav'ns be but the faint Resemblance of Heav'n , where Spiritual Things and Beings are like to Corporeal , and that Superiour more resembling this Inferiour World , than Men imagine .

V. 577. And Chaos wild Reign'd , &c. The World was uncreated yet , and emptiness and wild deform'd Darkness ruled o'er those Orbs where the bright Heav'ns now run , and stedfast Earth now balanc'd rests upon her Central Point . A short , but full and noble Description of the Creation .

V. 580. For time , though in Eternity , &c. For time , even in Eternity , being referr'd to Motion , measures the Duration and Continuance of all things , by what is present , past , and yet to come . Time , says Plato , is the Image of Eternity , Fluid and in Motion . Aristotle affirms , Eternity to be a fix'd and permanent Instant , ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ) and Time an Instant in Flux and Motion : But the Flux and Duration , the Constituents of Time , can no otherwise be reckoned but by applying it to Motion . Durable , Durabilis , Lat. lasting , that has continuance .

V. 583. As Heav'ns great Year brings forth ; On such a Day , as Heav'ns great unaccountable Year brings forth , where a thousand Years are in ( Gods ) sight but as yesterday when it is past , and as a Watch in the Night , Psal. 90. Vers. 4. One Day is with the Lord as a thousand Years , and a thousand Years as one Day , 2 Pet. 3. Vers. 8. Our Poet seems to have had Plato's Great Year in his Thoughts , of which , and the Great Caldean Months , see Jos. Scaliger in Can. Isago . Pag. 252. Magnus ab integro Saeclorum Nascitur Ordo . — Et incipient magni procedere menses . Ecl. 4.

V. 589. And Gonfalons , &c. Gonfalon or Gonfanon , Fr. is an old-fashion'd Banner , a little square Flag born on the top of a Lance , used at this Day by the Popes Forces , whence Le Gonfanon de l'Eglise , the General of the Churches Forces . Rear ; of Arriere , Fr. behind , the hind-part of an Army , that comes last .

V. 592. In their glittering Tissues bear unblaz'd ; Or in their gawdy Streamers painted bear , &c. Tissues , of the Fr. Tissu , woven , as with us Cloath of Tissue , of Gold , Silver , &c. as being the most Pretious Woof . Imblazed , emblazonez , Fr. to draw and paint Coats of Arms in their proper Colours .

V. 594. Recorded Eminent ; Recorded and remember'd for their Eminency , and Excellent Example . Recorded , of Recordari , Lat. to bear in mind , to remember .

V. 602. Hear my desire ; Give ear to my Ordinance , which shall stand irrevocable , I will declare the Decree , Psal. 2. Vers. 7. Unrevok'd , irrevocabilis , Lat. not to be recalled , or altered .

V. 603. This Day have I begot , &c. According to the Prophetick and Inlightned Psalmist , Thou art my Son , this Day have I begotten thee , Psal. 2. Vers. 7.

V. 605. Him have Anointed ; I have set my Anointed upon my holy Hill of Sion , Psal. 2. Vers. 6.

V. 608. All Knees in Heav'n , &c. That at the Name of JESUS every Knee shall bow , of things in Heav'n , &c. And that every Tongue shall confess , that Jesus Christ is Lord , to the Glory of God the Father , Phil. 2. Vers. 10 , and 11. Let all the Angels of God worship him , Hebr. 1. Vers. 6.

V. 609. Vicegerent Reign ; Under him as my great deputed Governour : Vicegerent , Vicemgerens , Lat. whom I have constituted and appointed in my place .

V. 610. As one individual Soul ; Agreeing and uniting together like one Soul , incapable of division . Individual ; Individuus , Lat. Inseparable , that cannot be divided .

V. 612. Breaks Union ; Violates the Unity , Peace and Concord of my Kingdom . Unio , Lat. Agreement .

V. 620. Mystical Dance ; Strange Mysterious Motions , which the shining Sphere of the Seven Planets , and that of the fix'd Stars does in their various Revolutions imitate nearest . Mystical , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Mysterious , containing some Sacred Secret .

V. 622. Mazes intricate ; Intangled and unaccountable Rounds . Mazes , Book 2. V. 561. In●ricate , Book 2. Vers. 877.

V. 623. Excentrick ; Intervolv'd , &c. Windings and Turns intangled and obscure , involving and surrounding one another , although not moving on the same Center , yet then most regular and orderly , when to our weak and distant Understanding they seem most unaccountable and disturb'd : A just Reproof to the presuming Sons of Adam . E gli alteri i quali esser non ponno erranti S' angelica virtù gli informa , e move :

Advanced by the Translation , And those untruly Errant call'd , I trow , Since he errs not , who doth them guide and move . Tass. Cant. 9. Stan. 6. Astra , tum ea quae sunt infixa certis locis , Tum illa , non re , sed vocabulo errantia , &c. Cic. Quaest. Tuscu . Lib. 1. Sect. 25.

Excentrick , Book 3. Vers. 575. Intervolv'd , rowl'd within one another , of the Lat. Inter , between , and volvere , Lat. to turn .

V. 626. So smooths her charming Tones . And in their Motions such Divine Perfection appears , and their Harmonious Proportion so tunes her Charming Notes , that GOD himself , pleased and delighted , pronounc'd 'em Good , Gen. 1. Vers. 18. There is a Text in Job 38. Vers. 37. that seems to favour the Opinion of the Pythagoreans , concerning the Musical Motion of the Spheres , though our Translation differ therein from other Versions . Concentum Coeli quis dormire faciet ? Who shall lay asleep ( or still ) the Consort of the Heav'n ? But this ( in that Poetick and Harmonious Book ) is to be understood Metaphorically , of the wonderful Proportions observ'd by the Heavenly Bodies , in their various Motions : For Bodies of their vast Size and incredible Celerity , must either make no Noise at all , or so prodigious a Sound , as would not only be heard here below , but make us also incapable of hearing any thing besides .

Tones ; Tunes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to strain , Sounds and Notes being 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Strainings and Extensions of the Voice .

V. 633. Rubied Nectar ; Nectar as Red as Rubies : An Imitation of Homer , — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

The true Ruby Colour of good Claret , the Remembrance of whose Charming Complexion , neither of our Poets had lost with their Eyesight . Nectar , Book 4. Vers. 240.

V. 634. In Pearl ; In Diamond , &c. Our Author has dish'd out his Angelick Banquet , as richly as Homer has the Entertainment of the Gods . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

V. 635. Vines the Growth of Heav'n ; Of Heav'nly Growth : These Coelestial Vines , seem to allude to that of our Saviour , I will not drink henceforth of the Fruit of the Vine , until the Day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers Kingdom , Matth. 26. Vers. 29. where by new , Interpreters understand Wines of another and more Noble kind .

V. 637. In Communion sweet ; In pleasing Society : Communio , Lat. Fellowship , à Communiendo , from the security it affords .

V. 638. Quaff Immortality and Joy ; Drink plentifully of the Rivers of Pleasure that are at Gods Right-Hand for evermore , Psal. 36. Vers. 8. For with thee is the Fountain of Life , Vers. 9.

V. 639. Secure of surfeit ; Sure not to surfeit , where satisfaction prevents excess : Surfeit , of the Ita. sopra fare , to exceed , to burden , and over-do , suprà facere , to over-do , to over-reach , to exceed the bounds of Necessity .

V. 642. Now when Ambrosial Night ; Now when sweet charming Night . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Divine Night , from the pleasant refreshment and necessary support Sleep affords us : Ambrosia is used for the Poetick Food by which the Gods maintained their Immortality , thence us'd for sweet , delicious and invigorating . — Liquidum Ambrosiae diffudit odorem , Quo totum nati Corpus perduxit ; at illi Dulcis compositis spiravit crinibus aura . Atque habilis membris venit vigor . Geor. 4. Ambrosial , Book 2. Vers. 245.

V. 643. Whence Light and Shade spring both ; More fully described in the beginning of Book 6. Vers. 4. There is a Cave Within the Mount of God , fast by his Throne , Where Light and Darkness in perpetual round Lodge and dislodge by turns , which makes through Heav'n Grateful Vicissitude like Day and Night , &c.

V. 646. In darker Veil ; Night comes not there in darker Dress : Veil , Fr. Voile , Lat. Velum , à Velando , from covering ; Night , well resembling a Veil thrown o'er the dark'ned World . Nox ruit & fuscis tellurem amplectitur alis . AEn. 8.

Ibid. Roseat Dews ; Dews resembling Roses both as to scent and shew : Roseat , of Rosaceus , Lat. of a Rose Colour , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for that charming Flower .

V. 647. All but th' unsleeping Eyes of God ; Behold , he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep : The Lord is thy Keeper , Psal. 121. Vers. 4 , and 5.

V. 649. Than all this Globous Earth , &c. Larger and more capacious than this round Earth , if flatted and spread out all into one wide open Plain . Globous , Lat. Globosus , round , of Globus , any thing of a round shape . So at Vers. 750. of this Book . — Regions to which All thy Dominion , Adam , is no more Than what this Garden is to all the Earth And all the Sea , from one entire Globose Stretch'd into Longitude .

Then Paradise is in Comparison of Earth and Sea , if from their vast great Round they both were stretcht and drawn out into Length . Longitudo , Lat. Length .

V. 654. Coelestial Tabernacles ; Heav'nly Tents . Tabernaculum , Lat. a Tent.

V. 657. Alternate all Night long ; By turns , singing and answering one another , of Alternare , Lat. to do any thing by turns . Illi Alternantes multa vi praelia miscent . Geor. 3.

V. 661. Preeminence ; Praeeminentia , Lat. a state of extraordinary Splendor and Dignity , of Praeeminere , Lat. to be raised in Power and Place above others .

V. 664. Messiah ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hebr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to Anoint , as Christ , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for the same , as interpreted by the following words , King Anointed : We have found the Messias , which is , being interpreted , the Christ , Joh. 1. Vers. 21. The Kings of the Earth set themselves , and the Rulers take Counsel together , against the Lord , and against his Anointed , Psal. 2. Vers. 2.

V. 671. His next Subordinate ; The Angel commanding next under him , of the Lat. Subordinatus , Lat. next in order and degree .

V. 675. Has past the Lips of Heav'ns Almighty ; According to the Scripture , where God is spoken of after the manner of Men ; But by every word that proceeds out of the Mouth of God , Matth. 4. Vers. 4.

V. 677. Was wont to impart ; Used to communicate my most secret Thoughts : Impart , of the Lat. Impertire , to make Partner in , to discover and disclose .

V. 679. Thy Sleep dissent ? How come we now so far to disagree , that thou shouldst sleep so soundly , while I wake disorder'd and disturb'd at the Almighties new and strange Decree ? Dissent , of Dissentire , Lat. to be of contrary Opinion and Sentiments , to disagree .

V. 697. The Regent Powers ; The Commanders , of Regere , Lat. to bear Rule , to Govern.

V. 700. Had disincumber'd Heav'n ; Night had disingaged Heaven ; Had clear'd it by withdrawing it self , of dis , the disjunctive Preposition , and encumbrer , Fr. to hinder , to trouble or perplex ; or of the Ita. Ingombrare , to hinder , as Darkness does . Hierarchal Standard , that belonging to Satans whole Hierarchy .

V. 702. Tells the suggested Cause ; Acquaints 'em with the pretended Occasions of their March : Suggested , of Suggerere , Lat. to prompt , to put in mind , slily to insinuate .

V. 703. Casts between ambiguous Words ; Le ts fall doubtful Expressions and Words that seem to so● Suspicion . Ambiguus , Lat. doubtful , that may be taken in a double sense . — Hinc spargere voces In vuigum ambiguas — AEn. 2.

Ibid. Jealousies ; Suspicions : Jalousie , Fr. is properly a mistrust arising between Lovers concerning their plighted Truth and Honour , from thence translated to signifie the Suspicions Cities and Bodies Politick have , of Incroachments on their Liberties , &c.

V. 704. To sound or taint Integrity ; To fathom or infect their Loyalty : To try or ●aint their Obedience . To sound is a Marine Metaphor , from the Plummet so necessary to the Seaman's safety , of the Fr. sonder , to try the depth of the Water . Taint , of the Fr. teindre , Lat. tingere , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to die , to colour , to infect , Corruption shews it self by discolouring . Integritas , Lat. Truth , Loyalty .

V. 708. As the Morning-Star that guides , &c. The Morning-Star Lucifer as he is named at Vers. 760. How art thou fallen from Heav'n , O Lucifer , Son of the Morning ? Isal. 14. Vers. 12 — Diffugiunt Stellae , quarum agmina cogit Lucifer , & Coeli Statione novissimus exit . Met. 12. Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer undâ , Quem Venus ante alios Astrorum diligit ignes , Extulit os sacrum Coelo , tenebrasque resolvit . AEn . 8. Translated from Homer's . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 710. Third part of Heav'ns Host ; Behold a great Red Dragon , &c. and his Tail drew the third part of the Stars of Heav'n , and threw them to the Earth , Revel. 12. Vers. 3 , and 4.

V. 711. The Everlasting Eye ; God Omniscient , whose Everlasting Eye beholds the ●nmost Motions of our Minds , as the Psalmist reasons admirably : He that formed the Eye , shall he not see ? The Lord understandeth the Thoughts of Man , Psal. 94. Vers. 9 , and 11. Discerns , knows distinctly , of discernere , Lat. to see plainly . Abstrusest , the most hidden , the most secret Thoughts , of abstrudere , Lat. to thrust into a Corner , out of the way , and search of Men.

V. 713. The Golden Lamps , &c. And there were seven Lamps of Fire burning before the Throne , Revel. 4. Vers. 5.

V. 716. Among the Sons of Morn ; Among the Angels : So called , of their early Creation , before this lower World , as many suppose , and as the Series of our Poem assumes , at Vers. 577. As yet this World was not , &c.

V. 720. In full Resplendence ; In its fullest and most perfect Brightness . Resplendescentia , Lat. Brightness .

Ibid. Heir of all my Might , whom he hath appointed Heir of all things , Hebr. 1. Vers. 12.

V. 726. Throughout the spacious North ; According to that of Isaiah , where he parallels the insulting Assyrians with Satan : For thou hast said in thy Heart , I will ascend into Heav'n . I will exalt my Throne above the Stars of God : I will sit in the sides of the North , Chap. 14. Vers. 13.

V. 732. Our Sanctuary ; Sanctuarium , Lat. Heaven , God's holy Seat : Look down from thy holy Habitation , from Heav'n , Deut. 26. Vers. 15.

V. 736. Hast in derision ; Despisest , laughest to scorn : He that sitteth in the Heav'ns shall laugh : The Lord shall have them in derision , Psal. 2. Vers. 4. Of deridere , Lat. to laugh at .

V. 739. Illustrates ; Gives greater Lustre to : Of Illustrare , Lat. to render Renowned .

V. 741. Be dextrous to subdue ; Be ready and resolute to tread down thy Enemies . Dextrous , successful , quick , of dextra , Lat. for the right , the most ready Hand . — Quis rebus dexter modus . AEn . 4. Et nos , & tua dexter adi pede sacra secundo . Ibid. 8.

V. 746. Or Stars of Morning Dew-Drops : Innumerable as Leaves , Stars , &c. are usual Similes , but as the Drops of Dew , the Stars of the Gay Morning , and the Pearls of Day Light , which the Sun hangs on every Leaf and Fragrant Flower , is our Authors own , and as infinite as any of the others . Impearls , turns by his reflected Beams into seeming Pearls , or hangs like Pearls .

V. 748. The mighty Regencies ; The Dominions and large Governments , of Fr. Regence , of Regere , Lat. to Govern.

V. 750. In their triple Degrees ; In their three distinct Orders , of Seraphims , Potentates and Thrones , that is , Principalities , Powers and Lords , according to their several Offices and Distinctions observable in Holy Writ : Of the first Rank there seem to be seven , from Tob 12. Vers. 15. I am Raphael , one of the seven Princes which go in and out before the Glory of the Holy One , &c. Typified by the seven Stars and seven Golden Candlesticks , Revel. 1. Vers. 12 , and 16. Gabriel , another of these Princes , was the Messenger of the Blessed Incarnation of our Saviour , Luk. 1. Vers. 26. Of a different Order is supposed to be the Angel that deliver'd St. Peter out of Prison , Acts 12. Vers. 7. Of their Subordination in their Offices , And they answer'd the Angel of the Lord that stood among the Mirtle-Trees , and said , We have walked to and fro through the Earth , Zech. 1. Vers. 11. Some have the Dominion over the Winds , &c. I saw four Angels , standing on the four Corners of the Earth , holding the four Winds of the Earth , Revel. 7. Vers. 1. Triple , Lat. Triplex , threefold .

V. 759. From Diamond Quarries hew'n ; Hew'n out of Pits of Diamond : Quarry , of the Fr. Carriere , or Quarrier , a Pit whence Stone is dug , because hew'n out generally formâ Quadratâ , in great Squares .

V. 761. In the Dialect of Men Interpreted . The Palace of Lucifer , so called in the Language of Men , his other glorious Name being razed out , and lost in everlasting Oblivion , as as V. 659. His other Name is heard no more in Heav'n ; see Isai. 14. Vers. 12. How art thou fallen from Heav'n , O Lucifer , Son of the Morning ? in the Dialect of Men. So Homer , of one of the bold Invaders of Heav'n : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Lucifer ; Lucem ferens , Lat. being the brightest of the Stars , and as such relating to the bright Station of Satan : He of the first , if not the first Arch-Angel , Vers. 660. Lucifer , this Morning-Star , is Graphically described by Homer ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Dialect , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Speech , and the various forms of it belonging to divers Nations , Interpreted , explained , of Interpretari , Lat. to give the meaning of .

V. 766. The Mountain of the Congregation : The Prophet Isaiah has well exprest the Pride and Rebellion of Lucifer , in Chap. 14. Vers. 13 , and 14. For thou hast said in thy Heart , I will ascend into Heaven , I will exalt my Throne above the Stars of God : I will sit also upon the Mount of the Congregation , in the sides of the North. I will ascend above the heights of the Clouds , I will be like the most High .

V. 770. With calumnious Art , &c. With sly , malicious Insmuations resembling Truth ; With probable Surmises . Calumnious , Calumniosus , Lat. of Calumni●●i . Lat. to 〈◊〉 to forge malicious Accusations against one . Counterfeited . imitated , of the Fr. 〈◊〉 .

V. 773. If these Magnifick Titles , &c. If these our Noble Names and mighty Titles have any thing in them besides the sound : If these our lofty Dignities are any thing but empty Names . Magnifick , Magnificus , Lat. Noble , Mighty . Titles , of Titulus , Lat. Honour ; hence Titular , one that has the Style , but not the Estate , or that carries the Name , without the Possession and Advantage thereto belonging , as several Foreign Titular Bishops , that are so only Titulo tenus .

V. 778. Hurried meeting ; This hasty assembling : Hurried , of Harier , Fr. to toil , to vex , to weary .

V. 782. Prostration vile ; Mean and abominable submission : Proftratio , Lat. a lying flat on the Ground , of Prosternere , to lie along , to worship by falling flat on the Earth . Knee-Tribute , an odious and scornful exposing of the Worship due to the Son of God : See Tribute , Vers. 343. of this Book .

V. 788. If I trust to know you right ; If I conceive rightly of you , as I trust , as I believe I do .

V. 793. Jar not but well consist ; Orders and Degrees are Distinctions that do not destroy Liberty , but agree well with it . To jar , is to quarrel with , to disagree , of the Fr. Gnerroger , to fall out with , as well as to fight . Consist , of consistere , Lat. to suit with .

V. 797. Introduce Law or Edict ; Can bring or impose on us new Laws and Ordinances ? As if Orders and Degrees and Liberty could be maintain'd without 'em . Introduce , Introducere , Lat. to begin , to broach a new Opinion . Edict , Edictum , Lat. a Law , of Edicere , to proclaim , to ordain .

V. 799. Err not ; Are faultless , need no Laws to guide us , can do nothing amiss : Of errare , Lat. to be mistaken .

V. 802. Ordain'd to govern , not to serve ; Another Instance of his counterfeited Truth ; Service being but the subordinate Duty of Degrees and Orders of Angels or Men.

V. 803. Without controul ; Without any Contradiction : Controul , of the Fr. Contr●rolle , an Examination and scanning of Accounts . Contreroller , Fr. to observe , to inspect . Thus far Satans bold blasphemous Discourse past without any due Consideration , or Reflexions made on it , without check or opposition .

V. 805. Abdiel ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hebr. Servant of God . Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to serve .

V. 809. O Argument Blasphemous ; O wicked and malicious Discourse ▪ detracting from the Honour , Glory and Goodness of GOD Almighty . Blasphemous , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. one who by scandalous and ill report , endeavours to hurt the Fame , and ruine the Reputation of another . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Who is this that speaketh Blaspemies ? Luk. 5. Vers. 21.

V. 813. With impious Obloquy ; With wicked Detraction ; With impious Gainsaying . Obloquium , Lat. scandal , reproach .

V. 825. And circumscribed their Being ; Bounded and limited their Powers : Of Circumscribere , Lat. to draw a Line about , to appoint .

V. 828. How Provident ; How careful of our Honour , what Provision he has made for every ones just esteem : Providens , Lat. heedful , circumspect .

V. 849. The fervent Angel ; The zealous Angel , grown warm in his Discourse : Fervent , of Fervere , Lat. to wax warm . Fervet Opus , AEn . 1. The Work goes on in good earnest .

V. 850. None seconded ; No one back'd or supported his Zeal : Of the Lat. secundus , second .

V. 854. Of secondary Hands ; The Workmanship of some deputed Power , not of GOD himself , but his Son , as a Task or Business shuffled off , from the Father to his Son . Secundarius , Lat. of the second sort . Transferr'd , put over , of Transferre , Lat. to convey , to turn over to .

V. 855. Strange Point and new ! A new and strange Opinion : Point of the Fr. Poinct , a Proposition , an Argument . Doctrine , of Doctrina , Lat. Learning , Knowledge .

V. 861. When fatal Course , &c. When Powerful Fate had fetch'd its mighty Round ; Had compleated its accomplish'd Course , we the Sons of Heav'n , our Native Seat , brought our selves into being , the ready Off-spring and Sons , of that fatal season . Mature , Maturus , Lat. ripe , seasonable .

V. 864. Our Puissance is our own , &c. Our Power and Might is our own , not owing to , or derived from any Superiour , like that , Our Lips are our own , who is Lord over us ? Psal. 12. V. 4. To which he has subjoyn'd , Thy Right Hand shall teach thee terrible things , Psal. 44. Vers. 4. Puissance , Fr. Power .

V. 868. Address ; Whether we intend by Prayer to make our Applications to him , or to surround his dreadful Throne with Praises or Approaches , or to attend him with Tunes , or with Attacks . Addresse , Fr. a drawing near to ; s'addresser , Fr. to sue to by approaching humbly .

V. 869. This Report ; Carry this Answer , this Account : Report , of the Fr. Rapporter , to carry back word , of the Lat. Reportare .

V. 871. Ere evil intercept ; Before some Mischief prevent and hinder thy escape : Intercept , of Intercipere , Lat. to prevent by coming between , as Letters are intercepted , when seized , before they come where directed .

V. 880. Contagion spread , &c. I see the Infection of thy Fault , and its Punishment , that must attend it spread over all thy accurs'd and condemn'd Crew . Contagion , Contagio & Contagium , any infectious , pois'nous Distemper . — Priusquam Dira per incautum serpant contagia vulgus . Geor. 3.

V. 883. Those indulgent Laws ; Those easie and gentle Commands : Indulgent , Indulgens , Lat , tender . — Coeli Indulgentia . Geor. 4.

For the good Temperature of the Air.

V. 886. That Golden Scepter , &c. That easie Empire which thou didst refuse , is changed into an Iron Rod , to break and to correct thy Disobedience : The first has relation to Esth 8. Vers. 4. Then the King held out the Golden Scepter to Esther ; the last , to Psal. 2. Vers. 9. Thou shalt break them with a Rod of Iron , &c.

V. 904. Which he sustein'd Superiour ; Through the flouting and contemptuous Reproaches of his Enemy , which he bore so as to be much above it : Hostilis , Lat. of an Enemy ; sustein'd , underwent , of sustinere , Lat. to endure .

V. 906. Retorted , &c. At once his Back he turn'd , and their own disdain return'd upon 'em double . Retorted , thrown and driven back upon 'em ; of Retorquere , to shoot , or throw back again .

NOTES ON MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK VI.

V. 1. ALL Night the dreadless , &c. All Night th' undaunted Angel unpursu'd , Held through Heav'ns open plain his way , till Morn ; Roused by the Hours that keep their constant course , Blushing unbarr'd the East-Doors of the Dawn . Within GOD's Holy Mount , Neighb'ring his Throne , There is a Cave , where Light and Darkness dwell By turns , foll'wing each other in a Round Uninterrupted , which makes through high Heav'n Pleasing Variety , like Day and Night ; Light sallies forth , while at the other Door Obedient Darkness enters , till her time To overcast Heav'n , though our blackest Night Shews like Gray Twilight here . And now the Morn ( Such as with us ) went forth , adorn'd with Gold Refin'd by Heav'ns pure Fires , before her Night Fled vanquish'd , with the piercing Darts of Light Shot through and scatter'd .

V. 3. With Rosie Hand ; From those Colours that adorn the Morning , she was call'd by Homer 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Rosie-finger'd Morn ; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from her Gay Morning Gown . She is said to be waked by the Circling Hours , because appearing exactly , when the Hour of her rising comes ●ound . — Ecce Vigil rutilo patefecit ab ortu Purpureas Aurora fores , & plena Rosarum Atria — Met. Lib. 2. Il di seguente all' hor , ch' aperte sono , Del Lucido Oriente al Sol le porte . Tass. C. 1. Stan. 71. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Imitated by Virgil , Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora Cubile . AEn. 4.

V. 4. Un●arr'd the Gates of Light ; As if Heaven were shut at Night , and open'd every Morning . As Virgil , Ante diem clauso componet Vesper Olympo . AEn . 1. Jam nitidum retegente diem , noctisque fugante Tempora Lucifero . Met. Lib. 7.

V. 8. Vicissitude ; Vicissitudo , Lat. Changing by turns , succeeding one another .

V. 10. Obsequious ; Obsequiosus , Lat. obedient , complying .

V. 13. The Morn such as in highest Heav'n : Homer made the Day break in Heaven as well as on Earth , and the Light as necessary to the Gods as Men. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

From whence our Author seems to have taken the hint of his Heav'nly Cave , where Light and Darkness make their Intercourse . Array'd in Gold Empyreal , deck'd and adorn'd in flaming Gold , Array'd ; Arroyé , Fr. Equipp'd , furnish'd , set out with . Empyreal , Book 1. Vers. 117.

V. 15. Vanish'd Night shot through , &c. Night fled away , wounded and shot quite through , with the piercing Rays of Light . Era ne la Flagion , ch'anco non cede Libero Ogni confin la notte al giorno ; Mà Oriente rosseggiar si vede , Et anco e il ciel d'alcuna Stella adorno . Tasso . Can. 18. Stan. 12.

Vanish'd , of Vanescere , Lat. to go away on a suddain , as Mists do .

V. 16. With thick embattel'd Squadrons ; With great Numbers set in Battel-array : Embattel'd , embodied , drawn into great Squadron , of in and battailler , Fr. to fight , to order and range an Army fit to engage .

V. 18. Reflecting blaze on blaze ; Darting sierce Fire from their Flaming Arms. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

So Diomedes in his shining Armour is described : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Virgil of AEneas's Armour made by Vulcan , says they were ,

— Arma radiantia — Terribilem cristis galeam , flammasque vomentem , Fatiferumque ensem , loricam ex aere rigentem Sanguineam , ingentem ; Qualis cum coerula nubes Solis inardcscit radiis , longéque refulget . AEn. 8.

Blaze , signifies a suddain and fierce flame , of the Teut. Blasen , to blow , as the effect of a great blast , or the imitation of its noise .

V. 19. War in procinct ; All Preparations for War ready : The Angelick Host that stood for Heav'n , ready to march against the Rebel Army . In procinctu stare ; The Roman Soldiers were said to stand , when ready to give the Onset . Cum praecincti jam milites & expediti ●d bellum erant .

V. 20. Had thought to have reported ; This is said 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , after the manner of Men , for it is unconceivable that an Angel ( a Spirit of more pure and enlighten'd Perfection than Mankind is ) should be a stranger to the Omniscience of GOD Almighty .

V. 23. Acclamations ; Shouts of Joy : Acclamatio , of Acclamare , Lat. to shout for Joy .

V. 26. High applauded ; Highly commended , extreamly extoll'd . Applauded , applausus , Lat. of applauderc , to clap Hands in token of liking and approbation . — Ingeminant plausum Tyrii . AEn. 1.

V. 44. Michael ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. the Power of God , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. to be mighty . Gabriel Book 4. V. 549.

V. 45. Military Prowess ; Warlike Courage : Military , of Militaris , Lat. Soldier-like , of Miles , Lat. a Soldier . Prowess , Prouësse , Fr. Valour .

V. 48. By Millions ; By mighty Multitudes : Million , Lat. Millio , 1000000 , of Mille , Lat. a Thousand .

V. 54. Of Tartarus , Book 2. V. 858. Hell , the bottomless Pit that stands gaping wide to receive 'em , into its Flaming Confusion .

V. 56. The Sovereign Voice ; God Almighty , whose Omnipotent Word made all the World and makes it tremble and melt before him .

V. 58. In Duskie Wreaths reluctant Flames . — Now Clouds began To hide his Holy Hill , and rowling Smoak , Fraught with fierce Fire , contending to get free : The signal of his rising Wrath.

Reluctant Flames ; Striving to break forth : Of Reluctari , Lat. to Struggle .

V. 62. In mighty Quadrate ; In a vast square Gross : Of Quadratus , Lat. Square ; whence Agmen Quadratum .

V. 66. Heroick Ardor ; Noble Courage , like that of Heroes . Book 1. vers. 552. Ardor , Lat. Courage . — Diine hunc ardorem mentibus addunt Euryale ? AEn. 9.

V. 69. Indissolubly firm ; So strongly Embattled , and Embodied , as not to be broken : Indissolubilis , Lat. not to be dissolv'd .

Ibid. Obvious Hill ; No Hill stood in their way , or opposed their March : Obvious , Lat. what meets or stands in ones way .

V. 73. When the total Kind of Birds ; When the Generation of Birds , when the whole species of Fowls appeared upon the Wing ; And Adam gave Names to all Cattel , and to the Fowl of the Air , Gen. 2. vers. 20.

V. 77. Many●a Province wide ; Many a large Country . Province : Provincia , Lat. for any Country , ( not formerly part of Italy ) added by fair or foul means to the Roman Empire ; Sicilia Princeps se ad fidem amicitiamque populi Romani applicuit , & prima omnium Provincia appellata est , Cice. pro Fla.

V. 78. Of this Terrene ; Ten times the length of this Earth ; of this Terrene Globe : Terrenus , Lat. Earthly : Of Terra , Lat. the Earth . — Terreno ex aggere bustum . AEn. 11.

V. 79 , Far in th' Horizon to the North ; As far as Angels Eyes could see Northward . The Horizon is a Circle dividing the Heavens into two half Circles , and thereby determining our Sight ; By the Greeks styled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; By the Lat. Finiens ; The Horizons are various , according to the variety of Situations : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. To Terminate , as they do our view . — Nec sidera tota Ostendit Lybicae finitor circulus Orae . Luc. l. 9.

V. 80. A fiery Region ; The North is call'd from the Clearness and Brightness of the many Stars in that Quarter , though the South is better provided with them than Antiquity was aware of : But fiery seems here to relate to the Bright Beams that darted from the flaming Arms of Satans innumerable Host , marching from the North. — AEraque fulgent Sole lacessita , & lucem sub nubila jactant . AEn. 7.

V. 81. Stretcht in Battailous Aspect ; The whole North had the Face and Front of one great Battle , set in orderly Array , extended and stretcht from skirt to skirt , from one side to the other : Battalions ; Of Battailer , Fr. to Fight , to wage War , to give Battle .

V. 82. Bristled with upright Beams ; The Beams that shot upright into the Air , from Sphears and Helms , and shining Shields , made the flaming Region of the North appear , as if quite full of fiery Bristles .

V. 84. With boastful Argument Portray'd ; Painted with Vain-Glorious Boastings of what they now design'd : Portraid ; Of the Fr. Pourtraire , to Paint ; Of the Lat. Protrahere ; as our English , to Draw .

V. 86. They Ween'd ; They Thought , they Foolishly imagined ; an old Word .

V. 93. In fierce Hostings meet ; Joyn in adverse Encounters , charging each other in destructive Deeds ; such as Hosts and Armies shock one another with : Of Hostis , Lat. for an Enemy .

V. 105. A dreadful interval ; A dismal space : Intervallum , Lat. a space between , properly that between the Stakes in a Roman Trench , which being but small , an Interval is put for any small space of Place or Time , and thence a Rest in Musick ; which made Virgil add to it long● , to express a great distance . — Longo sed Proximus intervallo . AEn. 5.

V. 107. Before the Cloudy Van ; Before the black main gross : Van , Book 2. vers. 537.

V. 108. On the rough Edge of Battel ; On the bold brink of Battel . Edge is a word not to be exprest by any other in our Language ; and in the Sense here meant it has a strange Relation to the Lat. Acies , that signified both the sharp Edge of any Weapon ; and also an Army in Battel Array ready for the Charge , in which it is expressive of this rough edge of Battel . Haud aliter Trojanae Acies , Aciesque Latinae Concurrunt . — AEn. 10.

V. 113. His own undaunted Heart explores ; Trys and Sounds his own Courage . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Explores ; Of Explorare , Lat. to Search , Try , and Consider well . Non lupus insidias Explorat Ovilia circum . Geo. 4.

V. 115. Realty ; Truth , Integrity : Realitas , Lat.

V. 118. Or weakest prove where boldest ; Why should not Strength and Might there be wanting , where Virtue wanting is ; Or weakest prove and most inferior , where Impudently and Impiously rely'd on ; Where Boldest , where most Audacious and Brutal .

V. 129. At this prevention more incens'd ; More enraged by Abdiel's being before-hand with him , and preventing his bold Defiance by his Challenge : Praeventio , Lat. a getting the Stars of ; Praevenire , Lat. to get before , to gain ground of .

V. 134. His side Abandon'd ; His party Deserted and Forsaken : Of Abandonner , Fr. to leave , to quit .

V. 138. Incessant Armies to defeat thy Folly ; The Almighty , who Created all Things out of nothing , could easily raise Armies Everlasting , new , and never ceasing Forces , to disappoint and humble thy Ambition : Defeat ; Defaire , Fr. to destroy , to unmake .

V. 139. With Sol●●ary Hand ; With his own single Arm , without Second or Assistance : Solitarius , Lat. alone ; of Solus , the same .

V. 146. Erroneous to Dissent ; When I alone , among thy multitudes mistaken seem'd to disagree with all th' Etherial Host. Erroneous , out of the way , deceiv'd : Of Errare , Lat. to be deceived .

V. 147. My Sect thou seest ; Those that are of my Party and Opinion : Secta , Lat. for a Side , Faction , Family of Philosophers , &c. Philosophorum Sectae , Familiae , Disciplinae . Cice.

V. 149. Askance ; Book 4. Vers. 504.

V. 152. Seditious Angel ; Thou that lovest Factious Broils , Mutinous and Troublesome : Seditiosus , Lat. a maker of Mutinies . — Seditione potens . AEn. 11.

V. 159. Omnipotence to none ; Who while they feel Divine Power and Strength within themselves , will never allow Almightiness in any one .

V. 162. Some Plume ; Some Mark of Honour , to get a Feather in your Cap: Pluma , Lat. a Feather .

V. 167. Ministring Spirits ; Thousand Thousands Ministred unto him , Dan. 7. vers. 10. And Angels came and Ministred unto him , Matth. 4. vers. 11. Are they not all Ministring Spirits sent forth to Minister for them who shall be Heirs of Salvation ? Heb. 1. vers. 14. The various Functions of the Angelick Spirits to God , our Saviour , and his Saints , here by Satan misapplied to their Reproach : Ministrare , Lat. to attend on .

V. 168. The Minstrelsie of Heaven ; The Songsters and Fidlers of Heaven : Minstrelsie ; Of the old word Minstrel : Of the Fr. Menestrel , a Fidler , an ordinary Player on an Instrument .

V. 169. Servility ; A word coined by our Author to express the extream Meanness and Baseness of Slaves : Of Servilis , Lat. of a Slave , or Bonds-Man .

V. 174. Deprav'st ; Dost Misinterpret , dost Render ill , and in the worst Sense express : Of Depravare , Lat. to Misi●terpret .

V. 181. To thy self Enthral'd ; Made a Slave to thy own dire Ambition and vile Rebellion . Jam illa cupiditas Honoris , Imperii , Provinciarum , quam dura . est Domina ! Cic. Parad. 5. Enthral'd , Enslav'd ; of the Dan. Trael . a Slave .

V. 182. Our Ministring upbraid ; Reproach us with our Duty : Upbraid ; Scoff , Jeer at ; Of Up-Gebraeden , to Reproach ; Of the Part. Up. and the Sax. Gebraedan , to inlarge upon ; as Words are multiplied , and Reproaches inlarged , when Men are upon the invective .

V , 193. Such ruin intercept ; Such downfall come between this noble Stroke that fell on Satan , swift as a Tempest , and therefore not to be prevented , is call'd Ruine ; as Rain , Hail , Thunder , Lightning , &c. are call'd Coeli Ruinae , the Downfalls of Heav'n , because they do , de Coelo ruere . — Glomerant tempestatem imbribus Atris Collectae ex alto nubes : Ruit arduus AEther . Geor. 1. Fluctibus oppressos Troas , Caelique Rtiinâ . AEn. 1.

V. 194. Back he Recoil'd ; Ten huge Steps he was driven backwards , he Retreated : Paces ; Fr. Pas ; Lat. Passus , a Stride ; Recoil'd : Book 2. Vers. 759.

V. 196. Winds underground , &c. Subterraneous Winds and Waters are the supposed Causes of Earthquakes ; when the Earth troubled with the Wind-Cholick , or the Strangury , is Torn and Rent , Swallowing whole Cities , or ready to Burst , Trembles , Shaking Mountains from their Seats , or putting them out of their former Place and Posture .

V. 209. Clashing bray'd , horrible discord ; Arms smiting , sounding Armour , made a mighty noise , harsh and unpleasant . Thus Homer of his Engaging Gods : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pulsuque pedum tremit excita tellus Tollitur in Coelum clamor . AEn. 12.

Neither of 'em does so fully set forth the Scene of Horrour ; Clashing : Of Clango , Lat. and that of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. imitation of Noise , and Coined according to the Similitude of the Sound , Bray'd , Sounded , made a Noise ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Sound ; used by Homer in the foregoing Quotations .

V. 212. Dire was the Noise of Conflict ; Dreadful was the Noise of the Celestial Armies encountring one another . — Tum scuta cavaeque Dant sonitum flictu galeae , pugna aspera surgit . AEn. 9.

Conflict ; Of Conflictus , Lat. the Charge , the Onset ; Of Confligere , Lat. to engage in Fight .

V. 213. Ore head the disinal Hiss , &c. Aloft the horrible Hiss of Shining Javelins , took a flaming Flight , and flying , archt each Army ore with Fire ; Hiss : Book 1. Vers. 768. Volies : Discharges , properly of winged Arrows : Of Volée , Fr. a Flight , as of Birds ; since their disuse , applied to shot of all sorts , wing'd with Death as sudden and inevitable : Darts ; Of the Fr. Dard , a Javeline ; Of Darder , Fr. to Fling : Cope . Book 1. Vers. 337.

V. 214. Vaulted either Host with Fire ; Virgil's is an Iron Shower . — It toto turbida Caelo Tempestas Telorum , ac ferreus ingruit imber . AEn. 12. Tum latè ferreus hastis Horret ager , campique armis sublimibus ardent . AEn. 11.

V. 217. And inextinguishable Rage . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . All Heav'n Resounded . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Sequitur clamor , caelumque remugit . Et coelum tonat omne fragore . AEn. 9.

Inextinguishable ; Inextinguibilis , Lat. that cannot be quencht .

V. 233. Expert when to advance ; Skilful when to march on , when to halt , & c. Expertus , Lat. knowing , skillful , to advance ; Avancer , Fr. to set forward .

V. 236. The ridges of Grim War ; Widen when and when to close the Furrows of fierce War . The Ranks of Array'd Angels in their due distances , are compared to the Ridges of Furrow'd Fields , widen'd or streightned greater or less as the Nature of the Soil in the one , and the assault in the other requires . — Clypeataque totis Agmina densantur Campis . AEn. 7.

Ibid. No thought of Flight . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Neither side thought of destructive flight .

V. 239. The moment lay of Victory ; As if he only were concern'd in , and able alone , to obtain the Conquest , as if Victory depended on his single Arm. Moment ; Momentum , Lat. the whole weight and concern of a thing .

V. 244. Tormented all the Air ; Tore and Rent to Rags all the Air : Of Tormentare , Lat. to Pain , to Vex.

V. 245. Air then seem'd Conflicting Fire ; So furious was the Combustion , that the Air seem'd turned into Contesting , Fighting Fire . Expressive of Homer's Comparison . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Thus they fought like flaming Fire , with unextinguishable Rage ; as at Vers. 217. Conflicting , Striving , Struggling : Of Confligere , Lat. to engage , to cope with .

V. 248. Raunging through the dire Attack ; Moving throughout the fierce assault ; acting every where during the hottest of the Fight : Attack ; Une Attaque , Fr. an Encounter , a Shock ; Confus'd , Confounded , and Disorderd : Of Confusus & Confundere , Lat. to disorder .

V. 258. Surceas'd ; Gave over : Of the Lat. Super & Cessare , or Supersedere , to abstain from , or leave off .

V. 259. Intestine War in Heaven ; The Civil War of Heaven : Bellum Intestinum & Domesticum : Of Intestinum , Lat. the Bowels , because made in the very Bowels , and to the certain Destruction of that unhappy Country where it breaks out .

V. 266. And thy Adherents ; Thy Companions , thy Followers : Adherents ; Of Adhaerere , Lat. to abide by , to stick close to .

V. 269. How hast thou instill'd ; How Craftily and Slily hast thou infected Thousands with thy Malicious Designs : Instill'd ; Of Instillare , Lat. to let into drop by drop ; a Metaphor expressing sly Insmuation .

V. 274. Brooks not ; Cannot endure , or suffer : Brook ; Of the Sax. Brucan , to disgest .

V. 280. Precipitate Thee ; Throw three down head-long with augmented pain : Praecipitare , Lat. Aut pelago Danaum insidias suspectaque dona Praecipitare jubent . AEn. 2.

Augmented ; Augmentatus , Lat. Encreased .

V. 286. Easier to Transact ; Easier to deal with me : Transact ; Of Transigere , Lat. to finish , to bring a matter to Couclusion , to an End .

V. 292. The Hell thou Fablest ; Thou talkst of , of which thou makest a Story , and Dreamst Foolishly : Fablest ; Of Fabula , Lat. a Story , a Fiction ,

V. 296. They ended Parley ; They gave over Talking : Parley ; Of Parler , Fr. to Speak .

Ibid. Addrest for Fight ; Betook themselves to their Arms , prepared for the Encounter ; S'addresser à , to make himself ready for .

V. 299. Liken on Earth Conspicuous ; To what , on Earth that 's to be found , can one compare or liken these two mighty Combatants , that may be capable of raising human Understanding to the heigth of such almost Almighty Power ? Conspicuous ; Lat. Conspicuus , that may be seen , perceivable .

V. 306. Expectation stood in Horrour ; While all the Beholders stood astonisht , in horrible expectation of the Combat .

V. 310. Within the Wind of such Commotion ; Unsafe within the swing of such a fierce Encounter ; unsecure within the Whirlwind of such a Hurricane : Commotion : Commotio , Lat. a hurly burly , a Storm .

V. 311. If Natures Concord broke ; If the Bands and lasting Ligaments , by which the Universe is knit and tied together , were on a sudden dissolved and burst asunder . — Sic cum Compage Solutâ , Saecula tot mundi suprema coegerit hora — Totaque discors Machina divulsi turbabit foedera mundi . Luc. Phar. li. 1. — Rupisse videntur Concordes elementa moras . Id. li. 5.

V. 312. Among the Constellations , &c. Among the Heav'nly Bodies War arose . Constellation , Constellatio , Lat. an Assembly of Stars called by one general Name , as those of Cassiopeia ; or their Habitudes and Positions regarded and observed at certain times , as the four Seasons of the Year .

V. 313. Two Planets rushing , &c. As if the Worlds strong Bands o' th' suddain burst , War were broke out among the Heav'nly Bodies , two Planets armed with all their Flaming Fury should , rushing on from fiercest Opposition , shock in mid Air each other , and confound their shatter'd Orbs.

Ibid. Aspect malign ; The envious Look and malicious Leer the Planets are supposed by Astronomers to cast at one another , according to their various Positions , of ill effect not only to Mankind , but weak'ning and controuling their own Influence . Malign , Malignus , Lat. quasi malè ignitus , malicious , envious . Oculisque malign● . AEn. 5.

Aspect and Opposition , are Astronomick Terms , for the regards , and relative Positions of the Stars , said to be in Opposition , when placed directly over against one another . Jarring , see Book 5. Vers. 793.

V. 316. Uplifted imminent , &c. They both together with almost Almighty Power , raised up one suddain stroke , that was design'd to end the Combat , disduining to need a second to confound their Foe . Imminent , imminens , Lat. ready to fall , suddain . Quos super atra silex , jam jam lapsura , cadentiquae Imminet assimilis . AEn. 6.

V. 320. In might or swift prevention ; They were equal in force and skill , no odds appear'd either in Power or nimble Guard and quick prevention . Odds , inequality , they were both equal , of Od , an uneven Number , of Oed , Tent. Empty , in which something is wanting , incomplete .

V. 322. Keen nor solid ; Neither sharp , nor substantial : Solid , solidus , Lat. sound , massie .

V. 324. To smite descending ; Met Satans Sword falling with a furious Blow downright , and cut it quite in two ; nor stopt there , but fetching its swift compass round , found way , and cleft him in sunder .

V. 326. Reverse ; Return'd : Reversus , Lat. of Revertere , to return again .

V. 328. Writh'd him to and fro con●olv'd ; Twisted himself rowling to and fro : Twisted himself tossing to and fro . Writhe , of Wrydan , Sax. to wreathe , to twist . Convolv'd , rowl'd , of convolvere , Lat. to rowl up and down .

V. 329. The Griding Sword , &c. So painfully the slashing Sword with wide gawping Wound past through him . Griding , an old word for cutting . To her Weapon run in mind to gride The Loathed Leacher . Spen. F. Q. Book 3. Can. 1. St. 61.

Discontinuous ; Severing and destroying the continuity of the Parts : Discontinuous , separating , gawping , according to the old Definition , Vulnus est solutio continui .

V. 331. Not long divisible ; The Heav'nly Substance soon cemented it self , incapable of being long divided . Divisible , divisibilis , Lat. separable . Homer tells us , Paeon cured Mars , wounded in the Grecian Conflict , as soon as Runnate makes Milk that was fluid before come to a Consisistency ; that is , by repairing the Continuity : Yet the Simile seems not so full , being borrowed of a Body easily divisible into drops , whose Coagulation is forc'd and destructive of its Nature . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Ibid. And from the Gash ; From the wide Wound , a Stream of Divine Humour issued forth in Colour like to Blood , such as Heav'nly Spirits may be allow'd to bleed . Gash , of the Fr. Hache , and this of the Lat. Ascia , a Hatche● . Nectarous , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. such Humour as proceeds from N●ctar , the Gods Divine Drink .

V. 333. Sanguin ; Blood-like . Sangnineus , Lat. Such as Coelestial Spirits , such as Heavenly Beings may Bleed . An exact imitation of Homer . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 334. All his Armour stain'd ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 336. Who interpos'd defence : Thus Homer makes the chief of the Trojans interpose between their wounded Hero when over-born by Ajax ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 339. From off the Files of War : Satan lighted out of his Sun-bright Chariet , ●t Vers. 103. and according to the Homerick manner is now wounded , born son the Shields of Seraphims ) back to it , where it was placed out of the Range and Array of Bartail . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Much more loose and redundant than our Expressive Author .

V. 145. Vital in ev'ry part ; Spirits that are all over Life , whose Being does not depend on Bowels , Heart or Head , Reins , Liver or Lungs , ( as weak Man's does , any of which , if damaged , hasten his Destruction ) heal and recover quickly , and cannot cease to be , unless reduc'd to nothing by that Almighty Word that called them forth from thence ; A Reason of higher reach , than Homer's for the Immortality of his Gods . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Vital ; Vitalis , Lat. living .

V. 347. By annihilating die ; Angels that are Eternal , à parte post , as the Schools phrase it ▪ cannot die , that is , cease to be , unless reduced to this Original Nothing . Annihilare , Lat. to reduce or bring back to nothing , utterly to destroy .

V. 348. Nor in their liquid Texture ; Their soft yielding Frame is incapable of any Blow or Bruise : Their AErial , fine Fabrick , can feel no destroying deadly Wounds , but is as impassive and invulnerable as the yielding Air. Texture , Textura , Lat. Weaving : So AEneas's Shield is by Virgil call'd , Clypei non enarrabile textum . AEn. 8.

V. 352. They Limb themselves ; They shape and size themselves , and take what Colour and Complexion pleaseth 'em best . Size , is referr'd to height and talness , of Incisura , as the Fr. Taille , signifying the same as a Descendent , of Tailler , Fr. to cut ; the size of any thing being its Cut and Make. Others will have it of the Fr. Assise , ( whence our Assise of Bread ) of asseoir , Fr. to appoint ; Stature and Size being the usual Proportion and just Magnitude by Nature appointed to limit and bound the several kinds of Creatures .

V. 353. Condense or rare ; More substantial , or more aery , grosser or finer . Condensus , Lat. thick , solid ; Rare , Lat. Rarus , thin , light , aery . See Book 1. Vers. 415. and Vers. 781. — But in what shapes they choose , Dilated or condens'd , bright or obscure , Can execute their AEry Purposes , &c.

V. 360. Refrein'd his Tongue Blasphemous ; Nor forbore to cast his impious Reproaches on GOD Himself , The Holy One of Heav'n . The Lord is in his Holy Temple , the Lord's Throne is in Heav'n , Psal. 11. Vers. 4. Refrein'd , of Refraenare , Lat. to with-hold , as Horses are with Bit and Bridle , a Metaphor applyed in Holy Writ to that unruly Member , so apt to fly out . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Who bridleth not his Tongue , Jam. 1. Vers. 26. And the same is persued through most part of the third Chapter .

V. 365. Adramelec and Asmadai , &c. Routed Adramelec and Asmadai , two mighty Leaders , two mighty Powers , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Mighty Magnificent King , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Glorious , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a King , one of the Idols of Sepharvaim , worshipp'd by them in Sama●ia , when transplanted thither by Shalmaneser . And the Sepharvites burnt their Children in the Fire to Adramelec , 2 Kings 17. Vers. 31. The same with Moloc , but with some difference in his wicked Worship and abominable Rites .

Asmadai ; The lustful and destroying Angel Asmodeus mentioned Tob. 3. Vers. 8. who robb'd Sarah of her seven Husbands , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb , to destroy .

V. 368. Mangled through Plate and Mail : Hack'd and hewen through Armour made of Plates of Metal or Coats of Mail. Mangled , of the Lat. Mancus , maim'd , lamed . Plate , of Pate , Fr. a broad piece of Iron , or the Span. Plata , both probably of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , broad . Mail , of the Fr. Maillé , the Meash of a Net , Coat of Mail , ( Tunicae ferreae reticulatae ) consisting of Rings of Iron link'd together , this light , the other heavy Armour .

V. 370. To annoy the Atheist Crew ; To disturb and distress the Unbelieving Crew . Atheist , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. One that thinks there is no God , or acts , as if he were so perswaded . That the Rebel Angels were by Satan seduced into this vain Imagination , is probable , otherwise they would not have disobeyed him , and contended with the Almighty . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ephes. 2. Vers. 12. Without God in the World , such doubtless was this Satanick Host , who while they feel Vigour Divine within them , can allow Omnipotence to none . Vers. 158.

Annoy , of the Fr. Ennyer , to disturb , to distress .

V. 371. Ariel and Arioc ; Two fierce Spirits , as their Names denote . Ariel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. The Lyon of God , or a strong Lyon , mentioned 1 Chron. 11. Vers. 22. where Benaiah ( one of David's Worthies ) is recorded for having slain 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , two Lyon-like Men of Moab . By the same is Jerusalem , the City of David , typified ; Wo to Ariel , to Ariel , the City where David dwelt , Isai. 29. Vers. 1.

Arioc , is of the like signification , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hebr. a fierce and terrible Lyon : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Lyon , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , terrible , whose Plur. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , found Jerem. 13. Vers. 21. has troubled Interpreters .

V. 372. Of Ramiel ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hebr. a Name well suited to one of the proud Angels that exalted themselves against their Maker : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hebr. to exalt and raise one self , in vain Opinion : His Violence and Fury may well be said to be scorch'd and blasted in that Combat where all Air seem'd conflicting Fir , Vers. 244.

V. 374. Eternize ; Deliver over to perpetual Remembrance , make everlasting to be remember'd . Eternize , aeternare , Lat. Quae cura Patrum — Tuas Auguste , virtutes , in aevum Per titulos memoresque fastos AEternet ? Hor. Carm. Lib. 4. Od. 14.

V. 379. Cancell'd ; Blotted out , of Cancellare , Lat. to cross out , to strike out .

V. 381. For Strength from Truth divided , &c. For Power and Prowess when misimploy'd , not to maintain , but overturn Truth and Justice , is infamous and mean , deserving nothing but reproach . Illaudare , Illaudabilis , Lat. disgraceful , as Virgil useth , Illaudatus , Aut Illaudati nescit Busiridis Aras . Geor. 3.

V. 384. Through Infamy seek Fame ; By those vile and infamous Actions which make Vain-glorious and mistaken Monarchs , the Plagues and Butchers of Mankind , aim at the Renown of Conquest , besmeared and Sullied o'er with cursed Cruelty .

V. 386. The Battel Swerv'd with many an Inrode Gor'd ; Now the main Body was broken , pierc'd through with many a wide disordering Gap : Swerv'd ; Of the Belg. Swerven , to wander up and down , the Character of Rout , as standing firm and unbroken ; Of Victory : With many an Inrode Goar'd , bor'd through and broken with many a sharp Invasion : Gor'd , Peirct , Bor'd through : Of Forare , Lat. to peirce .

V. 391. And fiery Foaming Steeds ; According to Virgil's Description of that Noble Animal . Collectumque premit volvens sub naribus ignem . Geor. 3.

V. 395. Fled Ignominious ; Quitted the Field disgracefully : Ignominiosus , Lat. Shameful .

V. 399. In Cubic Phalanx ; Stood firm in their square Battalion : Cubic ; Of Cubicus and Cubus , Lat. for any figure square on all sides , as a Die : Phalanx ; Book 1. Vers. 550. Invulnerable ; Invulnerabilis , Lat. that cannot be wounded : Impenitrably , Book 2. Vers. 647.

V. 404. Unobnoxius to be pain'd ; Incapable of Painful Wounds , though by the furious onset of their Foes out of their Ranks removed : Unobnoxious , not liable to : Of Un , the privative Particle , and Obnoxious , Lat. Subject to .

V. 406. Over Heav'n enducing Darkness : Now Night drew near , and over Heav'n spread out Her seasonable darkness , and inforct : Welcome Cessation , and silence Sweet On the dire din of Arms.

So Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ibid.

Concording with the Command of Night , here intimated by Imposed .

Tasso has employed a whole Stanza to express the same , less significantly . Mà favor' vsci la notte , e il mondo ascose Sotto il caliginoso horror de l' ali . E l' ombre sue pacifiche interpose , &c. Cant. 11. Stan. 82.

V. 407. Inducing Darkness ; Has something very natural and like its silent march , like that of Virgil. Viridi fontes induceret umbrâ . Ecl. 9.

Inducing , bringing on : Of Inducere , Lat. to bring over . Truce . Book 2. Vers. 526.

V. 408. Odious dinn of War : The hateful noise of Arms. Dinn , signifies a great noise like that of Clashing Swords and Sounding Mettal . It is of Kin to the Latin Tinnio , or Coyn'd of the Sound , as Tinkling , and others are . Tinnitusque cie , & Martis quate cymbala circum . Geo. 4. — Strepit assiduo cava tempora circum Tinnitu galea . AEn. 9.

V. 410. Vanquisht : Of Vaincu , Fr. Overcame .

V. 411. His Angels prevalent ; His Conquering Angels : Prevalent ; Of Praevalens , Lat. Praevalere ; to prevail , to overcome .

V. 413. Cherubick waving Fires ; Cherubim , that shew'd like moving Fires , Angels resem bling Flames of Fire , for their Purity , and Spiritual Activity : Cherubick , belonging to a Cherub See Book 1. Vers. 157.

The Custom of keeping Watch in Camps , by making Fires all Night , is as ancient as the Trojan War . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 421. Too mean pretence ; Too poor an excuse for our taking Arms ; Too mean a colour for our Rebellion : Of Praetendere , Lat. to hide , cover , or disguise , as Men do their ill Designs , by Specious Pretences .

V. 427. Then fallible of future ; Then deceived in Things that are to come , which may justly call in Question his Omnisciency and Infallibility : Fallible ; Fallibilis , Lat. that may be deceived , impossible to be affirm'd of the Allwise God : With whom is Strength and Wisdom ; the Deceived and the Deceiver are his , Job 12. Vers. 16. Read his Omniscience , nobly celebrated by the Royal Psalmist , Psal. 139. Vers. 19. Shew the Things that are to come hereafter , that we may know that ye are Gods , as God is introduced by the Prophets , reasoning with his People , Isa. 41. Vers. 23. Omniscient : Of Omnisciens : Of Omnia Scire , Lat. knowing all Things : Omuiscius , Lat. for the same .

V. 435. Imper●shable ; That cannot Perish , or be Destroy'd : Of the Lat. in , and perire , Lat. to Decay . Valid , Strong ; Lat. Validus .

V. 445. Will disclose ; Discover : Of Desclorre , Fr. the Corruption and Contradiction of Dis and Claudere , Lat.

V. 447. Nisroc of Principalities , &c. One of the chief of Satans Peers 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . An Idol of the Assyrians worshipt at Nineveh , in whose Temple Sennacherib was Slain by his Sons , 2 Kings , 19. Vers. 37. and Isai , 37. vers. 38. some will have this Idol to be a Representation of Noahs Ark. as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tabula Nohae , others , that it had vultum Aquilium , because 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifies an Eagle ; but they may as well affirm it a Saw , which the Word implies , shifting only the Point on shin to the left . It 's Original is more probably of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heb. to exalt , or be exalted , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Spirit : Some Proud Rebellious Spirit that exalted it self against God , though uncertain in what shape Represented and Worshipt . Principalities ; Principalitas , or Principatus , Lat. the Command and Power of Sovereign Kings and Princes , by which the Angels are frequently signified in Holy Text ; That now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places , &c. Eph. 3. v. 10. Ye are compleat in him , who is the Head of all Principality and Power , Col. 2. Vers. 10.

V. 449. His riv'n Arms , &c. his shatter'd Armour , hacked and hewed all in pieces : Riven ; Of the Word to Rive , or Rent , in pieces . Havock ; Book 2. Vers. 1009.

V. 445. Impassive ; Incapable of suffering any hurt or harm ; Impassibilis , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Unpain'd .

V. 458. Remiss the Hands , &c. Makes the hands of mighty Angels , weak and feeble . Remissus , Lat. slack , careless ; Remiss , the contrary to Intent .

V. 460. And not Repine ; Not grudge at it . To Repine is properly to Envy , to be grieved and grated by the prosperity of another : Of Re , the encreasing Particle , and Pine , to languish with Hunger : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Famine .

V. 462. Pain is perfect Misery ; Misery to the highest perfection , and too hard for Hercules himself . Quid non possit superare dolor . Quondam Getico durior AEmo , Nec Parrasio lentior Axe , Saevo cessit membra dolori ; Fessumque movens per colla caput Latus alterno pondere flectit . Her . AEteus .

V. 470. Not Uninvented ; Not Undiscovered . I make discovery of that which you rightly esteem so necessary to our Success : Uninvented ; Of the Negative Un , in Lat. and Inventus , Lat. Of Invenire , to find out : Main , considerable , of great importance ; the Corruption of Magnus , Lat. great .

V. 472. The bright Surface , &c. The shining outside of this heavenly Soil : Surface , Fr. the top of the earth , or any thing else ; Of Superficies , Lat. as if Superfacies .

V. 473. Of this Ethereous Mould ; Of this Heavenly Soil . Semine ab AEthereo . AEn . 7. AEtherius , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Etherial , Book 1. Vers. 45.

V. 476. So superficially Surveys ; So slightly and carelesly considers , so heedlesly beholds : Superficially ; inconsiderately , surveying only the bare outside , without diving deeper , by considering its dark Entrails and hidden Causes , productive of those many glorious Effects and Fruits that adorn its Face : Of Superficies , Lat. the shell and outside of any thing .

V. 478. Materials dark and crude , &c. Deep underneath this Heavenly Soil there lie , hidden materials raw and undigested , of thin and fiery Foam , till toucht and warmed with Heavens bright Beams , they gain more perfect Being ; and call'd forth by his cheering Ray , they spring enlivened , spreading into open day . Crude , Book 2. Vers. 941. Spume ; Of the Lat. Spuma , froth , foam , a word expressing well the crude consistence of Sulphur , and other Subterranean Materials , the efficients of Fertility . This is a Description of Salt Petre , an 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ut Spuma quaedam est & cand●rem habet . Valle , Chap. 77.

V , 481. The Ambient Light ; The surrounding Air , which encloseth all things that are brought forth out of Earths dark and secret Womb : Ambient ; Ambiens , Lat. Of Ambire , to enclose , to compass in .

V. 482. In their dark Nativity the deep ; The dark deep Womb of this Etherial Soil , shall furnish us with these from her obscure and inmost Storehouse , fraught with furious Flame . Their dark Nativity , the hidden place of Birth , where form'd in the Deeps dark Dungeon they lie . Nativitas , Lat. Birth : Pregnant ; Praegnans , Lat. abounding in , full fraught with . Book 1. Vers. 22.

V. 484. Hollow Engines ; Great Guns described . Engine . Book 1. Vers. 570.

V. 486. Dilated and Infuriate ; Forc'd forth with mighty fury , by the touch of Fire applied to the other lesser Bore Dilated ; Of Dilatus , Lat. spread abroad : Infuriate ; Of In and Furiatus , Lat. mad , animated , and inforct , with fury . — Furiatâ mente ferebar . AEn. 2.

Bore , a hole ; Of the Lat. Forare and Foramen ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a passage .

V. 487. With Thundering noise ; With a roaring noise like that of Thunder : Of the Fr. Tonnere ; Of the Lat. Tonitru ; all of Tonare , to Thunder .

V. 488. Such Implements of Mischief ; Mischief in such Perfection : Engines and Utensils so full fraught with Fury and Destruction : Of Implere , Lat. to fill full , quasi implementa ; Or of the Fr. Employer , to use daily , ones Implements , being those Things generally used in any Trade , or Manual Occupation .

V. 496. Their drooping chear enlightn'd ; Cheared and gave new Life to their down cast Looks : Cleared their sad and cloudy Countenances . Drooping ; Of the Belg. Droef , sad : Chear ; Of the Fr. Ch●re ; Ital. Ciera ; Hisp. Cara ; the Countenance all ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Joy , as being there s●onest seen .

V. 504. With Devilish Machination : Inspired with Hellish Wiles and Divilish Cunning. A Poetick Prophesie finely interwoven , of those Murdering Instruments long since invented by the German Monk , intent on his Chymical Experiments , well referr'd to the Destroyer of Mankind , as the Prime Master of those Devilish Machinations . Machinatio , Lat. a device , a suttle Invention : Devise , of Deviser , Fr. to find out , to contrive .

V. 511. Originals of Nature , &c. And underneath beheld Th' Beginnings and the Seeds of all that grows Raw and Imperfect , a● they lay below In Beds of Nitrous and Sulphureous Foam .

Sulphur , the Fat and Oily Foam of the Earth , and Nitrum , a Saline Vapor , and sort of Vegetable Salt , exhaled out of the Earth into the Air , are styled dark and raw Materials of Spiritous and fiery Spume , Vers. 478. and here the Originals of Nature , by which all Things that adorn the Beauteous Surface are Stimulated and brought into Being , when temper'd and drawn forth by the Suns warm Beams , they are raised from their raw and undigested Beds , where till then they lay concealed in frothy and imperfect Foam ; A noble Description of Natures Tyring Room , where she dresseth her self in that wonderful Varietie , that adorns the Universe : Originals , the first Seeds and Beginnings : Of Origo , Lat. Birth , Beginning . Igneus est ollis vigor & caelest i● Origo . AEn. 6.

Conception ; Conceptio , Lat. Of Concipere , to conceive , to breed .

V. 514. Con●octed and Adusted , &c. They mingled Sulphur and Nitre , Brimstone and Salt Petre , together , and by nice and cunning Art , disgesting and drying them , they brought 'em at last into a black granulated Powder : Pulvis Nitratus , Gun-Powder ; Adusted , dried , partcht : Of Adurere , Lat. to scorch .

V. 517. Entrails unlike ; Mines of Stone and Metals are well term'd the Entrails ( des Entrailles , Fr. ) of the Earth , from whence they are dug out . Entrails ; Mineral . Book 1. Vers. 235. Found . Ibid. Vers. 703.

V. 519. Balls of Missive r●in ; Bullets that bring Destruction from a far ; Balls sent on Deaths errand at a distance , destroying far and near : So Virgil. ‛ Non ulli est animus , stricto contendere ferro — Missilibus longe , & vasto clamore lacessunt . AEn . 10. Et telum quod missile libro . Ibid.

Missive ; à Mittendo , Lat. flinging or hurling at a distance .

Ibid. Incentive Reed ; Reeds dry and apt to take Fire : Incentive , Incentivus , Lat. that quickly catcheth Fire : Of Incendere , to burn .

V. 520. Pernicious with one touch ; Sudden and sure with the least touch , to set all in a Flame : Pernicious , of Pernix , swift . Talis & ipse jubam cervice effudit equinâ Conjugis adventu pernix Saturnus . Geo. 3.

V. 521. Vnder conscious Night ; While Night was only privy to their dark Designs : Conscious , Lat. Conscius , knowing of : So Conscia fati sidera . AEn . 4. And Conscia numina veri . AEn. 2. — Quorum nox conscia sola est . Meta. l. 13.

V. 526. The Matin Trumpet Sung : The Morning Trumpet Sounded . Tubâ canere , Lat. to Sound a Trumpet . Et tuba commissos medio canit aggere ludos . AEn. 5.

Matin , Fr. the Morning , the Contraction of Matutinus , Lat. the same .

V. 527. In Golden Panoplie ; With Golden Armour from Head to Foot compleatly Arm'd . Panoplie , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Armour at all Points . Refulgent Host , a shining Army ; Refulgent , Refulgens , Lat. of Refulgere , Lat. to shine .

V. 528. Soon Banded , &c. Soon drawn togèther : Banded ; Of Bande , Fr. a Troop . From the dawning Hills ; From the High Hills on which the breaking day , discovers first the early dawn .

V. 529. Each Coast scoure ; See that each Coast be clear : Scoure , to cleanse and clear : Of the Ital. Scurare , both of the Lat. Curare , a Metaphorical Expression taken from cleansing Brass or Iron that have lost their bright complexion .

V. 532. In Motion or in Alt ; Moving forwards or standing firm . Alt : Of the Fr. Faire halte , to make a stand , or rather , of the Ital. Far alto , because when Soldiers stop in a march , the Pikemen advanced their Arms : Of Altus , Lat. high .

V. 535. Zophiel the swiftest Wing ; Zophiel the swiftest flyer of all the Cherubims , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. the spy of God , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to scout and spy out , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 God .

V. 543. His Helm ; His Head-piece . Helme ; Of Heaume , Fr. for the same : His orbed , his round Shield , Orbis , Lat. for any round body . Clypeique sub orbe teguntur . AEn . 2. And of AEneas's Shield . Ingentem Clypeum informant , unum omnia contra Tela Latinorum ; septenosque orbibus orbes Impediunt . AEn. 8.

V. 545. No drizling Shower ; No small , slight shower ; But a ratling Storm of Arrows Arm'd with Fire : A terrible Tempest of fiery flaming Darts , fiercer than Virgils . — It toto turbida Coelo Tempestas telorum , ac ferreus ingruit imber . AEn. 12.

Drizling Shower ; A small Rain : Of the Fr. Gresiller , to sleet , or to Rain like Dew : Of the Ger. Riselen ; Of the Lat. Ros and Rossulus , a small Dew . If I conjecture , if I guess aright ; Of Conjectare and Conjicere , to guess .

Ibid. Barb'd with ; Bearded , headed with Fire ; Barb'd , Fr. Barbe ; Of the Lat. Barba , a Beard .

V. 548. Quit of all Impediment ; Eased of ought that might hinder them . Quit ; Of the Fr. Quite , eased , freed . Impediment ; Impedimentum , Lat. hindrance , the Carriages and Baggage of an Army , were called Impedimenta .

V. 549. Instant without disturb : In an instant without any disturbance . Instant , Instans , Lat. ready at hand .

V. 553. Training his Devilish Enginrie : Drawing his Train of Divelish Artillery , in the hollow of his huge gross , hemmed in on every side , with thick obscuring Squadroms to conceal and darken the deceit and dire design . Cube , V. 399. Enginry , a word Coin'd by our Author ; Of Engine , Engenier , Fr. and Engegniere , Ital. one skilful in Machines , and strange Inventions ; all of Ingenium , Lat. wit , cunning ; as Book I. Vers. 570. Impal'd , hedged , or hem'd in with Pales : Of In and Palus , Lat. a stake ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to drive in , to fasten .

V. 555. An interview ; Looking on one another : Beholding , and gazing at one another : Of the Fr. Entreveue ; Of Entre , between ; and v●oir to see .

V. 558. Vantguard ; Is the Forefront of an Army : Avantgarde , Fr. Vanguardie , Ital.

V. 562. Our Overture : Our proffer , our proposals , and is a word of double meaning , and scoffingly meant here , of unfolding and opening the front of Satans Battle , to send those Balls of Missive Ruin from their murdering Engines , styled terms of Weight , of hard Contents , and full of force urg'd home , at Vers. 621. Overture ; Of the Fr. Ouverture ; Of Ouvrir , Fr. to open . Proposals , being the opening and discovery of our Thoughts and Intentions .

V. 564. While we discharge ; Another word of doubtful meaning , relating both to the discharging their new invented Guns , and the desires they seem to pretend to Peace and Composure , so at vers. 566. Do as you have in Charge , and briefly touch what we propound ; that is , discharge the loaded Engines with a sudden touch of your fiery Reeds .

V. 568. So Scoffing in Ambiguous Words : Thus mocking in words of uncertain meaning . Ambiguus , Lat. doubtful , that may admit of divers meanings .

V. 570. To either Flank retired ; On either side drew of . Flank , Fr. side ; Retirer , Fr. to draw of .

V. 572. A Triple mounted row , &c. A Triple row of mounted Pillars laid . A threefold Rank of Paillars raised on Wheeles .

V. 577. With hideous Orifice : With dreadful yawning opened on us wide . Orifice , Orificium Lat. the Mouth of any thing , Engin , or Vessel .

V. 578. Portending hollow truce ; Foreshewing faithless proffers of Peace : Foretelling unsound Truce . Hollow , empty , vain , not sound and substantial . Portending , of Portendere , Lat. to betoken , bespeak .

V. 580. While we suspense collected stood , &c. While we i● doubtful expectation stood , thoughtful , and musing what the consequence and issue of this strange sight might be . Suspensus , Lat. doubtful , uncertain . Suspensi Eurypylum scitatum Oracula Phaebi Mittimus . AEn 2.

Collected , Wrapt up , gathering together , and summing up our thoughts : Of Colligere Lat. Amus'd , astonisht , strook with Wonder at so strange a sight , of Amuser Fr. to amaze with something strange and unusual .

V. 583. To a Narrow Vent ; To the small touch-hole : Vent . of the Fr. Fente , a little Crack or Cleft of Fendre Fr. of the Lat. Findere to cleave : With Nicest Touch , with exact , quick speedy Touch.

V. 584. Immediate in a Flame &c. Immediately all Heav'n seem'd in a Flame , but Darken'd soon with smoak belc●t from those Engins deep Throats , whose wide Mouths , with horrid Roarings , fill'd the empty Air , and Rent her easie Entrails , hurling out their Dreadful Load , Linkt Thunderbolts , and Ha●l of Iron Balls : A Wonderful Description of the Dreadful and Destructive Terrestrial Thunder .

V. 586. Deep-threated Engins : Guns rightly so Termed , as being all one long deep Throat . Belcht to Belch is to break wind through the Throat , and is coyn'd of the sound it creates .

V. 587. Embowell'd ; Fill'd , as the Bowels do all that Cavity and Hollow wherein they are Lodg'd . Outragious , Book 2. Vers. 436. Disgorging , Book 7. Vers. 575. Glut. Book 3. Vers. 259.

V. 596. Evaded by Contraction ; Have got off , by lessening their Size , or shifting Place , Evaded , avoided of Evadere , Lat. to escape ; Contractio , Lat. of Contrahere to draw together , into less Room , as at Book 1. Vers. 781. Thus incorporeal Spirits to smallest Forms , &c.

Vers. 598. Foul Dissipation ; Disgraceful Disorder , Dissipatio , Lat. A breaking and Scattering abroad ,

Vers. 599. To Relaxe their serried Files ; To open to their loose Order , to widen their closed Ranks . Relaxare , Lat. to open . Et quae densa Relaxat . Geo. 1. Serried , Book 1. Vers. 548.

V. 600. Repulse repeated ; A New Shock and repeated Disgrace . Repulse , Lat. Repulsus of Repellere , to beat back . Fracti bello , fatisque Repulsi . AEn. 2.

V. 605. In Posture to displode , &c. Ready to discharge their Second Rank of Thundring Guns . Posture , of the Lat. Positura , that Position of the Body , or its parts , suitable to any Action intended : Displode of Displodere , Lat. to break in pieces with a great Noise Tire , either of Tuger Bel. a Row a Rank , or Tire , Fr. a draught , of Tirer Fr. to draw , without which Ordnance are unmoveable and unmanageable .

V. 613. Terms of Composition ; He means his compounded Nitre and Sulphur and his Iron Hail , not Terms and Propositions of Peace , according to his former Ambiguity , and Belials subsequent to this . Compositio , Lat. a mingling and compounding divers things together , and also Peace-making , Agreement , Composing of differences . Terms , à terminando Lat. from ending and determining all differences ,

V. 614. Into strange Vagaries ; Strange fits of Skipping and Jumping to and fro : Vagaries of Vaguer Fr. Vagari , Lat. to Skip up and down , to make odd and uncertain Motions .

V. 616. Somewhat Extravagant ; Somewhat Giddy , Wandring and Wild , of the Fr. Extravagant , of the Lat. Extravagari , to wander and rove up and down .

V. 619. To a quick Result ; We should force 'em , to come quickly to a Conclusion ; to take as speedy Resolution : Result is another word of Ambiguity , implying a Resolution , and the Sum or Result of the whole Matter , or a Rebounding and Leaping back , of Resultus and Resultare , Lat. to Skip back .

V. 620. In like Gamesom Mood ; In as Pleasant an Humour , Mood of the Sax. Mode , the mind , thence used for its Motions and Affections .

V. 628. In Pleasant Vein ; In merry Discourse ; in Pleasant Talk ; Vein , of Vena , Lat. the Humor , Discourse or Stile . Sed vatem egregium cui non sit publica vena . Juv. Sat. 7.

V. 642. Light as the Lightning Glimps ; As Nimble as the Winged Lightning Glance . Fulminis Ocyor alis , says Virgil. AEn . 5. Meant of the Wind that always attends Thunder , but nothing is certainly more Nimble or Suddain than the Glancing Lightnings Glimps , Darting as quick as thought Glimps seems of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as suddain darting Light .

V. 654. Main Promontories Flung ; Vast Mountains hovering o're their Heads : Promontorium is a vast Eminence hanging over , or running far into the Sea . Montibus evulsis fuscus subtexitur aether Noxque super miseros Campis conserta pependit . Luc. Phar. 7.

V. 6●7 . Into their Substance Pent ; Shut up and Inclosed in their Substance : Pent of Pen ; of the S●x . Pyndan , to enclose ; as Book 4. Vers. 185.

V. 658. Pain implacable ; Pain not easily allay'd ; not soon asswaged . Impiacabilis , Lat. of in Negative and placare to Appease .

V. 665. With Jaculation dire ; So in mid Air did Hills encounter Hills , with horrid Hurlyburly ; a Nobler Idea of the Warring Angels , than any of the Poets have given us , of the Gigantic Invasion of Heaven by the Titans , they endeavour'd to make their Scalado , by heaping the Mountains one upon another . Ter sunt conati , imponere Pelio Ossam , Scilicet , atque Ossae Frondosum involvere O'ympum . Geor. 1.

And could not rear 'em , tho' less than these our angry Angels , hurl'd at one anothers Heads . Encounter'd ; Met and opposed , and shockt each other : Encontrer , Fr. incontrare , Ital. of the Lat. in and contra . Jaculation of Jaculatio , Lat. a hurling , or casting of Jaculari , Lat. to throw .

V. 670. Had gone to wrack ; Had been Torn and Rent in Pieces , Wrack Bel. for the Ruins of a Ship beaten to Pieces by the Rocks and Waves , call'd thence Shipwrack .

V. 672. Consulting on the Sum of things : Considering all things , or advising on the Result and sequel of things : An Expression suited to the Size of our short Apprehensions , who understanding imperfectly , and by degrees , gather the consequences of things , not at one Omniscient Giance , as God Almighty does , to us Incomprehensible : Summe , Lat. Summa , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rerum Summa , used by Lucret. for all things imaginable , the Universe . Advised , Resolved , well considering and decreeing what should end this Tumultuous conflict . Avisé , Fr. Resolv'd .

V. 679. Th' Assessor of his Throne ; Who sate Enthroned at his Right Hand : Assessores , Lat. were such as sate on the Bench not as Judges properly , but as Assistants , Assess●r , Lat. of Assidere , Lat. to sit by .

V. 681. Son in whose Face invisible , &c. Son in whose Face all my infinite and invisible perfections , are made visibly and plainly to appear , and by whose Hand ▪ all my Almighty Power , and Everlasting Decrees are manifested ; being the Image of the Invisible God , according to Heb. 1. Vers. 15. Like and Equal to his Father , who being altogether invisible to us , was by this his Image in the fulness of time manifested in the Flesh , made known and visible to Mankind .

V. 684. Second Omnipotence ; Second Almightiness , as being the Second Person in the Holy Trinity , of which the Father is Almighty , the Son Almighty , and the Holy Ghost Almighty , making however but one incomprehensible Almighty , according to Athanasius Exposition of the Creed .

V. 685. Compute the days , &c. As we reckon the days of Heav'n : Computare , Lat. to Count or reckon .

V. 692 , Insensibly ; Unperceiveably : Insensibiliter , Lat. so little as not to be perceiv'd ; to scape the Notice of sense : Suspend , delay , defer , of Suspendere , Lat. to put off .

V. 694. No Solution will be found ; No end , no determination of their Conflict will be found . Solutio , Lat. for loosening or untying , thence for the Answer to any hard or doubtful question , thence Metaphorically , for the end , or decision of any dubious Affair .

V. 704. Immense I have Transfused ; I have power'd forth such vast Strength and efficacy on thee . Transfused , Book 3. V. 389.

V. 706. And this perverse Commotion , &c. And have so Order'd this Obstinate and Wild Tumult . Perverse , Book . 2. Vers. 625. Commotion , Vers. 310 of this Book .

V. 709. By Sacred Unction ; by thy Holy An●inting , Constituting the Heir of all things and King . Unctio , Lat. Anoynting : See Book 5. Vers. 605.

V. 712. That shake Heav'ns Basis ; That shake Heav'ns Firmament , that make Heav'ns foundations shake Basis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gr. a foundation , that supports a Building . Rapid , Rapidus , Lat. Swift , Fierce , Violent . He beheld and drove asunder the Nations , and the Everlasting Mountains were scattered , and the Perpetual Hills did Bow , Haba . 3. Vers. 6.

V. 713. All my War my Bow ; All my Instruments and Preparations for War , my Bow , and Thunder , my Irresistible Arms. God is described by the Royal Psalmist ; Whetting his Sword and bending his Bow , Psal. 6. Vers. 12. He bent his Bow , and set me as a Mark for the Arrow , he caused the Arrows of his Quiver to enter into my Reins , Lam. 3. Vers. 12 and 13. Thy Bow was made quite Naked , Hab. 3. Vers. 9.

V. 714. Upon thy puissant Thigh ; According to that Psalm Prophetick of our Saviour . Gird thy Sword upon thy Thigh , O most Mighty , Psal. 43. Vers. 3. Puissant , Book 1. Vers. 632.

V. 720. All his Father ful exprest ; He Received the fulness of his Almighty Father exprest in his Face unaccountably , Ineffably , Unspeakably exprest , of ineffabilis , Lat. not to be utter'd .

V. 722. The Filial Godhead ; God the Son : Filial , Lat. Filialis , and Filius a Son .

V. 728. Is all my Bliss ; According to his own Testimony of himself ; My Meat is to do the Will of him that sent me , John 4. Vers. 34. For I came down from Heav'n , not to do mine own Will , but the Will of him that sent me , John 6. Vers. 38. Then said , Lo I come , ( in the Volume of the Book it is Written of me ) to do thy Will O God , Heb. 10. Vers. 7.

V , 731. In the End thou shalt be all in all ; Then cometh the End , when he shall have deliver'd up the Kingdom to God , even the Father ; and when all things shall be subdued unto him , then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him , that put all things under him , that God may be All in All , 1 Cor. 15 , Vers. 24 and 28. Resign , Resignare , Lat. to Restore , to give up .

V. 739. Th' undying Worm ; Of gnawing and tormenting Conscience . Where their worm dieth not , Mar. 9. 44.

V. 749. With Whirlwind sound the Chariot of Paternal Deity . The Chariot of the Almighty , God the Father , came rushing forth with the sound of a mighty Whirlwind . And I looked , and behold a whirlwind came out of the north , Ezek. 1. 4. For behold , the Lord will come with fire , and with his chariots , like a whirlwind , Isa. 66. 15. Behold the whirlwind of the Lord goeth forth with fury , a continuing whirlwind , Jer. 30. 23. By this terrible Metaphor , God's Wrath and Fury is frequently described in Scripture : With a tempest in the day of the whirlwind , Amos 1. 14. — Turbinis atri More furens — AEn. 10.

Paternal Deity , God the Father . Paternalis , Lat. of Pater , Lat. a Father . W●irlwind , Wirbelwind , Ger. of Wirblen , Ger. to turn round .

V. 751. Wheel within Wheel , instinct with Spirit ; And their appearance was , as it were , a wheel in the middle of a wheel , Ezek. 1. 16. Undrawn Instinct , &c. When the living creatures went , the wheels went by them , for the spirit of life was in the wheels , Ibid. v. 19 , 20. out of which Chapter this noble Description is taken . Instinct , Book II. V. 935.

V. 753. Four Faces , each had wondrous , &c. Every one had four faces . and every one four wings , Ezek. 1. 16. And every one had four faces , the first was the face of a cherub , Ezek. 10. 14. Convoy'd , accompanied , attended on , of the Fr. Convoyer , to wait on .

V. 755 , Wings were sit with Eyes ; As for the likeness of the living creatures , their appearance was like burning coals of fire , like the appearance of lamps , ( here called Eyes ) Ezek. 1. 13. According to that of Daniel , His eyes as lamps of fi●e , ch. 10. v. 16. Ezek. 1. 18. and ch. 10. v. 12. And their whole body , and their wings , and the wheels , were full of eyes round about . Cui quot sunt corpore plum● tot vigiles oculi subter . AEn. 4.

V. 756. The Wheels of Beril ; And the appearance of the wheels , and their work , was like unto the colour of Beril , Ezek. 1. 16. And the appearance of the wheels was as the colour of a Beril stone , Ezek. 10. 10. In both which places , and also Exod. 28. 20 , the original word is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of a Sea-colour , thence translated a Beril stone ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a precious Stone of a Sea-green colour , found in India , by Aquila rendred a Chrysolite , and by Symmachus a Hiacinth , all of that complexion .

Ibid. And careering Fires between ; With quick and darting Fires between . And the fire was bright , and out of the fire went forth lightnings , Exek. 1. 13. Careering , Book 1. V , 766.

V. 757. A chrystal Firmament ; A bright Firmament , like the AErial expanse , clear as Chrystal , the Footstool of God's Throne . And the likeness of the firmament upon thr heads of the living creature , was as the colour of terrible chrystal , Ezek. 1. 22.

V. 758. Whereon a Saphir Throne ; And above the firmament that was over their heads , was the likeness of a Throne , as the appearance of a Saphir stone , Ezek. 1. 26. And they saw the God of Israel ; and there was under his feet , as it were a paved work of a Saphir stone , and as it were , the body of Heaven in its clearness , Exod. 24. 10. Saphir , Bo. II. V. 1050.

V. 7●● . Inlaid with pure Amber , &c. Inlaid with brightest Amber , and the colours of Heaven's various Bow . And I saw as the colour of Amber , as the appearance of fire round about within it , Ezek. 1. 27. The Original is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifying , a burning Coal ; or most intense Flame ; such as astonisheth the Eye-sight , and is both here , and at v. 4. and ch. 8. v. 2. in the Lat. rendred Electrum , and thence in our Translation Amber , not meant of that called otherwise Succinum , but an Aurichalcum , a sort of Aureum aes , outshining Gold it self , as of a hardness capable of a brighter burnish , or as some will have it , Gold mingled with a fifth part Silver , whether naturally or artificially , named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the suns name , whose splendor it vyes with Amber , Bo. III. V. 359.

Ibid. The showry Arch ; From its shape , arch'd and circular : Of its season showry , as appearing in rainy weather , and a moist cloud . As the appearance of the Bow that is in the Cloud in the day of Rain , so was the appearance of the brightness round about , Exek. 1. 28. And there was a Rainbow round about the Throne , Rev. 4. 3. Thus far our Author has followed the visionary Chariot of God , described by Ezekiel , as a Man of War , ( as he is styled by Moses , Exod. 15. 3. ) sitting in his glorious Chariot warring against the Wicked , and triumphing over them .

V. 760. Of radiant Urim ; He compleatly Armed in his infinite Perfections , array'd with Light divine and unapproachable . Urim was one of those two mystical words inscribed on the Aaronical High-Priests Breast-Plate , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Light , Exod. 28. 30.

V. 763. Victory sat Eagle-wing'd ; Victory , swift and assur'd , sat at his right hand . The Eagle was styled Jovis ales , the Minister of his Thunder , the King of Birds ; by the Romans , chosen for their victorious Ensigns ; by the Naturalists , affirmed to fly highest in stormy weather , and to soar above the Clouds : The Poets assigned him to Jupiter , for his quick and sharp sightedness . AEthereà quos lapsa plagâ Jovis ales aperto Turbabat Caelo . AEn. 1.

As the swift ships , as the Eagle that hasteth to the prey , Job 9. 26.

V. 764. Three-bolted Thunder ; Telum trisulcum , as Ovid calls the Thunder : Threefold , Trifidà fumantia flamma corporà ; of Phaeton , Thunder-struck . Met. l. 2.

V. 765. Fierce effusion , &c. A furicus Tempest pouring forth Smoak and fighting Flame , rouling round about him : Effusio , Lat. a pouring out . Bickering , fighting , and thence destroying , of the Welsh Bicre , a Combat ; or of Picare , Ital. to prey upon , to devour . There went up a smoak out of his nostrils , and fire out of his mouth devoured , Psal. 18. v. 8. A fire shall devour before him , and it shall be very tempestuous round about him , Psal. 50. 3.

V. 769. And twenty thousand , &c. The chariots of God are twenty thousand , even thousands of Angels , Psal. 68. 17.

V. 778. Circumfused on , &c. Spread round on either Wing : Circumfusus , cast about , of Circumfundere , Lat. to spread about . Circumfusa repentè scindit se nubes . AEn. 1.

V. 784. With fresh Flourets ; With new springing Flowers . Flourets , of Fleurette , Fr. young Blossoms , a diminutive of Fleur , Fr. a Flower .

V. 785. Stood obdur'd ; Continued harden'd in their wicked Rebellion , of Obdureo , Lat. to grow hard and obstinate . Lest any of you be harden'd through the deceitfulness of sin , Heb. 3. v. 13. Rallied , Book I. V. 269.

V. 787. Insensate ; Foolish , mad : Insensatus , Lat. senseless . Hope conceiving from Despair . Sola salus miseris nullam sperare salutem

In Heavenly Spirits , &c. Tantaene animis caelestibus irae ? AEn. 1.

V. 789. But to convince the Proud , &c. But what manifestation of God's Anger against Sin , is able to convince and overcome the haughtiness of the Wicked ? Or what Wonders are sufficient to bring the stubborn and stiff-neck'd Sinner to Repentance ? Convincere , Lat. to overcome , either by dint of Power or Argument . Avail , Book I. V. 153. Obdurate , Book I. V. 58. Relent , Book II. V. 237.

V. 791. By what might most reclaim : They were harden'd more by those very things that should have brought 'em back to their Obedience : As Pharaoh was , by seeing the Red Sea divided ; who , in stead of submitting to God's Commands , pursued his People and his own Ruine through the midst of it , which returning to its bounds , overwhelm'd and swallow'd up him and his audacious Host , Exod. 14. 23. Reclame , of the Fr. Reclamer , Lat. Reclamare , to call back , to call of , as Faulconers do their Hawks .

V. 797. In universal Ruin last ; Or at last to be ruin'd quite , and in the end reduced to nothing , to be utterly destroy'd .

V. 808. Vengeance is his , or , &c. Revenge is God's , or his whom he empowers . To me belongeth vengeance and recompense , Deut. 32. 35. Vengeance is mine , I will repay it , saith the Lord , Rom. 12. 19. Vengeance , Fr. Vindicta , Lat. Revenge .

V. 812. Despis'd , yet envy'd ; Scorn and Envy seem two contrary Passions , yet they concur in the constitution of racking and tormenting Pride .

V. 822. Of other Excellence not emulous ; Endeavouring after no other Praise or Perfection , pursuing and aiming at no other pitch of Perfection . Emulous , AEmulus , Lat , one who , spurr'd on by the desire of Glory , endeavours to exceed his Equal . Spemque meam , patriae quae nunc subit aemula laudis . AEn. 10.

V. 828. With dreadful shade contiguous ; All at once the four Cherubims strerch'd out their Wings set thick with Eyes , which joyn'd together made a dreadful shade ; according to Ezekiel's Vision , Their Wings were joyn'd one to another . Contiguous , Contiguus , Lat. that toucheth , or is joyn'd to any thing .

V. 830. Of torrent Floods , &c. And the Wheels of his fierce Chariot rouled , as with the noise of a rushing Flood , or of a mighty Host. And when they went , I heard the noise of their Wings , like the noise of great waters , as the voice of the Almighty ; the voice of speech , as the noise of an host . Ezek 1. 24. When the living creatures went , the wheels went by them , Ibid v. 19. — Rapidus montano flumine torrens Sternit agros , sternit sata laeta , boumque labores , Praecipitesque trahit Sylvas . AEn. 2.

Torrent , violent ; Of Torrens , Lat. a furious Flood .

V. 833. The stedfast Empyrean shook ; The Pillars of Heaven tremble , and are astonisht at his Reproof , Job . 26. Vers. 11.

V. 836. Grasping ; Of the Ital. Graspare , to embrace .

V. 837. In their Souls infixt ; Thunders , such às stuck Ten Thousand Torments in their Souls . Infixt , fastned ; Of Infigere . Lat. to drive and stick into : Intus figere . Plagues ; Of Plaga , Lat. a stroke : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and the Doric 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to strike , the Pestilence , properly called the Plague , seems the more immediate stroke of Gods Vengeance , sent from Heaven to sweep Sinners from off the Polluted Earth .

V. 841. Prostrate : Fell'd before him ; Of Seraphim groveling and over thrown . Prostratus , Lat. lying all along : Of Prosternere , Lat. to fell , to overthrow .

V. 845. From the four fold visaged four ; From the four Cherubims that had each four Faces , as at Vers. 753. Visage , Fr. the Face : Of the Lat. Visus , the sight .

V. 846. Distinct with Eyes ; Beset with Eyes , sprinkled all o'er with Eyes like Stars , as at Vers. 755. Distinctus , Lat. set full off .

V. 848. One Spirit in them Ruled ; One Spirit guided and govern'd both the four faced Cherubim , and the living Wheels beset with Starry Eyes . Whithersoever the Spirit was to go , they went , thither was their Spirit to go , and the Wheels were lifted up over against them , for the Spirit of Life was in the Wheels , Ezek. 1. 20. Glared , shot out Lightning , Book IV. Vers. 402. Pernicicus , Book 1. Vers. 282.

V. 850. That wither'd all their Strength ; That blasted all their Might , as excessive Heats , and scorching Winds , kill the Trees by consuming their exhausted moisture . Drain'd , emptied ; Of the Fr. Trainer , to draw up or out ; Exhausted , quite emptied , and worn out ; Exhaustus , Lat. dried up . — Terraeque marisque Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus , omnium egenos . AEn. 1.

V. 854. In mid volie ; Stopt his Thunder in the midst of its flight . Check'd , Book III. V. 732. Volie ; Of Volée , Fr. a flight not only or Birds , but Arrows and Shot .

V. 857. A Herd of Goats ; To which the Wicked are compared by our Saviour in the Description of the last Judgment . And he shall set the Sheep on his Right Hand , but the Goats on the Left ; Then shall he say unto them on his Left Hand , Depart from me ye Cursed , &c. Matth. 25. 33. and 41. Timerous , fearful ; Of Timidus and Timor , Lat. fear .

V. 861. Rowl'd inward , &c. Turn'd inward , and opened a wide out-let into the empty Deep . Gap , a hole , an opening of the word Gape , to stretch the Mouth wide open .

V. 864. Urged 'em behind ; Pursued and terrified 'em from behind . Urgere , Lat. to push , to press upon . U●gente ruinâ volvitur . AEn. 10.

V. 865. The Verge of Heaven ; Down from Heavens Borders . Verge , Book II. V. 1038.

V. 868. Heaven ruining from Heaven ; The Heavenly Angels tumbling headlong down from Heaven . Ruinare , Lat. to fall down .

V. 869. Strict Fate ; Gods unalterable Decree . Strict , Book II. Vers. 239.

V. 873. Anarchie ; Through his mad misrule . Anarchie , Book II. Vers. 895.

V. 874. Incumberd him ; So vast a rout , and such a huge Confusion disorder'd and disturb'd him . Incomber , Ingombrare , is of the old Fr. Combre , now Comble , a heap , whence it signifies to hinder , as heaps of Rubbish that lie in the way do . Fraught , Book II. Vers. 715.

V. 877. The House of Woe and Pain ; Described by our Saviour by the Worm that dieth not , and Fire unquenchable , Mark 9. 44 , 45 , 48. and also by Weeping and Gnashing of Teeth , Mat. 25. 30. the last part of which ( Gnashing of Teeth ) seems to have given our Poet the Rise for heightning Hell , and the Torments of its Fire , by the intense extremity of Cold , Book II. Vers. 587. A frozen Continent of Whirlwinds and dire Hail , &c. alluding to Job 24. 19. of which the Latin Translation comes nearer the Original than ours . Ad nimium calorem transeat ab aquis niveum ; Let him be snatcht from melting Snow to extream Fire .

V. 879. Her mural Breach ; The Gap made in her Chrystal Wall , Vers. 861. Mural , Muralis , Lat. belonging to a Wall ; Of Murus , Lat. a Wall .

V. 884. With Jubile advanc'd ; Set forward , came on , with Songs of Joy and great Rejoycing Jubile ; Of Jubilum , Lat. rejoycing ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the year of the Jewish Jubile , when every Man returned to his Family and Possession Levir . 25. 10.

V. 888. He Celebrated ; He praised and extol'd . Celebrated ; Celebratus : Of Celebrare , Lat. to Praise and Magnifie . Ex illo Celebratus honos . AEn. 8.

V. 894. That thou mayst beware ; The Reason the Schoolmen give , why they believed , this dismal downfal of the Rebellious Angels was not unrevealed to Adam , to keep him in humble Obedience to his Maker , and under the Awe of his Righteous Judgments , who spared not the Angels that Sinned , but cast them down to Hell , 2 Pet. 2. 4. And the Son of Sirach , discoursing of Gods dealing with the first Fathers of Mankind , has these Words ; He shewed them Good and Evil. He made an Everlasting Covenant with them , and shew'd them his Judgments , Eccles. 17. 7. and 12. by which Judgments , most Interpreters understand , this terrible Revelation of the routed Angels . Et Judicia sua ostendit illis , Quae Judicia ? nimirum quibus Deus Revelavit illis transgressionem pessimorum Spiritu●m , & quomodo judicaver at eos & damnaverat Cathar . Comment. in Gen. Cap. 1.

That the Ruin of these Rebellious Angels was known to the Prophets , is plain from Isaiah , who . denouncing Gods Judgments against the wicked Belteshasar , speaks of him as of Satan himself . How art thou faln from Heaven , Oh Lucifer Son of the Morning ? Thou hast said in thy Heart , I will ascend into Heaven , I will exalt my T●rone above the Stars of God , Isai. 14. 13 , 14. Our Saviour speaks plainly of this Arch-Rebel , Into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels , Matth. 25. 41. I saw Satan like Lightning fall from Heaven , Luk. 10. 18. And he was in the Wilderness forty days tempted of Satan . Mark 1. 13. The Angels that kept not their Principality , but left their own Habitation , he hath reserved in everlasting Chains under Darkness , &c. Jude 1. 6.

V. 903. Bereav'd of Happiness ; Rob'd of all thy Bliss : Bereaved ; Of the Sax. Bereapan , to spoil : Reapian ; Of Rapere , Lat. to snatch from .

V. 906. A despite done ; A Dishonour and Affront done against God : Despit , Fr. a Provocation ; Of the Lat. Despicere , to under value , to dispise .

V. 909. Warn thy Weaker ; Advise thy Wife to have a care . Giving Honour unto thy Wife , as unto the Weaker Vessel , 1 Pet. 3. 7.

Ibid. Let it profit thee . Profit tibi , Lat. of Prodesse , to make advantage of .

Here I must take leave to shew the Latin Translator of our excellent Poet , how much Virgil would have assisted him if he had not been too hasty in that noble Description of Satans Roaring Engines , ( hurling linkt Thunderbolts and Iron Hail ) it begins , Vers. 584. Nec mora , flammatis Coelum omne ardescere visum est Cardinibus , subitâque iterum caligine tectum Amisisse Diem , commistis igne tenebris ; Machina quas raucis , incendia caeca volutans , Faucibus eructat : lacerus mugitibus aether Intonat horrendum ! Toto ruit horrida coelo Tempestas telorum , adamantaeaeque procellae , Fulmineique globi , & ferratâ grandine nimbus Volvitur alatis animosa per agmina turmis ; Spirituum , quas nulla valet , vis sistere contra , Montibus immotis quamvis vel Rupibus AEqua .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK VII .

Vers. 1. DEscend from Heav'n Urania ; Come down from Heav'n Urania , if that Name well pleas'd thou hear'st . Come down from Heav'n , O Divine Spirit : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Heavenly . So horace , Descende caelo , & dic age tibia Regina longum Calliope mclos . Car. 1. 3. Od. 4.

So Pindar styles his Muse , Daughter of Heaven : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Urania was the name of one of the nine Muses , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Heaven : Whence even the Heathen Poets acknowledged all their help . Therefore ours invokes and calls upon the meaning ; not the Muse ; the empty Name . V. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Calli. Excipit Urania , fecere silentia cunctae . Ov. Fast. 1. 5.

V. 4 Of Pegasean Wing ; O heavenly Spirit , following thy divine Voice and Dictates , I have raised my self above the lofty Hill Olympus , the Abode and Heaven of the Heathen Gods ; above the reach of the Poetic Pegasus's Wings , I call on thee for thy assistance , not on that Name faintly resembling and expressing thee .

Pegasus was the Poets Winged Horse , sprung out of the Blood of Medusa when her Head was cut off by Perseus . — Pennisque fugacem Pegason , & fatrem matris de sanguine natos . Ovid. Met. 4.

This Kephel was famous for opening the Muses beloved Fountain Hippocrene with a stroak of his Heels ; whence he was named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Fountain ; after many Exploits he flew up to Heaven , where he is noted among the Stars in Jovis Praesepe . Hence Perseus's Pegaseium melos . Prolo . Sat. 1. Dicite , quae fontes Aganippidos Hippocrenes Grata Medufaei signa tenetis Equi . Ov. Fast. 5.

Olympian , Book II. V. 531. Olympus , Book I. V. 516. Of this famous Mountain , the Muses were named Olympiades , esteem'd the Daughter of Olympian Jove , and Memory . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hesid . in Theog .

V. 9. Thou with eternal Wisdom , &c. His spirit garnish'd the heavens , Job 26. 13. The Lord possest me ( Wisdom ) in the beginning of his way , before his works of old ; when there were no depths , I was brought forth ; when there were no Fountains abounding with water , before the Mountains were setled ; before the Hills , was I brought forth : Prov. 8. 22 , 24 , 25.

V. 12. Pleas'd with thy Celestial Song ; Then I was with him , as one brought up with him : And I was daily his delight . rejoycing always before him , Prov. 8. 30.

V. 15. Empyreal Air thy tempting ; By thee led up into the bighest Heavens , I have presumed to soar an Earthly Guest , and breath'd that pure Celestial Air , temper'd by thee . He alludes to the Air that on some very high Mountains is so extreamly thin and suttle , that Humane Lungs are incapable of drawing it . His Presumption , is meant , of the daring flights of his Fancy , singing and describing this Angelic War , &c. in Heaven .

V. 16. To my native Element ; To this lower Region of the Air , in which I had my Birth ,

V. 17. From this flying Steed ; Lest by my flying and unruly Fancy thrown and dismounted , ( as heretofore Bellerophon , thô from less lofty height , ) I fall distracted to wander all alone lost and undone . He compares his swift and towring Fancy to a flying ungovernable Horse , extreamly well , considering with how much celerity Fancy finds her way , through Heaven and Earth , and Hell it self , through all the Parts and Paths of Nature , and how dangerous it is to lay the Reins loose on her Neck , or not to have strength of Judgment enough to guide and curb her .

V. 18. Belleroph●n , was a noble and chast Youth , Son of Glaucus ; who refusing the amorous Applications of Antea , ( as Homer ) Sthenobaea , ( as others say ) the Queen of Praetus , was by her false suggestions like those of Joseph's Mistress to her Husband , sent into Lycia with Letters , desiring his destruction ; where mounted upon Pegasus , he kill'd the Chimaera , and perform'd divers other notable Exploits ; but attempting vain-gloriously to mount up to Heaven on his Winged Steed , Jupiter made his unruly unrein'd Horse so ungovernable , that he threw his Rider on the Alean Plain , where being struck blind , he wandred , finding no Relief , till he died with Hunger . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Quid profuit olim Hippolito grave propositum ? Quid Bellerophonti ? Erubuit nempe haec ceu fastidita repulsa , Nec Sthenobaea minus , quam cressa excanduit , & se Concussere ambae . Juv. Sat. 10. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte . Hor. Carm. l. 3. Od. 12.

V. 22. Visible diurnal Sphear ; Half my work is still unfinish'd , ( Six only of these Twelve Books , into which he digested it , being compleated , ) but the Remainder lies in narrower bounds , within the compass of discerning day , firm standing on the Earth , not snatch'd above the Stars with daring slight more safe , I sing with manly voice , not changed by straining it to hoarsness , or into dumbness wearied , &c. Diurnal , Diurnus , Lat. daily . Rapt , Lat. Raptus , snatch'd up .

V. 28. Solitude , Lat. Solitudo , solitariness , living alone , of Solus , Lat. alone .

V. 32. The barbarous Dissonance , &c. The harsh rude Noisefulness , the disagreeable discord and disturbance of Sots and Songsters . Barbarous , Bo. I. V. 353. Dissonance , Dissonantia , Lat. a disagreeing in Tune , Untunableness .

V. 33. Of Bacchus , and his Revellers . Bacchus was the God of Wine , and Deity of Drunkards : See Bo. IV. V. 279. Revellers , are such as dance and drink all night , of the Fr. Resveiller , as of Revigilare , to watch : A word well suiting the Ciconian Maenades , that ran madding up and down in their drunken Dances , celebrating the Rites , of Bacchus , who were the Murderers of the Thracian Bard , here styled the Wild Rout.

V. 34. The Thracian Bard ; Orpheus , Son of Apollo and the Muse Calliope , born in Thrace , a noble Poet and Philosopher ; who after the loss of his much lamented Euridice , not affecting second Nuptials as Virgil , or as others , for his divine Disswasives against Lust and Incontin●nce , was torn in pieces by the Ciconian mad Women sacrificing to B●cchus on Rhodope , a Mountain of Thrace . — Spreto Ciconum quo munere matres Inter sacra Deûm , nocturnique Orgia Bacchi Discerptum latos juvenem sparcere per agros , Geo. 4. Non me carminibus vincet nec Thracius Orpheus . Virg. Ecl. 4.

Ovid ; to the former subjoyns a more scandalous cause of this Feminine Fury . Ille etiam Thracum populis fuit auctor , amorem In teneros transferre mares . Met. 10.

But Horace gives us his true Character : Sylvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum Caedibus & victu faedo deterruit Orpheus Dictus ob hoc lenire Tigres , rabidosque Leones . De Arte Poet.

Bard ; the Bardi were the Poets and Philosophers of the ancient Gauls and Britains . Bard is a Welsh word , so signifying still . Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi . Luc. l. 1.

V. 36. Till the savage Clamour drown'd ; Till the wild Uproar overcame both charming Voice and Harp . Sauvage , Fr. wild : Clamour , Clamor , Lat. a shout , a roaring . This is well express'd by Ovid : Cunctaque tela forent cantu mollita : sed ingens Clamor , & inflato Berecynthia tibia cornu ; Tympanaque plaususque , & Bacchêi ululatus Obstrepuere sono citharae , tum denique saxa Non exauditi rubuerunt sanguine vat●● . Met. l. 2.

V. 37. Nor could the Muse , &c. Nor could the Muse Calliope defend Orpheus her Son . — Perque os ( prò Jupiter ) illud Auditum saxis , intellectumque ferarum Sensibus , in ventos anima exhalata recessit . Ibid.

V. 41. The affable Archangel ; The sociable Spirit , as styled , Bo. V. Vers. 221. Affabilis , Lat. Courteous . Nec visu facilis , nec dictu affabilis ulli : Part of Polyphemus's cruel Character , AEn. 3.

V. 42. Apostasie , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a defection , a falling away from , a quitting . Apostates , Bo. I. V. 125.

V. 46. The interdicted Tree ; The forbidden Fruit. The Tree of the knowledge of the Good and Evil , Gen. 2. 17. Interdicted , Bo. V. Vers. 52.

V. 50. With his consorted Eve ; With his espoused Eve . Consorted , of Consort , Book IV. Vers. 447.

V. 52. And deep Muse , and much Thoughtfulness ; With strange Astonishment , and deep Meditation . Muse , of the Fr. Muser , silently and seriously to meditate on hard matters . Donner la Muse à , To put one into a brown study .

V. 57. Redounded ; Returned back , fell back : Of Redundare , Lat. to return backward , as Currents stop'd and opposed do .

V. 59. Soon repeal'd ; Quickly recall'd and dismiss'd the Doubts arisen in his Mind : Recall'd and cancell'd , &c. as Orders sometimes are , of Rappeller , Fr. to recall .

V. 67. Yet scarce allay'd ; The desire of Knowledge is well compar'd to Thirst , not easily satisfied . So Virg. Tale tuum carmen nobis , divine Poeta ; Quale sopor fessis in gramine , quale per aestum Dulcis aquae saliente sitim restinguere rivo . Ecl. 5.

Allay'd , Fr. Allegé , of the Lat. Alleviare , to lessen and diminish . Excites , stirs up ; of Excitare , Lat. to provoke .

V. 88. Which yields or fills all space . How first began the Air , that encloses the fruitful Earth on all sides , spread and stretch'd out so vastly wide , that it affords or fills every place , providing or possessing all space . An excellent description of the fluid Air , incircling the Terraqueous Globe .

V. 89. Ambient interfused ; Denotes the Air not only surrounding the Earth , but flowing into , and spurn out between all Bodies ; and is a fuller and finer Notation of its Liquid and Spiritual Texture , leaving no Vacuum in Nature , than that of Ovid : Ncc circumfuso pendebat in aëre tellus . Met. l. 1.

Interfus'd , Interfusus , Lat. poured out between , of Interfundere , Lat. Florid , Floridus , Lat. floury , gay .

V. 92. So late to build . Why God was not pleased to create the World 100000 Years before he did , and how he employed his infinite Power , Wisdom , and other unaccountable Perfections , before the Creation ; are some of those vain and Atheistical Enquiries of impertinent and daring Men , who , little acquainted with the turns and motions of their own frail and unruly Wills , would pry into the Secrets of the Eternal Mind , and ask an account of that Almighty Will , which created all Things how and when he pleas'd . Such Doubts are unresolvable , as not coming within the compass of Human comprehension , for the Question will at last run up to Eternity it self , and the Enquiry will come to this impious and absurd Demand , Why God did not make the World co-eternal with himself ? Ad quem potius perti●eret momentum Creationis indefinitum definire , ad te qui dubitas , an ad Deum qui fecit ? Val.

V. 94. How soon absolv'd ? In what time perfected and compleated ? Absolv'd , Absolutus , Lat. Opus absolutum , a work done and finish'd .

V. 103. From the unapparent Deep . The Sun ( the great Light of Day ) has still much of his Race to run , thô going down the Hill , delay'd and with-held by thy Voice , he will stop his Course to hear thee relate his glorious Birth , and the Generation of Universal Nature , rising out of the vast Womb of Waters dark and deep .

Unapparent Deep ; Where nothing was to be seen , according to Gen. 1. 2. Darkness was upon the face of the Deep .

And longer will delay ; Seems an imitation of Virgil , praising the Songs of his two Shepherds . Immemor herbarum quos est mirata juvenca , Certantes quorum stupefactae carmine lynces , Et sua mutatos requierunt flumine cursus . Ecl. 7.

Which our Poet has outgone , by adding , Sleep listning to thee will watch : Sleep shall forget his drowsie Dulness , or we can bid his Absence , or we can well want him , and no wonder , when giving ear and audience to an Angel .

V. 115. What thou canst attain ; As far as thy capacity will reach . Attain , of Attaindre , Fr. Attingere , Lat. to arrive or reach to . Noscenda est mensura tui . Juv. Sat. 11.

V. 116. And infer thee also happier ; Which may best serve , to encrease the Glory of thy Maker , and to improve and evidence thy own happiness . Inferr , of Inferre , Lat. to conclude .

V. 123. Hath supprest in Night ; Has concealed , and hid , as unsearchable . Has hid in the dark : Of Supprimere , Lat. to conceal .

V. 124. To none communicable , &c. Discoverable to none , neither Angels nor Men , as the dreadful Day of Judgment , of which our Saviour himself says , Of that day and hour knoweth no Man , nor the Angels of Heaven , but my Father only , Matth. 24. 36. Communicable , of Communicare , Lat. to make common , to impart .

V. 127. Her Temporance over Appetite ; Knowledge is to the Mind what Food is to the Body , and stands no less in need of Moderation to check our desires too eager often after it , than our Stomach does to stint its craving , and must be suited to our Capacities ; otherwise , like Surfeits that turn , what was intended for our Nourishment , into Diseases , and windy Fumes : Knowledge , in stead of making us wiser , will degenerate into Folly , Fantastickness , and flatuous Pride . Surfeit , Bo. V. Vers. 639.

V. 128. What the Mind may well contain ; What exceeds not our Capacities . I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom , concerning all things that are done under Heaven : This sore travel hath God given to the sons of men , to be exercised therewith , Eccles. 1. 13. Ha●c occupationem pessimam ( Philosophandi ) dedit Deus filiis hominum , ut occuparentur in eâ . Vall. in Praeem .

V. 144. Whom their place knows here no more . And the Place thereof shall know it no more , Psal. 103. 16.

V. 149. With Ministeries due ; With suitable service , holy Rites and Attendance . Ministerium , Lat. Attendance . Detriment , Detrimentum , Lat. loss . Damage , Dommage , Fr. Damnum , Lat. hurt .

V. 162. Inhabit laxe ; Dwell more at large . Laxe , Laxus , Lat. wide . large .

V. 163. My Word , begotten Son . By his Son , by whom also he made the world , Heb. 1. 2. Who created all things by Jesus Christ , Eph. 3. 9. His name was called the Word of God , Rev. 19. 13. In the beginning was the Word , &c. John 1. 1 , 14. The Platonists styled the Efflux and Emanation of the First Being , or Eternal Mind , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Architect and Artificer of the World .

V. 165. My overshadowing Spirit and Might ; So is God's Holy Spirit styled , The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee , and the Power of the Highest shall overshadow thee , Luke 1. 35.

V. 166. The Deep ; That unconceivable state of Nonentity before the Creation . The dark Abyss of Moses : Darkness , and the shadow of Death , Job 12. 22. Privation of Being , and Vacuity , the Ancestors and Abominations of Nature : Well express'd by an Immeasurable , Unfathomable Deep , described before by an Illimitable Ocean without Bounds , Without Dimension ; where length , breadth , and height , And Time and Place are lost . Bo. II. V. 892.

Void of all the modifications of Matter , the limits and circumscriptions of Time and Place . The unsearchable Judgments of God are compared to a great Deep , Psal. 36. 7. nothing being more unaccountable , except this dark Original of Nature , this Emptiness , Deformity , and undiscoverable Deep , this unaccountable Nothing , out of which all things were framed , unfathomable by Human Reasons finite Line , but by our Author , dived into as far as earthly Notions are capable of reaching . V. 179.

V. 168. B●u●dless the Deep — nor vacuous the Space ; For neither is the immeasurable Deep without its Bounds , nor any space so vast as to be void and empty ; for I alone am Infiaite , comprehend all , my self incomprehensible , beyond all bounds , fill every place , and am every where . There is but One Infinitt . Non potest esse virtus Infinita nisi unica , eaque prima & summa , neque enim in Infinitis est majus . Vacuous , Vacuus , Lat. empty : Vacuity is the Enemy of Being , and the Reluctancy of Nature . Vacuum ●orret Natura , fugitque bona Mundi partium dispositio , omniumque c●rp●●um continuata series atque connexio . Per. cap. 1. in Gen. Infinitude , Infinitas , Lat. Infinite Being , belonging only to God , infinite in all Perfection .

V. 170. Thô I uncircumscribed , &c. Thô uncontro●led , I do my self conceal , And shew not forth my Goodness , at my choice How to create , and when , for force and chance Reach not to me , unalterable I decree What e'er I please , and what I will is fix'd .

My self retire ; God is supposed before the exerting of his Omuipotent Emanation , in the Creation of the World , and the manifestation of his Goodness by his wondrous Works , to have concealed himself , and retired into himself . Monas ante mundi exordium sibi ipsi , & non aliis reluxit ; says Hermes , Piman . 12. wherein our Author gives the best Answer imaginable to the bold Question at Vers. 92. That the Sovereign Being retired into it self , till of his own free Will he was pleased to make discoveries of his infinite Power and Goodness , by creating the Universe . Uncircumscrib'd , unlimited , of Circumscribere , Lat. to bound and appoint .

V. 167. Immediate are the Acts of God ; The Works of God are performed all at once , too swift and suddain to be measured by Time , or Motion , from which Time proceeds , but yet can●o● be related to Human Ears but by degrees , and orderly Succession . 'T is a famous Question , Whether the World were not created in an instant , according to Eccles. 18. 1. Qui vivit in aeternum , creavit omnia simul : He who liveth for ever , created all things together ; ( thô our Translation puts it out of doubt , by rendring it In general . ) Althô this Opinion seems agreeable to the Almighty Fiat , to which our Author seems to incline , thô he allows the Creation not easily to be conceivable by Human Understanding without a distinct Narration , yet nothing can be objected why the World , that was to have its beginning in time , should not have a distinct and gradual Creation , for it argues no weakness in the Almighty , that he has been pleased to order all things in measure , number , and weight , Wisd. 11. 20. who has revealed to us by his Prophet Moses . Thus the Heaven and the Earth were finish'd , and all the Host of them , and on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made , Gen. 2. 1 , 2. Neque verò hoc ullam arguit primae causae debilitatem ; non enim eam causam naturalem ponimus , quaeque faciat semper quantum potest , sed liberam & sapientissimam , quae facit ut maximè expedit , atque omnia Pulcherrima & Concinna , in numero , pondere & mensurâ . Vall. Phil. c. 1. Immediate , Immediatus , Lat. that hath nothing coming between , suddain .

V. 179. As Earthly Notion ; As Human Understanding is capable of receiving . Notio , Lat. knowledge , of Noscere , Lat. to understand .

V. 182. Good will to future Men , &c. To Men yet unborn , that were to come , Luke 2. 14.

V. 190. Into their vacant Room ; Into their empty Places , dispeopled by their Rebellion . Vacans , of Vacare , Lat. to be empty . Longè saltus latéque vacantos . Geo. 3.

For a deferted Country .

V. 193. On his great Expedition ; Expeditio , Lat. any warlike , or great Undertaking , Journey , or Voyage . Radiance , Radiatio , Lat. brightness : Sapience , Sapientia , Lat. Wisdom .

V. 201. Between two brazen Mountains . And behold there came four Chariots out from between two Mountains , and the Mountains were Mountains of Brass , Zech. 6. 1.

V. 203. Celestial Equipage ; Heavenly Furniture ready at hand . Equipage , Fr. of the Lat. Equus , a Horse . Harnest , made ready : Of Harnois , Fr. the Trappings of a Horse .

V. 204. Spontaneous ; Of themselves : Of Spontaneus , as this of Sponte , Lat. freely .

V. 206. Her ever-during Gates ; Her everlasting Doors . Lift up your heads oh ye gates , and be ye lift up ye everlasting doors : and the King of Glory shall come in , Psal. 24. 7. Ever-during , Eternal ; of Durare , Lat. to last , to be durable .

V. 212. Outrageous as a Sea , dark , wasteful , wild : The confusion of Chaos , well set forth by a tempestuous , dark , wild Sea , turn'd from the bottom up by raging Winds , and roaring Waves , that running Mountain high seemed to assault ; the stedfast Empyrean , A description of the boiling Birth of Nature , such at least as Earthly Notion can conceive . — Chaos ; rudis indigestaque moles . Nec quicquam , nisi pondus iners , congestaque eodem Non bene junctarum discordia semina rerum . Met. l. 1.

Fills not our Conceptions with half so much confusion . — Into this wild Abyss , The Womb of Nature , and perhaps her Grave , Of neither Sea , nor Shore , nor Air , nor Fire , But all these in their pregnant Causes mixt Confusedly , &c. Bo. II. V. 910.

V. 215. And with the Center mix the Pole ; A perfect Idea of the fiercest Confusion , taken from the Figure of a Sphere , which must be broken all to pieces , cramp'd and confounded into flatness , before the Pole ( the extreme Point of the Diameter ) can touch the Center ( the middle Point ) of a round Body .

V. 216. Silence . As the same omnipotent and omnific word Incarnate , said to the tumultuous Sea , Peace , be still , Mar. 4. 39. Omnific , Maker of all Things : Omnificus , of Omnis , all , and Facere , Lat. to make .

V. 222. Follow'd in bright Procession ; Seems a contradiction , for Procession shrictly signifies , A going before , and is used to express , a solemn Pomp and Shew , preceeding a Prince , or the Sacrament in Catholic Countries carried in Procession ; but the meaning is , that a bright Train of admiring Angels attended and waited on this Omnific Word , to see the mighty Works of his Creation . Processio , Lat. of Procedere , to set out , to go on .

V. 224. The fervid Wheels ; The warm Wheels , from the swiftness of their Motion : Motus est causa caloris . Horace his Epithete . Metaque fervidis evitata rotis . Car. l. 1. Od. 1.

Fervidus , Lat. hot .

V. 228. One foot he center'd ; One foot of his Golden Compasses he fix'd in the center of the Universe , and turn'd the other round through the vast and deep Obscurity , and said , Thus far shall the Creation reach , thus far shall its Bounds extend , this shall be thy compass , O thou rising World . Profundity , Profunditas , Lat. Depth , the Deep .

V. 231. This be thy just Circumference ; This shall be thy vast Round . Pronounced by him , who sitteth on the circle of the Earth , Isa. 40. 22. Who alone compass'd the circuit of the Heavens , Eccles. 24. 5.

V. 233. Matter unform'd , and void ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Desolation and emptiness , Gen. 1. 2. Says Moses , Without form , and void , as our Translation . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the 70. Invisible and unadorn'd . The vulgar Lat. Inanis & vacua , Empty and void , doubly empty . Aquila vanitas & nihil , Emptiness and nothing . All amounting to the same sense , and agreeing with our Poets , that God made the Heaven and Earth , which on the first day of the Creation were one confused heap of uninform'd Matter , containing Earth , Air , Fire , &c. all mix'd and cover'd over with a dark Deluge , and black Abyss of Water . So that the Author of the Book of Wisdom had reason to say , Manus tua creavit orbem terrarum ex materiâ invisâ , ch. 2. v. 18 , Which we translate , Thy hand made the World of Matter without Form . The Original , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 234. Cover'd the Abyss . Darkness was upon the face of the deep , Gen. 1. 2. Deep and incomprehensible Darkness cover'd the vast Abyss , in whose watry Womb the unborn World yet lay . So the Prophetic Psalmist , Thou covered'st it with the Deep , as with a Garment , the Waters stood above the Mountains of the establish'd Earth , Psal. 104. 6. And Job describing the Original Birth of Waters , I made the cloud the garment thereof , and thick darkness its swadling band , Job 38. 9. Bede in his Exemeron is of opinion , That all that vast space between the Earth and the Empyrean Heaven was filled with Water , that is , with a humid , aqueous , and misty Matter , part of which was afterwards thickned into Water , some rarified and spun out into Air , and the rest miraculously hardned and fix'd into the Matter of the Celestial Orbs , all extracted out of this immeasurable Abyss , Bo. I. Vers. 21. which , before Light was created , must necessarily be cloath'd with Darkness .

V. 235. His brooding Wings the Spirit of God ; The Holy Spirit the third Person of the Blessed Trinity . The spirit of the Lord filleth the world , Wisd. 1. 7. By the word of the Lord were the Heavens made : and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth , Psal. 33. 6. The breath of the power of God , Wisd. 7. 25. I came out of the mouth of the most High , I alone compass'd the circuit of Heaven , and walked in the bottom of the Deep , Eccles. 24. 3 , 5. See at Vers. 17. Bo. I. the various Interpretations of Gen. 1. 2. And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the Waters .

V. 236. And Vital Virtue infused , &c. And spread and dispers'd its quickning Power and enlivening Heat quite through the humid heap , and moving watry mass of Matter . Vallesius interprets , The spirit of God moving upon the waters , Gen. 1. 2. to signifie the Creation of Fire moving through , and actuating the watry Abyss into warmth and vital Fecundity , esteeming it term'd a Spirit , as approaching nearest of all Bodies , to a spiritual Substance , as being so light and subtle , as not to fall under the perception of sense , unless when immers'd in , and preying on gross Materials ; that it is term'd the Spirit of God for its mighty Power and Excellency , as the Mountains and Cedars of God in holy Phrase frequently are ; Hic igitur spiritus , ( nimirum ignis ) hoc est , haec substantia tenuissima ac perfectissima , ferebatur , incubans & faecundans aquas ; per hunc spiritum , factae sunt aquae fluxiles , alioqui futurae concretae . Sac. Phil. c. 1. Nevertheless our Author has rightly attributed this vital Influence and quickning Emanation to the Spirit of God . Fluid , Fluidus , Lat. thin , liquid .

V. 238. The black tartareous cold , &c. But drove downwards , towards the Center , the black , cold , gross , and muddy Dregs , Enemies to Life and Being . On the first day of the Creation , God made the mighty Mass of all Things capable of Generation and Corruption , consisting of the Elementary Bodies , Earth , Water , Air , and Fire , heap'd up and mix'd together ; Earth , Water , and dark Air blended together , the invisible Fire moved together through the muddy Mass , hindring its congealing into unactive Ice ; then God's Spirit breathing upon the Watry Confusion , disingag'd and separated the intangled Elements , bringing like Things to like , and fixing them together , thereby forming the Earth within the Womb of Water , and spreading out the ambient Air , then out of deepest Darkness called forth Light . Tartareous , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to shake with extream cold .

V. 239. Conglobed ; Gather'd together : Of Conglobare , Lat. to gather in heaps .

V. 241. Disparted ; Shared , divided : Of Dispertire , Lat. to allot , to divide into Parts .

Ibid. Spun out the Air ; And like the finest Web drew out the Air : An excellent description of the thinness , purity , and invisibility of the Air , mixing with all things , as being spun out so fine between .

V. 242. Earth Self-Ballanc'd , &c. Hung on her Center by wondrous Counterpoise , which Job styles , Nothing ; He hangeth the Earth upon Nothing , Chap. 26. 7. Circumfuso pendebat in aere tellus Ponderibus librata suis. Meta. l. 1.

But how the unconceivable Counterpoise is made , he only knows , Who hath measured the Waters in the hollow of his Hand , and meeted out the Heavens with a Span ; who weigheth the Mountains in Scales , and the Hills in a Balance , Isa. 40. 12.

V. 243. Let there be , said God . God who Created all Things out of Nothing , by his infinite Power , could do it no other way than by his Almighty Word : For there being no first Matter out of which they were to be Framed , about which the Eternal Mind was to concern it self , Creation was nothing else but his Powerful Command , the Almighty Fiat proceeding from his Infinite Goodness , Wisdom , and Power , that produced this Beauteous All , suitable to his most perfect Idea . By the Word of the Lord were the Heavens made ; and all the Host of them by the Breath of his Mouth : He Spake and it was done , He Commanded and it stood fast , Psal. 33. 6 , 9. And as he at first Commanded all Things into Being , so he does still uphold them by the Word of his Power , Heb. 1. 3.

Let there be Light , Gen. 1. 3. And immediately Light , the first Bright Offspring of the Creation , arose out of the gloomy deep . Quintessence pure , the brightest and most refined Being . See Book III. Vers. 716. whether Light be Corporeal , or according to Aristotle , Qualitas inhaerens Diaphano , is much contested among the Philosophers , and has puzzled the greatest Masters of Nature : This we are sure of , that this visible Light , so necessary to the World both for its Use , as well as Ornament , was in the Beginning Created by God , and by his Sovereign Command call'd out of Darkness . God Commanded the Light to Shine out of Darkness , 2 Cor. 4. 6.

V. 245. From her Native East ; From the East , her Birth place , whence rising every day , she seems New-Born .

V. 247. Sphear'd in a Radiant Cloud ; Placed in a shining Cloud , according to the Opinion of Bede , Hug. de St. Vict. Bonav . Lyra , Tostatus , and others , who held Light Created on the first day , to have been a shining Body placed in a bright Cloud , and moving in that superiour part of the World , in which the Sun , made on the fourth day , was placed , this Light Sojourn'd in her Cloudy Tabernacle , wheeling round the Infant , and yet imperfect World , and by her Motion constituting the three first days and nights . But Pererius imagines this Light to have been the same with that of the Sun , Created on the first , thô not compleated till the 4th day : The Secret is unsearchable . Sphear'd , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to make round . Sojourn'd , remain'd , stay'd ; Of Sojourner , Fr. to reside .

V. 249. God saw the Light was good , Gen. 1. 4. The Eulogie and divine Approbation of Light , God's brightest Image , and his purest Emanation , amongst all his Creatures , styled himself the Father of Lights , Jam. 1. 17. Lucem inhabitans inaccessibilem ; Dwelling in unapproachable Light , 1 Tim. 6. 16. From hence Catharin . would infer , this Primitive Light to have been the Sun , even on the first day , perfect and compleat ; because God pronounced nothing good , before it was entirely finish'd : Although Moses relates , the Sun , the Moon , and Stars , to have been the Work of the fourth day , with whose Historical Relation our Author exactly agrees .

V. 250. By the Hemisphere divided . God divided the Light from the Darkness , Gen. 1. 4. By half the Globe , says Milton ; that is , the new created Light shining on one side of the great mighty Mass , enlighten'd one half of it by Day ; the averse half , making its own Darkness , was cloath'd with Night ; whose alternate Round is still continued constantly . Hemisphere , Bo. III. Vers. 725.

V. 252. The first Day even and morn ; Moses thus describes the Natural Day , consisting of 24 hours , Gen. 1. 5. The new-born Light journying about the mighty Mass of the , as yet , unseparated Elementary Bodies , the Evening and the Morning made one compleat Day . That this is a plain description of Day and Night , Basilius affirms in his Second Homily on Genesis : Day doubtless ( says he ) had the Precedence , and took place of Night in the beginning of Time ; and therefore the Evening , the close and end of the Day , is by Moses first named , and then is added the Morning , the end and conclusion of the Night , both together making but one Natural Day : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Quasi Noctidialis . For the World 's obscure condition , before the Birth-day of Light was not named Night , but Darkness , Night being the part of Time distinguished from , but yet succeeding and relating to the Day .

V. 281. Let there be Firmament , &c. Gen. 1. 6. This word Firmament , of the Lat. Firmamentum , corresponding with the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signifying Solidity , has given occasion to mistake it , for the solid and most firm Body of the Heavens , incapable of Division , Thinness , or any decaying Alteration . The Maintainers of this Opinion endeavour to support it by these Texts , Tu forsitan cum eo fabricatus es Caelos , qui solidissimi quasi aere fusi sunt , Job 37. 18. Translated much amiss , but in ours render'd aright : Hast thou with him spread out the Sky , which is strong . as a molten Looking-glass ? And by that of Job 14. 12. Donec atteratur Caelum ; Till the Heavens be worn out ; ( better express'd by our Translation , Till the Heavens be no more : ) As if that employ'd their Solidity . Homer is vouch'd also in their defence , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

But the Original , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. signifies Extension and Expansion , and by the best Interpreters is understood , of the wide , outstretch'd Air , as our Poets explains it : Expanse of Liquid , pure Transparent , Elemental Air , diffused , &c.

Spread out on all sides , to the utmost compass of the World 's wide Round : Which Moses seems to agree with in his Discourse of the Fowl that fly above the Earth in the Firmament of Heaven , Gen. 1. 20. Express'd by the same word , and said to be stretch'd out like a Curtain , Psal. 104. 2. That stretcheth out the Heavens like a Curtain , and spreadeth them out as a Tent to dwell in , Isa. 40. 22. Partition firm and sure for its certainty , not solidity , Non appellatur Firmamentum , quasi sit corpus Firmissimum , sed quia est Interstitium & terminus interjectus inter aquas superiores & inferiores , terminus firmissimus & immutabilis non proper stationem , sed propter firmitatem , aut intransgressibilem terminum superiorum & inferiorum aquarum . Aug. lib. 2. Su. Gen. ad Litt. c. 10. Transparent , that may be seen through , of Transparere , Lat. to appear through .

V. 268. Waters underneath dividing ; They who understand the Firmament , to be the vast Air , expanded and stretch'd out on all sides to the Starry Heavens , esteem the Waters above it to be those generated in the middle Region of the Air , of Vapours exhaled and drawn up thither , from the steaming Earth , and nether Waters ; which descend again in such vast showers , and mighty floods of Rain , that not only Rivers , but Seas may be imaginable above , as appeared when the Cataracts came down in a Deluge , and the Flood-gatcs of Heaven were opened , Gen. 7. 11.

Others , and those many , by these Waters above , understand the Crystalline Heaven , ( by Gassendus made double ) by our Author better named Crystalline Ocean , by its clearness resembling Water , who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters , Psal. 104. 3. Praise him ye heavens of heavens , and ye waters above the heavens , Psal. 148. 4.

To this sense our Poet agrees , and thus infers , that as God built the Earth , and founded it on Waters , ( stretched out the earth above the waters , Psal. 136. 6. By the word of God the heavens were of old , and the earth consisting out of the water and in the water , 2 Pet. 3. 5. ) So also he establish the whole Frame of the Heavenly Orbs , in a calm Crystalline Sea surrounding it , lest the Neighbourhood of the unruly Chaos , Bo. II. Vers. 960. or as others , the furious Conflict of contesting Winds , should disturb it . But all search , in Works so wonderful , so distant and undiscernable , as well as undemonstrable , is quite confounded .

Circumfluous Waters ; that flow round about it : Circumfluus , Lat. Circumfluous Humour . Ultima possedit , solidumque coercuit Orbem . Met. 1.

Crystalline , Bo. III. Vers. 482.

V. 275. Chorus , Lat. Quire ; and for that repeated part of a Song , in which all the Performers joyn .

V. 277. Embryon immature ; The substance of the Earth was made , but still lay in the dark Womb of many Waters , and like an imperfect Creature inclosed and hid , appeared not . Embryon , Bo. II. V. 900. Immature , Immaturus , Lat. unripe , like a Creature yet unfinish'd in the Womb , unfit for Birth ; a Metaphor from Green Fruit. Involv'd , Involutus , Lat. propt up .

V. 279. Main Ocean flow'd ; Who cover'dst it ( the Earth ) with the Deep , as with a Garment , the Waters stood above the Mountains , Psal. 104. 6.

V. 280. With Prolific Humour ; With fruitful Moisture : Humidity being the Subject , and as it were , the Mother of all Generation . Prolificus , Lat. fruitful .

V. 280. Fermented the Great Mother ; Stirred up and excited the Earth , the Universal Mother , leaven'd and swell'd her , filled with enlivening Moisture , to conceive , and bring forth her innumerable Offspring . Fermented , of Fermentare , Lat. to puff up , rise , or heave , as Dow does when leaven'd , the main Ocean covering all the Earth , did with its natural Saltness and Acidity , provoke , stir up , and stimulate the soften'd Earth into Conception . Fermentum nihil aliud est , quam penetrantissima , seu spirituosissima quaedam substantia , alterationum mutationumque variarum Parens . Satiate , Bo. I. V. 179. Genial , Bo. IV. V. 712.

V. 284. Into one place , Gen. 1. 9. Into their proper place , the Sea , as V. 10. the one great and most considerable Congregation of the Waters ; not but that many were received into the Earth's vast hollows , Earth and Water making but one Globe , whose Center is the same with that of the World .

V. 286. The Mountains emergent ; Rising up out of the Waters : Of Emergere , Lat. called Tumid Hills , from their bulk , of Tumidus , Lat. swoln . Jussit & extendi campos , subsidere valles Fronde tegi silvas , lapidosos surgere montes . Met. 1.

V. 290. Capacious Bed ; Fit to contain : Of Capax , Lat. vast Receptacle of Waters . Le lict dune Riviere , The Bed or Channel of a River .

V. 291. With glad Precipitancy ; The Waters ran down from the haughty Hills to the wide humble Valleys with glad haste , their natural Tendency . Praecipitantia , Lat. a fall from a high place .

V. 292. Uproul'd as drops on Dust , &c. Sinking down in vast Circles , as Water , falling on much Dust , casts it self into round drops , desirous by drawing it self into that circular , most perfect form , to preserve its native Purity from the foul Invasion . Conglobing , a Military Metaphor from Soldiers casting themselves into a Ring when on all sides beset .

V. 294. Such flight ; Such speed the Almighty Command imposed on the swift Floods . At thy Rebuke they fled , at the voice of thy Thunder they hasted away ; they go up by the Mountains , and down by the Valleys , unto the place which thou hast appointed for them . Psal. 104. 7 , 8.

V. 299. With Torrent Rapture ; With headlong Fall . Torrent , Bo. VI. Vers. 830. Rapture , of Rapere , Lat. to snatch away .

V. 302. With Serpent error wandring , &c. Or wandring round about , creeping to and fro , like the turnings and windings of Rivers in and out : Of Serpere , Lat. to creep . Errour , of Error , Lat. a wandring , of Errare , to go out of the way .

V. 303. Oose deep Channels wore ; And on the soft yielding Slime and Mud wore their easie way . Oose , is the soft Mud and Soil at the bottom of Rivers : Channel , whence our Kennel , of Canalis , Lat. a Water-pipe , called their Humid Train , their watry Course .

V. 307. The great Receptacle of Congregated ; The vast Spaces that receive the assembled Waters , he called Seas . Receptaculum , Lat. any thing that contains another : Congregated , of Congregare , Lat. to gather into a Herd .

V. 310. The verdant Grass ; The green Grass . Verdant , of Verdoyant , Fr. of Viridare , Lat. to grow green .

V. 312. Whose Seed is in her self , Gen. 1. 11. seems to imply , that there is no Herb or Plant growing out of the Earth , that has not its proper Seed , when some , as Mushroms and Fern , and divers others , either have none at all , or so small , that they are undiscoverable ; but most probable it is , that God created only the most excellent , which were to be perpetuated by their Seed , but the less noble , and such as out of a meer mixture of the Elements , might in their Seasons spring up , as being created in their Causes , needed not his particular Command , as amongst the Animals , Mice , Worms , and Flies , capable of being from the corruption of other Creatures . Of the Spontaneous Productions of the Earth , the Heathen Poets had some smattering . Ipsa quoque immunis , rastroque intacta , nec ullis Saucia vomeribus , per se dabat omnia tellus . Met. 1.

V. 314. Desert and bare ; Wild , unfurnished : Of Desertus , Lat. forsaken , as all Deserts are , because bare and barren .

V. 321. The Corny Reed embattled , &c. The horny Reed stood upright among the undergrowths of Nature , like a Grove of Spears , or a Battalion with its Pikes aloft . Corneus , Lat. of or like Horn. — Tumulus , quo cornea summo Virgulta , & densis hastilibus horrida myrtus . AEn. 3.

V. 323. With frizled Hair implicit ; The Bush with his frizled Locks intangled . Frizled , of Frizer , Fr. to turn in curls . Implicit , Implicitus , Lat. entangled , of Implicare , to twist .

V. 325. Gemm'd their Blossoms ; Put forth their Blossoms , of Gemmare , Lat. to bud forth , and rive Blossoms , are called Gemmae , Lat.

V. 333. A dewy Mist went up , &c. For the Lord had not caused it to rain upon the earth , and there was not a man to till the ground ; but there went up a mist from the earth , and watered the whole face of the ground , Gen. 2. 5 , 6.

V. 337. On the green Stemm ; On the green Stalk , Stemm , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. so signifying . Hence Stemmata , the Stocks and Originals of Families , branching into their Genealogies . Stemmata quid faoiunt ? Quid prodest , Pontice ; longo Sanguine censeri ? Juv.

V. 341. For Signs , &c. Gen. 1. 14. Divers are the Interpretations of these Words ; some understand 'em , of the Solemn Feasts and New Moons celebrated under the Mosaic Law . Others , for Signs of the changes of the Weather , Winds , Plenty , Health , and their Contraries . Others , of those Preternatural Signs and Miracles that appeared in the days of Joshua , Hezekiah , and at the Passion of our Saviour , and that shall be before the Last Day ; And there shall be signs in the Sun , and in the Moon , and in the Stars , Luke 21. 25. The vain Asserters of Judicial Astrology would have 'em meant , of the Signs placed in the Heavens , whereon to ground their Presumptuous Predictions . The best and genuine is , That God appointed them for Signs of the Seasons , of Time , of Days , and Years ; for the motion of the Stars , and chiefly of the Sun and Moon , is the measure of Time : A Day is the time of the Sun's circuit about the Earth ; an Hour , the 24th part of it ; a Year , his compleat Journey through the Zodiac ; a Month , his motion through one Sign of it , while the Moon travels quite through it . Now Celestial Motion , and that chiefly of the Sun , being the most regular , unalterable , and communicable to all Mankind , is the best and most common Calculation of Times and Seasons , and of circling Years , compleating their radiant Rounds .

V. 346. Great for their use to Man ; Because the Moon , excepting Mercury , is less than any of the fixt or erratic Stars , though her Neighbourhood to the Earth deceive our sight ; therefore she is said to be one of the two Great Lights , in regard of her illustrious Office , in chearing and illuminating the Night , more effectually than all the innumerable Stars are able to do with their vaster , but far more distant Lights .

V. 355. A mighty Sphear ; Of all the Heavenly Bodies , first he made the Sun , a vast round Circle void of Light , though of the same substance with the Heavens . Ad sidera rursus AEtheria . AEn. 7.

V. 357. The Moon Globose ; The Moon round also . Globose as Globous , Bo. V. Vers. 649.

Ibid. And every Magnitude of Stars ; And all the Stars in their different Magnitudes , and distinctions of Size .

V. 358. The Heaven thick as a Field , is said to be sown with Stars , to express their vast number . Astra tenent Caeleste solum . Met. 1.

V. 360. Transplanted from her cloudy Shrine ; In which , as in a cloudy Tabernacle , she had sojourned three days , as at V. 248. Shrine , Bo. I. Vers. 388.

V. 361. Made Porous to receive , &c. Made spungy to suck in the streaming Light , and solid to retain her congregated Rays . Porous , of Pori , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to pass through , those small and unsensible Passages in Human and other Bodies , by which any thing is received into , or cast out of them .

V. 364. As to their Fountain , other Stars repairing , &c. 'T is the received Opinion , that the Fixed Stars shine and appear by their own Native Light ; but the Planets are Opaque Bodies , illustrated and made bright by the Sun 's borrowed Light ; and are the other Stars here said , to draw Light in their Golden Urns from that great Fountain . The reason why our Author did not affirm it of all the Stars ; as also why many imagine , that even our Opac●us Earth shines as gloriously on most of the Planets , and their Inhabitants , ( if any such there be , ) as they in their turns do on it and us . Urns , of Urna , Lat. a Pitcher .

V. 366. Guilds her Horns ; The Morning Planet is Venus , which , according to the most exact Observations , moves round the Sun , sometimes above , at other times below him bor owing all her Light of him , and like the Moon , having the same threefold appearance , Encreasing , Full , and Decreasing , therefore said to Guild her Horns , as being at some distances from that Great Luminary : Corniculata , Lat. horned . When this Star appears above the Horizon , proceeding the Sun , it is called Lucifer ; and when it sinks beneath it , after him , Hesperus .

V. 367. By Tincture or Reflexion , &c. The Stars better their Complexion by Tincture , by their Approaches towards the Sun , new-colouring their Countenances . Tinctura , Lat. Colour , or Dye ; Or by Reflexion , or by his Light reflected on them , heighten and enhance the little , which may properly be thought their own ; at such vast distances to human sight , appearing much diminish'd . Peculiaris , Lat. Particular : Diminutio , Lat. a lessening .

V. 373. Jocond to run his Longitude , &c. Brisk and chearful in his vast Diurnal Race from East to West , the length of Heaven's High-way . He rejoyceth as a Giant to run his course , Psal. 19. 5. J●●●nd , of Giocondo , Ital. the depravation of Jucundus , Lat. merry . Horizon , Bo. VI. V. 79.

V. 374. The gray Dawn , and the Pleiades , &c. Day-break , or the first approach of the doubtful Light , is of a gray Colour ; whence the Morn is styled Gray-eyed by the Poets . The Pleiades , are seven Stars in the Neck of the Bull , ( one of the twelve Celestial Signs , ) so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to Sail , because they rise about the Verna ! Equinox , ( thence called Vergiliae , ) the usual time of venturing to Sea among the unexperienced Ancients . They , as well as the early Dawn , are said to dance before the Sun , because they constantly rise before him for one half of the Year , commencing it by their auspicious Influence ; Canst thou bind the sweet influence of the Pleiades ? Job 38. 31. Taygete , simul os terris ostendit honestum Pletias — Geor. 4.

V. 379. In that Aspect ; The regard the Stars and Heavenly Lights have to one another , by reason of their Places and Positions , are called their Aspects : Aspectus , Lat. of Aspicere , Lat. to look on . Therefore the Moon placed in the West just opposite against the Sun , like his Looking-glass , is said to need no other Light in that Situation .

V. 381. Revolv'd on Heaven's great Axle ; Turn'd to the East on the World 's mighty Poles by the First Mover . Revolv'd , of Revolvere , Lat. to turn round . Axle , Bo. II. V. 926.

V. 382. Dividual Holds ; And maintains her Empire o'er the Night , assisted by thousand lesser Light , ( as to appearance ) not like the Sun , sole Sovereign and Regent of Day , the universal Lord of Light , by all unrivall'd .

V. 387. Generate Reptil . Let the waters bring forth abundantly , the moving creature that hath life , Gen. 1. 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is properly Reptile , Lat. creeping ; a word denoting the motion of Creatures without Legs . Jam maris immensi prolem & genus omne natantum . Geo. 2.

V. 389. And let Fowl fly above the Earth ; According to the Hebrew and Chaldee Text ; for the vulgar Latin and our Version of Gen. 1. 20. And God said , let the waters bring forth abundantly , the moving creature that hath life , and fowl that may fly above the earth , &c. has given occasion to the Controversie , That Fowl , as well as Fish , were originally made of Water ; contradicting the plain declaration of Moses , Out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field , and every fowl of the air , Gen. 2. 19. yet the greatest Philosophers , and Schoolmen too , affirm the former Opinion ; because all solid Bodies are made of a mixture of Earth and Water , ( sicci & humidi crassi , ) Fire and Air , being uncapable of Generation , though contributing to the Temper ; as Arist. c. 4. l. 4. Meteo . Birds therefore , being of an AErial Nature and Agili●y , are supposed to have taken their Being in that of the two Productive Elements nearest of kin to it . viz. Water easily extenuated and spun out into Air , as this is often crowded and condensed into Water . — Volucres agitabilis aer Cesserunt nitidis habitandae piscibus undae . Met. 1.

V. 399. The Sounds ; Are narrow Seas between two Lands , as the Baltic , eminently so called ; their Name is borrowed of their Noise : Sounds , as Fretum , Lat. à Fremendo , such enclosed Seas being more boisterous and foaming .

V. 402. Sculles that bank the mid Sea . Shoals of Fish so vast , that they appear like mighty Banks in the midst of the Sea . Sculles and Shoals , are vast multitudes of Fish , of the Sax. Sceole , or the Ital. Stuolo , an Assembly .

V. 405. Through Groves of Coral . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. called also 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Stony Tree , because growing in the Sea like a Bush soft and green , ( thence called a Grove ) when it gets above the Water , or is taken thence , à molliore aëre illico duratur , it immediately grows hard like a Stone , of a curious Red colour when dress'd and clear'd from its enclosing Moss . Nunc quoque curaliis eadem natura remansit , Duritiem tacto capiant ut ab aëre ; quodque Vimen in aequore etat , fiat super aequora saxum . Met. 4.

V. 406. Their wav'd Coats ; Their Scales like little Waves , wrought over one another , glistering in the Sun like Gold .

V. 407. Pearly Shells ; That are of that colour , and often contain Pearls in them , as those of Oysters do . Pearl , of Sphaerula , Lat. from their roundness .

V. 409. In joynted Armour watch ; In hard Shells ( resembling Armour ) that have their Overtures , at which the fenc'd and defended Fish takes in its Nourishment .

Ibid. On smooth the Seal ; Play on smooth Seas in calm weather , disport themselves . Seal , Phoca , Lat. the Sea-calf .

V. 410. bended Dolphins play . Delphinus , Lat. is taken to be the Sea-hog , an Animal Friendly to Mankind , and delighted with Music , painted crooked or bent according to the Errors of Antiquity , seeming only so by the force and swiftness with which he rises out of the Sea , and exceeds all Creatures . Velocissimum omnium animalium non solum , marinorum ; ocyor volueri , ccyo● telo , tantâ vi exilit , ut plerumque vela navium transvolet . Plin. l. 9. c. 8. Delphinum similes , qui per maria humida nando Carpathium , Libycumque secant , luduntque per undas . AEn. 5.

Famous is the Escape of Arion on the back of one of these , who forc'd to leap into the Sea to save himself from murdering Pirates , was supported and set safe on shore by it : Celebrated by Ovid. Inde ( fide majus ) tergo Delphina recurvo Se memorant oneri supposuisse novo . Ille sedens citharamque t●net , pretiumque vehendi Cantat , & aequoreas carmine mulcet aquas . Fast. l. 2.

V. 411. Enormous in their Gate ; Irregular in their Motion : Wallowing unweildy in their way . Gate , signif. way going ; a Lincolnshire word , of the Sax. Gan , or Belg. Gaen , to go . Enormous , Bo. V. Vers. 297.

V. 412. Tempest the Ocean ; By their vast bulk , and violent wallowings , rouse the Sea , and make it roar as in a Tempest . Of these , Job is to be understood : He maketh the deep to boyl like a pot , he maketh a path to shine after him , one would think the deep to be hoary . Chap. 41. v. 31 , and 32.

V. 414. Stretch'd like a Promontory ; A Comparison not immodest , since Basilius and Theodoret tell us , That Whales , when they heave their broad Backs above the Sea , appear like mighty Islands , as Leviathan is liken'd , Bo. I. V. 201. Some have been taken , capable of covering 4 Acres of Land , Plin. l. 9. c. 30. Upon the earth there is none like him , Job 41. 33. Pr●montory , Bo. VI. V. 654.

V. 417. The tepid Caves ; The warm moist watry places , Pools and Shores : Our Author seems to intimate , the Water-Fowl only to have had their Aqueous Birth with the Fish on the fifth day , and therefore takes notice here of their numerous Brood , soon hatch'd from multitudes of Eggs laid in wet Plashes , fenny and sandy Shores ; which compared with what he says at V. 451. Let the Earth bring forth Fowl living in her kind , amounts to a confirmation ; and had he only instanced in those Sea or Water-Fowl , that breed and live in them , or on their Banks , or dare , in Aiery Caravans , pass over them , his Opinion had been plain , but mentioning Cock and Peacock , &c. he has left it dubious and uncertain . Tepidus , Lat. warm . Unde cavae tepido sudant humore lacunae . Geor. 1.

V. 419. Bursting with kindly Rupture . Opening with seasonable Breach , bring forth their unfledg'd , rough-skind Young . Opening , when Hatching Heat has swell'd its Inmate now too big for its small Tenement , mature and struggling to get forth , with its Bill working its way out . Rupture , Ruptura , Lat. a breach , of Rumpere , Lat. to break .

V. 420. Their callow Young ; Their yet unfeather'd , unfledg'd Young Ones . Callow , is of Callum , Lat. for the Skin grown hard on labouring Hands , to which is compar'd , that of Birds , rough and harsh upon the breaking out of their Feathers : Callow , Callosus , Lat. rough and porous : Ova callosa Hor. new-laid Eggs , whose Shells are rough . Namque marem cohibent callosa vitellum , Lib. 2. Sat. 5.

Fledge , Book III. Vers. 627.

V. 421. They summ'd their Penns ; Compleated their Feathers , had their just number wherewithal to waft them through the Air. Summare , Lat. to reckon up , to number .

V. 422. With clang despis'd the Ground ; Forsake the Earth with their shrill Note , mounted among the Clouds . Clang , Clangor , Lat. and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is a word coined by the Noise that Geese , Cranes , and Swans make , when they rise on Wing , or light down again . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas . AEn. 3.

V. 424. Their Eyries build ; Their Nests , of Eyer , Ger. Eggs. Eagle , Aigle , Fr. Aquila , Lat Doth the Eagle mount up at thy command ? and make her nest on high ? she dwelleth on the rock , upon the crag of the rock . Job 39. 27.

V. 426. Rang'd in Figure wedge their way ; Order'd and rank'd in several Figures , cut their way more easie through the yielding Air ; as Cranes are reported to fly in the form of a Wedge when crossing the Seas , thence said to be Palamedes Bird , from whose Figur'd Flight he found out the Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Some of them not unlike a Wedge . Turbabis versus , nec littera tota volabit , Unam perdideris si Palamedis avem . Mart. l. 13. Ep. 75.

V. 428. Their Aiery Caravans ; Their vast Assemblies in the Air. A Caravan , of Kervan , Turk . is a company of Merchants travelling with a Guard of Soldiers for their security .

V. 430. So stears the prudent Crane , &c. Thus the wise , careful Crane , takes her Voyage yearly , as well as the Swallow , from one Country to another . Stears , since the motion of Birds Tayls first gave Invention to the Stearage of Ships . Strimona sic gelidum , bruma pellente , relinquunt Poturae te Nile grues . Luc. l. 5.

Prudent , because intelligent of Seasons , and thence shifting the Climate . — Quales sub nubibus atris Strymoniae dant signa grues , atque AEthera tranant Cum sonitu , fugiunt que notos clamore secundo . AEn. 10.

V. 432. The Air floats as they pass ; The Air waves under 'em , beaten by innumerable Wings .

V. 434. Solac'd the Woods ; Chear'd the solitary Groves , of Solari , Lat. to comfort . Longum cāntu solata laborem . Geo. 1.

V. 436. Tun'd her soft Lays ; Her pleasing Song . Lays , of the Fr. Lay , an ordinary Song .

V. 438. The Swan with arched Neck , &c. The Swan with her bent Neck majestic , placed between her Silver Wings , with her Feet like Oars , rows her self in state . Arched Neck , seems a more Graphical Description of this proud Bird , than Homer's 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Long-neck'd , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Oary Feet , from whence doubtless Oars were first imitated .

V. 441. The Dank ; They leave the Water , the Moisture . Dank , wet . of Damp , Dan. a Vapour . Pennons , Bo. II. V. 933.

V. 443. The crested Cock , whose clarion sounds ; The warlike Cock , crown'd with his bloody Crest , whose shrill Trumpet distinguisheth the Hours , that else would steal away in silence . Crested , Cristatus , Lat. Clarion , Bo. I. Vers. 532. Of this wakeful and wonderful Creature , Pliny , l. 10. c. 21. Proximè gloriam sentiunt , & hi nostri vigiles nocturni , quos excitandis ad opera mortalibus , rumpendoque somno natura genuit , norunt sydera & aeternas distinguunt hor as interdiu cantu : cum sole eunt cubitum , quartâque castrensi vigiliâ , ad cur as laboresque revocant , &c.

V. 446. Of Rainbows , and Starry Eyes ; And th' other , the Peacock , whose gawdy Train is spangled with starry Eyes , and adorn'd with circling Rainbows . His Train was beset with Argus his hundred Eyes . Excipit hos , volucrisque suae saturnia pennis Collocat ; & gemmis caudam Stellantibus implet . Met. 1. Miraris quoties gemmantes explicat alas . Met. l. 13.

Hue , Bo. l. Vers. 230.

V. 447. With Fish replenish'd ; Abounding in Fish : Of the Lat. Repletus , filled full : Solemnized , of Solennisare , Lat. to celebrate , to sing and rejoyce .

V. 451. Let the Earth bring forth Fowl living . 'T is unaccountable how our Author , who has hitherto kept so close to the sacred Text , should deviate from it here , and make mention of Fowl , when there is no such in Gen. 1. 24. where the Works of the Sixth Day are enumerated , having treated of 'em but just before ; unless he would insinuate ( according to Gen. 2. 19. above cited , ) that Fowl , or at least some kinds of 'em , were nearer of kin , in their Original , to Earth , than Water , which their Agility seems to contrary , thô the Elements are no where so pure , at least these two inferior , but each has more or less some mixture of the other .

V. 454. Teem'd at a Birth ; Brought forth all at one Birth innumerable living Creatures . The Heathen Poet Lucretius , following Epicurus , was of opinion . That all manner of Animals , in the beginning of the World , sprang up out of the Earth by the wonderful Fertility of Nature new made , and the first most powerful Influence and Efficacy of the Heavenly Bodies , not discerning the Omnific Command and Concurrence of the Creator . Nam neque de Caelo cecidisse animalia possunt , Nec Terrestria de salsis exisse lacunis . Linquitur ut merito maternum nomen adepta Terra sit , è terrâ quoniam sunt cuncta creata . Multaque nunc etiam existunt animalia terris , Imbribus , & calido solis concreta vapore . Quo minus est mirum , si tum sunt plura coorta , Et majora , novâ tellure , atque aethere adulta . Lib. 5.

Teem'd , of Team , Sax. Issue , Offspring .

V. 455. Perfect Forms ; Creatures more perfect and compleat : A difference Interpreters seem to draw from the words of Moses , where he calls the Productions of the Water , The moving Creature that hath life , Gen. 1. 20. but Terrestrial Animals , the Living Creature , vers. 24. as endued and informed with a more noble and perfect Being .

V. 457. From his Laire ; From his Den , from the place where he Iieth : Of Lager , Ger. a Couch , a Bed . Wonns , where he haunts ; Of Wunian , Sax. to frequent , to stay in .

V. 463. The grassy Clods now calv'd ; The Earth opening her fertile Womb , ( as before , ) brought forth living Creatures , limb'd , and at their full growth . Calv'd , of the Belg. Kalven , to bring forth .

V. 466. Rampant shakes his Brinded Main ; Rising on his hind legs , shakes his griezled Main . Rampant , is a Term in Heraldry for a Lion standing upright , and pawing with his fore Feet : Of the Fr. Ramper , to climb . Brinded , enclining to Grey . Ounce , Book IV. Verse 344. Tawny , Tane , Fr. of a Chestnut colour , is the usual Epithete of Lions , according to their accustomed Colour . Fulvum descendere monte Leonem . AEn. 4. — Levia fulvae Colla jubae velant — Met. l. 10.

V. 467. The Libbard ; The Leopard , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Beast of a curious spotted Skin , Ex Leone & Pardo natus . Tigers , Bo. IV. V. 344. All these rose like the Moal , working their way out of the Earth . Rose up as Plants , V. 473.

V. 471. Behemoth ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. the Elephant , the Plural of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. a Beast , for his vastness seeming an Assembly of 'em . Behold now Behemoth which I made with thee , &c. Job 40. 10.

V. 473. Ambiguous between Sea and Land ; As doubtful to which most they owed their uncertain Original . The Scaly Crocodile , Crocodilus , Lat. one of the dangerous Inhabitants of Nile , but venturing often beyond his Banks . Ambiguus , Lat. doubtful .

V. 476. Insect ; Bo. IV. V. 704. The Insects are said to wave ( that is , move ) their limber Fans for Wings ; those moving Membranes being more like Webs than Wings .

Ibid. And smallest Lineaments exact , &c. Exactly shaped in their fine Features , nicely proportion'd , and dress'd in Liveries , adorn'd and trimm'd with Summer's gayest Pride , with spots of Gold , &c. Lineaments , Lineamenta , Lat. the Features , or Lines that distinguish one Face from another . Azur , Bo. I. V. 297.

V. 480. These as a Line , their long dimension ; The Worms drew their long Bodies like a Line , and by their waving Slime mark'd out their indented winding way . Dimensio , Lat. a Measure in length : With Sinuous Trace , with winding Trail , with waved Train . Sinuous , of Sinuosus , Lat. winding . Trace , Tractus , Lat. the same .

V. 482. Minims of Nature ; Not all small and inconsiderable for their size , but some Serpents , so called à Serpendo , from their crawling and creeping , and therefore of the same kind with Worms .

V. 483. And Corpulence involv'd ; Wonderful for length and bulk , twisting themselves in Snaky Wreaths . Corpulence , Corpulentia , Lat. bulk , size . Cum medii nexus , extremaeque agmina caudae Solvuntur , tardosque trahit sinus ultimus orbes . Squamea convolvens sublato pectore terga . Geor. 3.

V. 484. And added Wings ; Of Winged Serpents , hear Lucan , — Ducitis altum AEra cum pennis , armentaque tota secuti Rumpitis ingentes amplexi verbere tauros . Nec tutus spatio est Elephas : datis omnia leto . Phar. 1 9.

V. 485. The Parsimonious Emmet ; The frugal , sparing Ant , providing in Harvest for the wants of Winter ; to whom Salomon sends the Sluggard : Go to the Ant thou Sluggard , and consider her ways and be wise , Prov. 6. 6. And Horace the covetous : — Sicut , Parvula ( nam exemplo est ) magni formica laboris Ore trahit quodcunque potest , atque addit acervo Quem struit , haud ignara ac non incauta futuri . Quae , simul inversum contristat Aquarius urnam , Non usquam prorepit , & illis utitur ante Quaesitis patiens . Hor. Sat. 1. 1.

Parsimonious , thrifty , of Parsimonia , Lar. sparing , frugality . Emmet , of the Sax. AEmet , of A , always , and Mete , meat , as a provident and perpetual Providore ; or of the Privative A , and Musz , Ger. Idleness , an active Animal , the Emblem of Industry .

V. 486. Large Heart enclosed . Ingentes animos augusto in pectore versans . Geo. 4.

V. 487. Pattern of just Equality , and of Commonalty ; That the Ant seems an Example of absolute Equality , imitable hereafter by Commonwealths , linked and joyned together in their Popular Assemblies , each industrious for the Common Good , is deducible from Prov. 6. 7 , 8. Which having no Guide , Overseer , or Ruler , provideth her meat in summer , and gathereth her food in harvest : Thereby excelling the industrious Bee , who have their Leaders , and their Kings . — Nam saepe duobus Regibus incessit magno discordia motu .

Yet of them Virgil says , Venturaeque hyemis memores , aestate laborem Experiuntur , & in medium quaesita reponunt . Geor. 4.

See Plin. l. 10. c. 72. And l. 11. c. 30. It nigrum campis agmen , pars grandia trudunt Obnixae frumenta humeris , &c. AEn. 4.

V. 490. That feeds her Husband Drone ; Virgil and Pliny , and those that have writ accurately of Bees , give but a slender account of their Propagation ; they make 'em all Females , and to gather their Offspring of Flowers , &c. Faetus quonam modo progenerarent , magna & subtilis inter eruditos quaestio fuit : apum enim coctus visus est nunquam . Plures existimavere , oportere confici floribus . Plin. l. 11. c. 16. This Opinion is followed by Virgil : Verum ipsae è foliis natos , & suavibus herbis Ore legunt . Geor. 4.

The Drones ; Supposed here , the idle and lazy Husband of the laborious Bee ; in Lat. Fuci , are by others reckon'd their Slaves : Sunt quasi servitia apum , his sunt cellarum minimae : quamobrem imperant iis , primosque in opera expellunt , tardantes sine clementiâ puniunt . Plin. l. 11. c. 11. Ignavum fucos pecus à praesepibus arcent . Geor. 4.

V. 495. The Serpent subtil'st Beast , &c. Now the sepent was more subtil than any beast of the field , Gen. 3. 1. See Bo. IX . V. 96. Subtil , of Subtilis , Lat. small , fly , hard to be discerned , as the Threads of a fine Web. Terrific , Terrificus , Lat. terrible , affrighting . Mugitus veluti cum prima in praelia taurus Terrificos ciet . AEn. 12.

V. 501. First wheel'd their Course ; As God Almighty first set 'em in motion , whether by the Ministry of his mighty Angels , or by what other means , too high for Man's Capacity to reach .

Ibid. In her rich Attire ; In her costly Dress , in her glorious Garb. Attire , a Dress , of the word Tire , to dress : Consummate , accomplish'd . Bo. IV. Vers. 481.

V. 503. By Fowl , Fish , Beast , was flown , was swum , was walk'd . — Pecudes , pictaeque volucres , Quaeque lacus latè liquidos , quaeque aspera dumis Rura tenent — AEn. 4.

V. 505. The Master-work ; The chief Creature , the Master-piece , Man , the End of all yet done , for whose use and delight the World was made .

V. 506. Not Prome and Brute , &c. A Creature , who not groveling , and void of understanding , as other Creatures are , might move upright , and with clear cloudless Brow rule over all the rest ; capable of considering himself , and by reflecting on his own Actions and Innocence , encouraged to converse with Heaven ; but so , as to acknowledge thankfully the many Blessings thence shower'd down upon him , with chearful Heart and Voice , and Eyes up-lifted , thither to direct his due Devotions , and awfully adore GOD his Creator , the Supream Being , who made him chief of all his Works , the Master-piece . Prone , Bo. I. V. 195. Brute , Ib. V. 371. Erect , Bo. IV. V. 289. Stature , Bo. I. V. 222.

V. 508. Endu'd with Sanctity of Reason ; Furnish'd with upright Reason , able to guide and direct him in the Practice of all Things just and holy : Reason has Sanctity applied to it , as a Ray of the Divinity shining in the Soul , the Immortal part of Man , whereby he was enabled to discover and worship his Creator . Sanctitas ( says Cicero ) est scientia colendorum deorum . Endu'd , of Endow'd , Dotatus , Lat. provided of . Sanctius his animal , mentisque capacius altae . Met. 1.

V. 511. Magnanimous to correspond ; Capable of conversing with his Creator , encouraged by reflecting on God's Goodness , and his own humble Obedience , to apply and address himself to his Maker . Magnanimous , Magnanimus , Lat. that has a large Soul ; ( thence Valiant : ) A word well applied to Mankind , in respect of the Faculties and Powers of their capacious Minds . To Correspond , Correspondere , Lat. to answer to , or agree with ; whence to keep Correspondence , to converse by Letters , &c.

V. 518. For where is not he ( GOD ) Present ? For he also went Invisible , yet staid ; such Priviledge hath Omnipresence , V. 588. Who is all in all , and in every place .

V. 519. Let us now make man , Gen. 1. 26. The first and most ancient Record of the Trinity . An tibi parvum videtur concilium sanctae Trinitatis , his paucis dictiunculis esse significatum ? Mag●●●● pla●è concilium in illo sapientiae concilio , in illo talium personarum Patris , Filii , & Spiritus Sancti , non tam senatu , quam solilequo venerando , de nobis peccatoribus habitum est . An putas eorum quicquam , quae circa nes acta , vel agenda sunt , illic defuisse ? Plane ibi , omnis nostra , in medio , causa posita est , mors vel perditio nostra quae futura erat , illic perspecta est : Et inde totum consilium habitum , ut unaquaeque persona , suam operis partem susciperet , ut scilicet tum Pater conderet , postea in plenitudine temporis Filius perditum redimeret , Spiritus Sanctus remissionem peccatorum , & carnis resurrectionem perficeret , Rupert . l. 2. de Trinit.

V. 520. Man in our Image and Similitude . In our Image , after our likeness , Gen. 1. 26. Many are the curious Enquiries concerning the Image of God , in which Man was Crea●d ; Some have thought it to consist in the Dominion given him over the rest of the Creation ; Finxit in effigiem moderantum cuncta deorum , Meta. lib. 1. Others in his Reason , Free-Will , and Immortal Soul . Zanchius , has presumed to say , there was Nulla pars in homine , quae non fuerit hujus Imaginis particeps ; but Cicero , though a Heathen , had a nobler Idea of the Deity , who tells us ; Ad Similitudinem Dei , propius accedebat humana virtus , quam figura . The clearest account of this Heavenly Image , and Divine Similitude , in which Man was made . that he was Created , as to his Soul , an Incorporeal , Immortal , and Intelligent Being , Endowed with Understanding , Memory , and Free-Will ; capable of Wisdom , Virtue , Divine Grace , and everlasting Happiness ; and dignified with Dominion over all the lower Orders of the Creation , placed in the highest Degree of Nature , though infinite descents beneath the Purity and Perfection of God his Creator . To this glorious Image of the first Adam , ( soon depraved and sullied by Sin ) St. Paul seems to allude ; Be renew'd in your spirit of the minds , and that ye put on that new man , which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness , Eph. 4. 23 , 24.

V. 525. Thee O Man , dust of the Ground ; According to the Hebrew , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 And the Lord God formed Man if the Dust of the Ground , Gen. 2. 7. to which Job alludes ; Remember , I beseech thee , that thou hast made me as the Clay , chap. 10. v. 9. that is originally in the Protoplast . Form'd , Formare , Lat. to make , fashion . Adam , Book III. Vers. 734.

V. 528. Express and t&ou becamest a living Soul ; In his own Image plainly stampt on thee , and thou becamest a Man . consisting of an Earthly Body , and a Rational and Immortal Soul , the Breath of Life with which God inspired thee , Gen. 2. 7. Express , Expresse , Lat. plainly , manifestly .

V. 529. Male he created thee , &c. Gen. 1. 27.

V. 530. Then Bless'd Mankind , Gen. 1. 28.

V. 545. Death is the Penalty ; Death is the Punishment of thy Transgression : Penalty , Paenalitas , Lat. of Paena , Lat. Punishment .

V. 552. Desisting , though unwearied ; Ceasing to Create any more , according to his eternal Decree , though not wearied , as weak Mortality every day tired and exhausted . Natural Causes exert their utmost Ability , and act in proportion to their Power ; but the God of Nature , who is Infinite in Power , Goodness , and Wisdom , compleated the Creation on the Sixth day , according to the Wisdom of his Eternal Will , not the Infinitude of his Almighty Power . Desisting , Desistere , Lat. to cease , to leave of .

V. 557. Answering his great Idea ; Agreeing with his Eternal Wisdom : Exemplar ad quod facta sunt singula , est aeterna illa notitia rerum omnium , quam Deus semper apud se habuit , ab aeterno conceptam , factam autem nunquam . Val. de Sac. Philo. c. 2. The Lord possessed me ( Wisdom ) in the beginning of his way , before his works of old , I was set up from everlasting , from the beginning , or ever the Earth was , Prov. 8. 22 , 23 , Idea , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to see the Conception or Formation of any thing in the Mind or Imagination ; Idea , est eorum quae natura fiunt , exemplar aeternum , according to Plato . Mens sola cernit , quod semper est simplex , & uniusmodi , & tale quale est : Hanc Graeci Ideam vocant , nos rectè speciem possumus dicere . Cic. Quaest. Tusc.

V. 559. The sound Symphonious , &c. With a loud Consort of Ten Thousand Harps , that made a Harmony most Divine . Symphonious , Symphonious , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to sound in Consort , to Sing or Play together . Constellations , Book VI. Vers. 320.

V. 563. The Planets in their Stations list'ning stood ; That the Heavenly Harmony should stay the listning Planets is not more Poetical , than that two Singing Shepherds should stop the Rivers course . Et mutata suos requierunt flumina cursus . Ecl. 7.

Stations , Spheres ; ( as Statio Syderum , Pli. l. 2. c. 16. ) not that they stand still , but that the Stars are there stative , fixt , and move round with them .

V. 564. Pomp ascended Jubilant ; While the bright Train ascended up to Heaven , shouting for Joy . Jubilant ; Of Jubilare , Lat. to rejoyce with Songs and Shouts . Pomp , Book I. Vers. 372.

V. 565. Open the everlasting Gates , Psal. 24. 7. and 9.

V. 568. Magnificent , Magnificus , magna faciens , according to the Psalmist , O Lord , how great are thy Works , Psal. 92. 5.

V. 577. Whose Dust is Gold , and Pavement Stars ; This is imitated from the Description of the new Jerusalem ; Revel. 21. 21. And the Street of the City was pure Gold , as it were transparent Glass : That is , clear and shining like the Stars that make the Milky way .

V. 579. Seen in the Galaxie ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Lacteus Circulus , the Milky way , so named of its colour ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Milk . The Poets feign'd , that young Hercules having Suckt too much of Juno's Milk , threw it up and gave that Complexion to that part of Heaven . E niveo lactis fluxisse colorem Pectore Reginae Divum , coelumque liquore Infecisse . — Quapropter Lacteus orbis Dicitur & nomen causa descendit ab ipsa . Mar. Manil.

This white Circle was for many Ages held to be a Portion of the Heaven , so much thicker than rhe rest , that it was able to reflect the Rays of the Sun and Stars , whence its brightness was thought to have taken Being : But Galileo's Glass plainly discovered it to be a vast assembly of innumerable Stars , with which that Circle is Sowed , or Pouder'd , which are so small , and at so great a distance from us , that they appear like one great shining Cloud , disappointing the distinction of the Eye sight . Zone , Book II. Vers. 398.

V. 590. Of Omnipresence ; Omnipraesentia , Lat. the Infinite Presence of God Almighty in all Places : Excellently described , Psal. 139. 7. &c. Whither shall I go from thy Spirit ? Or whither shall I fly from thy Presence ? &c. and Amos 9. 2 , 3 , 4.

V. 592. Hallow'd the Seaventh day . Sanctified it and separated it from the Business and Cares that take up other days , and appointed and appropriated this day to his own Solemn Service ; Not dedicated to Ease and Idleness , as the scosfing Heathen imagined ; Cui septima quaeque fuit lux Ignava & vitae partem non attigit ullam . Juv.

But set apart for Gods Worship . Works of Praise , Charity , Instruction , &c. Solemnized by Angels first , as our Author at Vers. 601. Creation , and the Six days acts they Sung , taking the hint probably from that of Job , 38. 7. When the Morning Stars sung together , and all the Sons of God shouted for joy .

V. 596 , All Organs of sweet stop ; All Instruments of sweetest Sound : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Instrument , not here meant of that so called , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , by Preheminence . Dulcimer ; Of Dolcemelle , Ital. an old Musical Instrument , so named , a Dulcedine , Lat. of its Sweetness .

598. Temper'd soft Tunings , & e. Join'd their soft Notes in Consort with Angelick Voices in full Quire , or single , sometimes Choral ; of Chorus , Lat. a Quire . Unison , Unisonus ; Lat. of one Sound , a Note ; Of Unus , Lat. one ; and Sonus , Lat. sound .

V. 608. Who can impair thee ? Who can lessen or diminish thee , O thou Infinite and Almighty ? Impair ; Of Empirer , Fr. to worst , to hurt .

V. 619. On the clear Hyaline : As before , in wide Chrystalline Ocean , Vers. 271. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Revel. 4. 6. And befere the Throne there was a Sea of Glass , like unto Chrystal ; By some understood of the Chrystalline Heaven , the Waters above the Firmament , as our Author ; By others of the Empyrean Heaven , the Heaven of Heavens , from its Calmness , Perspicuity , and Solidity , as well as largeness , likened to a Glassy or Chrystalline Sea , the Street of the Heavenly Jerusalem being said to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rev. 21. 21. Hyaline ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Glassy ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Glass . Hyali saturo fucata colore vellera . Geor. 4.

V. 623. Thou knowst their Seasons ; The Motions of the Stars , and the Seasons of their Rising and Setting .

V. 628. In reward to rule over his Works , &c. Large and absolute was Adams Empire , his Dominion reacht over the Fish of the Sea , the Fowl of the Air , and every living thing that moveth on the Earth , Gen. 1. 28. and easie his Obedience , bounded by one single Injunction , Not to eat of one Tree , rewarded not only by such a vast unlimited Power here , but by absolute Happiness hereafter , more Boundless and Eternal ; yet all this he forfeited , tempted to Disobedience by one of his mean brute Subjects , ( as to appearaace ) insomuch that he has lost the awe of his Earthy Empire to that degree , as to be forc'd to use his utmost Powers , of Body and Mind too , all his Strength , Reason and Subtilty , to keep under those Animals that at first obey'd his Beck , scorn'd and contemned to that degree of Derogation , to his Power , that feeble Insects , Lice and Locusts , are able to famish , or eat up their Universal Lord .

V. 634. Thus was Sabbath kept ; In these Holy Exercises was the first Sabbath celebrated ; A Portion of Time which was appropriated to the Service of him who is Eternal ; and which in Holy Writ he calls his own . The Seventh day is the Sabbath of Rest , it is the Sabbath of the Lord in all your Dwellings , Lev. 23. 3. Bold therefore was the Blasphemy of him , who durst term it ; Lassati mollis Imago Dei . Sabbath 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. to Rest : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because in it God rested from all the Works that he had made , Gen. 2. 3.

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK VIII .

Verse 1. MR. Hog , who has crowded our Author's six last Books into four , has joyn'd the Seventh and Eighth together , omitting the first four Verses of this Book , which , to shew him that they are neither ungrateful nor untoward to turn , are here render'd :

The Angel ended , and in Adam 's Ear So charming left his Voice , that he a-while Thought him still speaking , still stood fix'd to hear ; Then , as new-wak'd , thus gratefully reply'd . Finierat caelo satus , & divina canoris Eloquiis , bibulas vox sic pellexerat aures , Ut nondum cessasse ratus , stupefactus Adamus , Auscultaret adhuc , inhians , fixusque maneret ; Dein velut evigilans , grato sic pectore fatur .

V. 7. Divine Historian ; Relator of Things and Actions exceeding Human Knowledge : Heavenly Historian , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a knowing Person .

V. 9. Condescention to relate , &c. Since thou hast been pleased thus friendly to humble and degrade thy lofty Understanding , by stooping to my mean Capacity and human Measure , in the relation of such high Mysteries , to the knowledge whereof I could no other way attain . Condescentio , of Condescendere , Lat. to stoop to , to come down . Solution , Bo. VI. V. 694. Resolve , of Resolvere , Lat. to untie : Doubts and hard Questions resembling Intricate Knots .

V. 18. An Atom ; When I compare the Heavens and the Earth , and reckon what proportion this Globe ( of Earth and Water ) bears in bulk to the wide Firmament , and those many Stars that come within my counting , which seeming to move , in Compasses so unconceivable , only to enlighten for 24 hours this low dark Earth , a meer bare Point in respect of those Circles immense and incomprehensible that surround her ; in their vast Journeys useless , as to any thing else , I cannot choose but wonder , &c.

Atom , Bo. II. V. 900. a Point , as at V. 23. a Punctual Spot , of Punctum , Lat. a Point , thô the compass of the Earth be reckon'd 8810 Leagues , such as make 26400 Italian Miles ; yet , in comparison of the Firmament , it is but as a Point , gather'd from half the Heaven being visible from any part of the Earth , and from the Stars keeping the same size , from what place soever they are observed : Besides , the Astronomers argue it to be no more in respect of the Sun's Sphear , because the Shadow moves about the Central Point of a Dial , as regularly as the Sun moves about the Earth's Center , as if there were no difference between her Center and her Surface ; that Seneca had good reason to say , Hoc est Punctum quod inter tot Gentes , ferro & igni dividitur ! ●O quam ridiculi sunt mortalium termini !

V. 19. And all her number'd Stars ; Not , as if the Stars were numberable by any , but him , who telleth the number of the Stars , and calleth them all by their names , Psal. 147. 4. But the Earth is said to be but a Spot , a Grain , nay a meer Point , if compared with the Firmament and those ( its Fixed ) Stars that come within the compass of Human Account , reckon'd to be 1022 , and those so vast , that they of the sixth size , ( the smallest , discoverable by the naked and unassisted Eye , ) are computed to exceed the Earth's whole Round 18 times , those of the first Magnitude being 108 times bigger ; well then may the Earth appear a Central Spot to the unmeasurable Sphere in which these shine , there being innumerable others ( their Companions ) by their vast distance invisible , without the admirable Invention of Glasses .

V. 20. Spaces incomprehensible ; The vast compass the Fixed Stars take in 24 hours , is to Mankind most unimaginable , their distance from us being such , that whole Herds of 'em are undiscoverable without Telescopes , and some most probably removed beyond their reach , and the sufficiency of Human Sight . Incomprehensibilis , Lat. unconceivable .

V. 22. To officiate Light ; To administer Light round Earth's dark Globe , according to the Ptolemaic and Vulgar System , where the Earth is Center'd in the middle of the World 's wide Frame , round which unmoveable , the Sun , Moon , and Stars , Fix'd and Erratic , wheel their continual Courses . Officiate , to afford , to do Duty , of Officium , Lat. service .

V. 24. In all their vast Survey useless ; As if all these innumerable Eyes of Night were made for no other end , than to center their shining Rays on this small spot of Earth .

V. 26. How Nature wise and frugal ; How Nature , so wise , ( as to make nothing in vain . ) so frugal , and thrifty , ( as not to employ many hands where few will do the work , ) could commit such seeming Disproportions , as Prodigally to create so many nobler and greater Bodies , for the sake of one so much inferior , and less by so many Degrees ? Frugal , Frugalis , Lat. thrifty .

V. 31. Such restiess Revolutions ; And from their Sphears exact , such endless Roulings round , every day performed still , and repeated . Revolutions , Revolutio , Lat. a turning round , of Revolvere , Lat. to turn round . Repeated , of Repetere , Lat. to return or come again .

V. 32. While the sedentary Earth ; While the lazie Earth sits still , that might better move , as being less than those vast Celestial Orbs , and fetching a lesser turn . Sedentarius , Lat. sitting still , of Sedere , Lat. the same .

V. 36. As tribute such a sumless Journey ; And receives her Warmth and Light , like a Tribute paid by the more noble and more glorious Bodies of the Sun , Moon , and Stars , brought from so far , yet with such Spiritual Speed , that it puzzles Arithmetic to reckon it , Speed inexpressible by Numbers that have name . Tribute , Bo. V. Vers. 343. Abstruse , Bo. V. Vers. 711.

V. 47. And touch'd by her fair Tendance ; And touch'd by her fair Hand , more fresh sprang up . Tendance , of Tendre and Attendre , Fr. to tend and wait on .

V. 50. Such Pleasure she reserv'd ; She delay'd and put off that Pleasure till another time , when Adam should relate , she only hear . Reserv'd● of Reservare , Lat. to keep in store .

V. 55. Would intermix grateful Digressions ; Would mingle with the nice and abstruse Enquiry other pleasing and diverting Discourse . Intermix , of Intermiscere , intermixtus , Lat. mingled with . Digressions , Digressio , Lat. a departing from the first design and aim of a Discourse : Digressio à proposita Oratione . Cic. de Orat.

V. 56. With conjugal Caresses ; Determine the Dispute , and close the Controversie with Matrimonial Love , and kind Embraces . Conjugal , Bo. IV. Vers. 492. Caresses , Fr. kind Entertainment , Embraces .

Ibid. From his Lip not words alone . So Ovid ; Ac mediis interseret oscula verbis : Met. 10. Of Venus relating a Story to her beloved Adonis .

V. 65. Benevolent and facil ; Favourable and Gentle . Benevolens , Lat. friendly . Facil , Facilis , Lat. easie , affable .

V. 66. Heaven is as the Book of God . The heavens declare the glory of God , and the firmament sheweth his handy work , Psal. 19. 1. He hath made every thing beautiful in his time ; also he hath set the world in their heart , so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end , Eccles. 3. 11. Which the Latin Translation explains : Cuncta fecit bona in tempore suo , & mundum tradidit Disputationi corum , ut non inveniat Homo opus quod operatus est Deus ab initio usque ad finem . To which our Author alludes at V. 77.

V. 71. This to attain , imports not ; To attain to the knowledge of this hard Question , Whether Heaven or Earth move , is of no concern or consequence to thee : N' importe , Fr. it matters not , of Importer , Fr. Importare , Lat.

V. 73. And not divulge his Secrets ; Not declare and make common his Secrets , to be pryed into by Men , who ought to admire , and not hope to discover their unimaginable Springs and Contrivance . Divulge , of Divulgare , to spread abroad : To be scan'd , to be measured ; of Scandere , Lat. to climb up into , as Mankind would do , if possible , to measure the Heavenly Sphears and Bodies .

V. 78. At their quaint Opinions wide ; At their Guesses and Conjectures , by them esteem'd so fine and well contriv'd , and yet so wide and distant from the Truth . Quaint , of the Fr. Coint , neat , well made of the Lat. Comptus , trim , fine .

V. 79. To model Heaven ; When in After-ages thy Descendants shall come to contrive Models and Patterns of the Heavens , and to compute their many various Motions how they will tumble and toss the mighty Frame , how build their Heavenly Houses , and straight demolish them again , what contrivance they will use , to solve and satisfie those things , that so apparently confound and contradict their Suppositions . To Model , is to make a Pattern of a thing in little , of Modelle , Fr. and Modulus , Lat. Calculate , Calculare , Lat. to reckon , to compute .

V. 82. To save Appearances ; To answer Objections drawn from the Appearances of the Heavenly Bodies in different Places , Sizes , and Positions , from those hammer'd out of their mistaken Heads : As why the Planets appear at some times bigger than at others ; why they move now faster , and anon slower ; how it comes to pass , that the Sun spends 187 Days in passing from the Vernal to the Autumnal Equinox , and but 178 in his return ? With many more ; which made the Searchers after this uncertain Science not only multiply the Sphears , but also gird and encumber them with others , Centric and Excentric , &c.

V. 83. Centric and Excentric ; Centric are such Sphears as have their Center the same with that of the World , sometimes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Concentric . Excentric , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , having their Centers different from the Earth's or World's .

V. 84. Cycle , and Epicycle ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Circle , with another less in its circumference , as our Author expounds it , Orb in Orb , Scribled o'cr , a fit Reproof .

The many Appearances , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that puzzle the most perfect Hypothesis of the Heavens , have forc'd their Inventors to allow the Sun , Moon , and Stars , more Orbs than one , some Centric or Concentric with the Earth ; others Excentric , different from it : Eudoxus gave the Sun three partial Centric Sphears , the Moon as many , and to each of the Planets four ; the first subject to the Primum Mobile , the second moved towards the East according to Longitude , the third afforded the variation of Latitude , and the fourth by a kind of Libration attended the Direct and Retr●grade Motion of the Planet , Thus the Sphears amounted to 26 , by Aristotle encreas'd to 56 , and by Fracastorious to 70 , Wheels within Wheels , intric●te Revolutions , ending in Giddiness and Ignorance .

V. 102. And his Line stretch'd out so far ; According with that of Job , W●● hath stretch'd the Line upon is : ch. 38. v. 5. The Earth is placed in the middle of the World , and on the same Center , so round , that all its extream Parts are equally distant from its Center , and from the Circumference of the Heavenly Orbs that surround her ; and all this is so exactly disposed and ordered , as if the Sovereign Architect had from Pole to Pole stretch'd his Line , and in the center of it placed the Earth , as created out of nothing so hung upon the same , Job 27. 7.

V. 106. For Uses to his Lord best known ; Thô the Heaven's wide Circuit does well demonstrate its Maker's high Magnificence , yet Man is lodg'd in a sinall Apartment of it , as unable to conceive the Uses the rest is ordain'd for , as to fill so large an Edisice . Nam quòd vastitas tanta reputetur superflua videri illos qui ità sentiunt summi Opificis magnificentiae injurios , dum non capientes ●uorsum Deus tam amplum Mundum fecerit , ejus patentiam sapientiamque ad sui captûs & ad suae p●●simoniae augustias deducunt . Gass l. 3. c. 8. Edifice , Edificium , Lat. a Building .

V. 116. To shew invalid ; To shew the Reason ( you urged against the motion of so many glorious Bodies for the sake of one , so mean and inconsiderable , ) weak , and of no force . Inva●id , Invalidus , Lat. infirm .

V. 122. What if the Sun be center to the World ? According to Copernicus his Opinion , thô first broach'd by Pythagords and Aristarchus , two Samian Philosophers ; who placed the Sun in the center of the World's Frame , immoveable , as not departing thence , thô proved to turn round on his Axle in the space of 27 days , by the motion of his Spots , discover'd by the Telescope .

V. 125. Incited , dance about him ; And other Stars , moved by their own Innate Vigour , as well as the Sun 's Attractive Power , and Magnetic Beams , dance round him various turns . Incited , Incitatus , stirred , of Incitare , Lat. to provoke .

V. 127. Progressive , Retrograde , &c. The Planets are said to be Progressive or Direct , Retrograde or Returning back , Standing still or Statonary ; not that they really do so , but because sometimes so situate , that our Eyes cannot make a right judgment of their Motions . Gassendus tells us , five only of the Erratics are thus affected , l. 2. c. 11. but something so like these Motions , at least an extraordinary slowness is sometimes observable in the Moon , that our Author , according to the Opinion of others , has added her to the number , in six thou seest . Progressive , of Progredi , Lat. to go forward . Retrograde , of Retrogredi , Lat. to go backward .

V. 129. The Planet Earth ? And what if the wandring Earth should be a seventh Planet dancing round the Sun ; and althô she seem so fix'd and stedfast , should move three different motions so gently , as to be unfelt and unperceiv'd by thee ? The three different motions the Copernicans suppose in the Earth , are , the Diurnal , the Earth's wheeling round on her own Axis Eastward , and compleating her compass in 24 hours : Her Annual Motion , is her Progression through the Zodiac , between Mars and Venus , ( still turning Eastward , ) finishing her Circle about the Sun in a Year . Her third Motion , is that of Inclination , by which she keeps her Axis always Parallel to that of the World . Planet , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a wandring Star .

V. 132. With thwart Obliquities : If the Earth move not those three Motions , they must be ascribed to several other Spheres , intangled and incumber'd with strange , contrary , crooked , and indirect Wheelings , crossing and thwarting one another , intricate and unimaginable . Obliquities , Obliquitas , Lat. crookedness .

V. 134. Nocturnal and Diurnal Romb ; Or the Earth must save the Sun his infinite labour , and the Primum Mobile or First Mover too , that turns the mighty Sphere , on which depends the Wheel that guides the Intercourse of Day and Night .

The First Mover , or Primum Mobile , is a vast Sphere , a Superstructure raised by Astronomers , above that of the Fixed Stars , therefore said to be Invisible above all Stars , inclosing and snatching away all the Stars and their Sphears , with incredible Rapidity , round from East to West in the space of a Natural Day , thence termed The Wheel of Day and Night ; while the Earth , that better may with far less compass move , easeth the whole Frame of Nature by her narrower compass , performing that alone with more facility , than all the rest , twisted and contorted with different and disagreeing Motions , can do ; according to the uncontested Axiom : Frustra fit per plura , quod fieri possit , per pauciora .

R●mb , of Rhombus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Wheel , or turning round : Rotatio , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to run round ; from hence the Rhumbs or the Mariner's Compass , on which the 32 Winds are circled , took its Name . So that the swift Nocturnal and Diurnal Rhomb , is the rapid Round by which Day and Night are brought incessant●y about , the Supreme Whirligigg above the Firmament supposed .

V. 137. If Earth industrious , &c. If the moving Earth , by her own Industry and Labour earn the Day , by turning one side towards the Sun enlighten'd by his Rays , while the other half , averse and turn'd from him , is covered with Night and Darkness . Industrious , Industrius , Lat. active ▪ laborious . Luminous , Luminosus , Lat. enlighten'd .

V. 140 What if that Light ? &c. What if the Light , darted and reflected from this Earth through the open transparent Air to the Moon ( that seems another Earth ) be like a Star , shining on her by day , as she shines on this Earth by Night ? By turns assisting , and enlightning one another , if Lands there be in the pale Moon 's clear Globe , Fields and their Owners : AEquà grat aque permutatione rependit Tellus , parem illuminationem ipsi Lunae , qualem & ipsa à Lunà in profundioribus noctis tenebris , t●to ferè tempore recipit . Gal. c. 1. Non modo Terram & Lunam commutare vices , dum sese vicissim obscurant , & illuminant , sed etiam quicquid Venus aut Mercurius apparent Terrae , apparere Terram Marti , Jovi & Saturno , &c. Gass. l. 3. c. 8. Transpicuous , Transpicuus , Lat. transparent , that may be seen through , of Transpicere , Lat. to look through . Terrestrial , Terrestris , Lat. of or like the Earth . Reciprocal , Reciprocus , Lat. mutual , by turns .

V. 145. Her Spots thou s●est ; Those great Spots which Antiquity discover'd in the Moon , perswaded Pythagoras to think her a Globe not unlike the Earth : Lunam scilicet esse quasi tellurem alteram , ejus pars Lucidior terrenam superficiem , obscurior vero aqueam magis congruè representet . And Galileus , by the aid of his admirable Glass , discovered so many new ones , and her Surface to be so like that we live on , that he had good reason to affirm , Lunae superfic●em inaequalem , asperam , cavitatibus tumoribusque confertam , non secus ac ipsiusmet telluris facies , quae ●ontium jug is valliumque profunditatibus binc inde distinguitur . Nun. Sid. c. 1. The Egyptian styled the Moon 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Pythagoreans 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and the Stoi●s 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 149. Other Suns with their attendant Moons ; Every Fixed Star in the Opinion of the best Astronomers , and according to the best Hypothesis , is a Sun-like Body , danced round by divers Attendant Stars called Lunulae , Little Moons , of which Galilaeo's Glass gave the first Discoveries , in two that move about Saturn , and four about Jupiter , two of the Planets : Esse ingentem aliquem globum , qui mole corporis quatuor decim globos terrestres adaequat , circa quem quatuor Lunae nostrae huic Lunae non absimiles circumcurrant . Kepl. in Praef. Diopt. Co●stare potest esse Planetas quosdam primarios ac veluti Principes M●rcurium , Venerem & quosdam secundarios ●c veluti pedissequos , Lunas nimirum , tam terrestres quam Joviales , quam caeter as quae reliquis globis possunt circumduci . Gal. l. 3. c. 2. Zenophanes the Colophonian was long ago of this Opinion , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that there were innumerable Suns and Moons not unlike those that shine on us .

V. 150. Communicating Male and Female Light ; The Sun 's Light being the most pure and powerful , is reputed the Masculine , as full of its own innate Vigour , and that of the Moon , being but derivative , and borrowed of him , weak and imperfect , to be of the Feminine Sex ; which two great Sexes fill the World with Living Creatures ; nor do these Sexes manifest their Power among the Viventia only , but the Virentia too , for Trees and Plants afford Instances of the same distinction . Male , of Masle , Fr. Mas , Lat. a He-Creature : Female , of Faemella , Lat. a She Creature .

V. 152. Stor'd in each Orb , &c. Of the Probability of a Plurality of Worlds , hear what another of our Country-men , and a Poet excellent in his time , said : What if within the Moon 's fair shining Sphear , What if in ev'ry other Star unseen , Of other Worlds he happily should hear ? He wonder would much more , yet they to some appear . Spenc. F. Q. Bo. 2. c. 1. St. 3.

Habitari , ait Zenophanes in L●nâ , eamque esse terram mult arum urbium atque montium . Cicer. Quast . Acad.

V. 158. Is obvious to Dispute ; 'T is doubtful and disputable , that so vast a Space as that of the Heavens , where so many millions of glorious and mighty Bodies are , should be quite empty and unpossess'd by any living Creatures , as if made only to dart each a ray of Light , from so vast a distance , down to this Habitable Earth , which in her turn sends back her Light to them . Is obvious , lies fairly in the way of Doubt and Disputation . Obvius , Lat. easie .

V. 160. Whether the Sun Predominant , &c. Whether the shining Sovereign of Heaven ( Great Regent of the Day , Bo. VII . V. 371 ) rise on the Earth , and from the East begin his glorious Walk round her . Predominant , Praedominans , Lording it over her , of Praedominari , Lat. to Rule over . Ad cujus numeros & dii moveantur , & orbis Accipiat leges , praescriptaqae faedera servet .

V. 161. Or Earth rise on the Sun , &c. Or whether the errant Earth rowl round the Sun , and from the West proceed in her course unperceived , silent , and still . Advance , Book VI. Vers. 233.

V. 164. That spinning sleeps on her soft Axle ; The Earth's easie and imperceptible motion round her small Axis , is compared to a Top , spinning and turning round with so swist , but easie and even motion , so unperceivable , that it is said to sleep on her soft Axle . By the same Simile is her third Motion ( or rather the modification of her other Motions ) of Inclination , explained by Gasse●dus : Potest autem eodem modo intelligi fieri , quo dum puerorum Turbo super planum convolvitur , circellosque varios cuspide describit , ipse illius axis tum continet se sibi parallelum seu in situ semper perpendiculari , tum continet quoque basin turbinis Horizonti semper parallelum , Just. Astro. l. 3. c. 3. Ceu quondam terto volitans sub verbere turbo , Quem pueri magno in gyro vacua atria circum Intenti ludo exercent : Ille actus habenâ Curvatis fertur spatiis . AEn. 7.

V. 166. Soft with the smooth Air along ; Is an Answer to an Objection made against the Earth's motion , that if she wheel'd about with such extraordinary swiftness , as necessarily she must , to return to the same Point in 24 hours , Mankind would be sensible of the hurry by a continual and mighty Wind , which the constant breaking and concussion of the Air would cause ; therefore the Copernicans tell us , that the Air ( at least the grosser part of it ) encloseth the Earth's Globe , and sticks to it as the Down on a Peach , floating along with it ; and the more pure and yielding part of it gives way , so as not to be perceived , except near and under the AEquator , where the Earth moving most swiftly towards the East , the Air seems to resist , and occasions that constant and pleasing Gale of Wind , the Seamen experience breathing towards the West . Ut nautae illum quasi ventum indesinentem & aequabilem experiantur . Gass. l. 3. c. 9.

V. 167. Sollicite not thy Thoughts ; Disturb not thy self , trouble not thy head : Of Sollicitare , Lat. to vex , to disquiet . — Ea cura quietos Sollicitat — AEn. 4.

V. 172. Heaven is for thee too high : God to remove his ways from Human Sense , Placed Heav'n from Earth so far , that Earthly Sight . If it presume , might err in Things too high , And no Advantage gain : V. 119 , of this Book .

According to the Verdict of Salomon : Then I beheld all the works of God , that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun ; because thô a man labour to seek it out , yea further , thô a wise man think to know it , yet shall he not be able to find it , Eccl. 8. 17. Be lowly , wise : Noli altum sapere ; is therefore the most instructive Inference .

V. 181. Intelligence of Heaven ; Clear Heavenly Understanding : The best description of an Angel , which being of a purer make than Mankind , must needs have more sublime and illuminated Intellects . Intelligentia , Lat. Understanding . Angel serene , gentle and kind , of Serenus , Lat. calm , applicable both to the Countenance and Conditions . Quae causa serenos Faedavit vultus ? AEn. 2.

V. 193. What before us lies in daily Life ; Useful in the daily Duties of Life . Seeing there be many things that increase Vanity , what is Man the better ? For who knoweth what is good for Man in this Life ? Which the Latin Version renders more to our purpose : Verba sunt plurima , multamque in disputando habentia vanitatem ; Quid necesse est homini majora se quaerere , cum ignoret quid conducat sibi in vitâ suâ ? Eccles. 6. 11 , 12. Neither make thy self over-wise , why should'st thou destroy thy self ? Neque p'●s sapias , quam necesse est , ne obstupescas ? Eccles. 7. 16. Concerning which , St. Paul has cautioned us , Colos. 2. 8.

V. 194. Is Fume ; Fumus , Lat. Smoke , Emptiness , and Vanity .

V. 212. Of Palm-tree pleasantest to Thirst ; The Palm-tree bears a Fruit called a Date , full of sweet Juice , a great Restorative to dry and exhausted Bodies , by augmenting the Radical Moisture ; there is one kind of it called Palma AEgyptiaca , which from its Virtue against Drought , was named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Sitim sedans . Palm , Bo. IV. Vers. 139.

V. 216. With Grace Divine imbu'd ; Thy Words full of Divine Sweetness . Imbu'd , Imbutus , Lat. filled full , of Imbuere , Lat. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to fill .

V. 219. Nor Tongue ineloquent ; Nor does thy Tongue want fit and full Expressions . Ineloquens , Lat. that cannot speak readily and copiously .

V. 223. Each Word each Motion forms ; Whether thou speak , or art silent , Gracefulness and Comeliness wait on thee , and form each winning Word , and each becoming Motion .

V. 231. On Excursion , Bo. II. V. 397.

V. 235. Incens'd ; Incensus , Lat. angry , of Incendere , Lat. to fire , to anger : Behests , Bo. III. V. 533. Enure , Bo. II. V. 216.

V. 241. Barricado'd strong ; strongly barr'd and fortified , of the Fr. Barriquer , to fence or strengthen a place , with Barrels fill'd with Earth , against the Enemies Shot , of Bàrrique , Fr. a Barrel .

V. 244. Torment , and loud lament , &c. Lament , Bo. I. V. 448. — Primisque in faucibus Oris Luctus & ultrices posuere cubilia curae , Ferreique Eumenidum thalami , & discordia demens . AEn. 6.

V. 253. To Converse induc'd me ; The desire of conversing and discoursing longer , perswaded me to this hard Undertaking . Converse , Bo. II. V. 184. Induc'd , perswaded , of Inducere , Lat. to lead to .

V. 259. By quick instinctive Motion ; Till raised by powerful and provoking Motion , I started up . Instinctive , stirring , of Instinguere and Instigare , Lat. to perswade ; whence Instinctus , Lat. a natural Perswasion , aad inward Motion .

V. 263. And liquid Lapse of Murmuring , &c. The moist motion , the nimble gliding of pure purling Streams . Lapse , of Lapsus , Lat. a sliding away ; a quick , yet gentle motion . — At amnis Labitur & labetur , in omne volubilis aevum . Hor.

The motions of the Heavenly Bodies is express'd by the same word : Cum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu . AEn. 4.

V. 267. My self I then perus'd ; I look'd my self all over heedfully . Perus'd , of Pervidere , Lat. to look over .

V. 269. Witb supple Joynts ; With yielding Nerves : Of Souple , Fr. soft and bending , of Sub and Plico , Lat. to yield , to bend as the Joynts ( Juncturae , Lat. ) do .

V. 272. My Tongue obey'd ; And well it might , as being the fittest Instrument of all Human Organs , to signifie and express the conceptions of our Minds , wonderful in its easie Motion , as well as Situation , in the very way of our Breath , by the breaking of which against the Palate , Teeth , or Lips , those many different and distinct Sounds are made : Thô to speak , be natural to all Mankind , yet this or that Language is artificial , and the difference of 'em arises from the consent of numbers of Men , to understand such Things by such Names and Sounds . That Adam spoke Hebrew , is most probable , as well as his Descendents , till the confusion at Babel ; a Language , whose Purity the Jews have , by their frequent Captivities , their being dispeopled and dispersed all over the World , as well as by their upstart Pointings , and Antichristian Depravations and blind Obstinacy , quite lost .

V. 290. To my former State insensible ; To my First and Original Condition of Insensibility , void of all Sense and Being , of which I was able to give no account . Insensible , Insensibilis , Lat. that comes not under the comprehension of Sense . Unfelt , not understood .

V. 291. To dissolve ; To be broken in pieces , thinking my whole Frame , as coming together beyond my knowledge , was now forthwith like to be loosed and united . Dissolve , of Dissolvere , Lat. to untie , and ( from the breaking of those suttle Bands that bind Soul and Body together ) to die . Adam , as yet Sinless , is supposed to have no notion of Death , or but a very imperfect one ; What e'er death is , some dreadful thing no doubt , Bo. IV. Vers. 425.

V. 292. Stood at my Head a Dream ; Where busie Fancy , in which those strange dark Scenes are laid , has its Seat and Residence , according to Homer's Philosophic Observation : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 293. Whose inward Apparition ; Whose Image working inwardly in my Imagination , gently stirr'd my Fancy , and perswaded me , I was still in Being ; such as lately I survey'd my self . Apparition , Apparitio , Lat. the appearance of any thing , of Apparere , Lat. to be seen .

V. 301. By the Hand he took me , rais'd , and over Fields , &c. The Lord God took the man , and put him into the Garden of Eden , Gen. 2. 15. On which Text , Interpreters have these three Opinions : That God either by some inward Admonishment directed Adam to Paradise , as our Saviour is said , To have been led up of the spirit into the wilderness , Matth. 4. 1. Or by his Angel appearing to him , conducted him , as those did Lot out of Sodom : While he linger'd , the men laid hold on his hand , and upon the hand of his Wife , &c. And they brought him forth , and set him without the City , Gen. 19. 16. Or lastly , according to the Translation of Enoch , W●● walked with God , and was not , because God took him , Gen. 5. 24. And Philip , who having baptized the Eunuch , was caught away by the spirit of the Lord , and found at Azotus , Acts 8. 39 , 40. To this our Author seems to incline , making Adam's unaccountable Progress , from the Place of his Creation to Paradise , like to a Dream , and Fancy of the Night .

V. 311. As the Dream had lively shadow'd ; As my Dream had in the Images of my Imagination represented it express and plain . Shadow'd , is an admirable word , setting forth the dark Resemblances of Dreams , those imperfect Night-pieces , dimly presented to our drowsie Senses .

V. 323. Whose Operation brings , &c. Forbear to taste of the Tree , whose forbidden Fruit , if thou presume to eat of contrary to my command , will work in thee the Knowledge of Good and Evil ; Good lost by thy transgressing my Command , and Evil brought on thy self by Disobedience : Good lost , by forfeiting my Favour and thy Innocence ; Evil drawn on thy self by Sin , the bitter Consequence , the sad Sequel of thy Offence , the woful Effect of thy Folly , Death . Operation , Operatio , Lat. working . Consequence , Consequentia , Lat. the Effect , what follows necessarily .

V. 330. Inevitably die ; Shalt be sure to die , thô not precisely on that day ; but from that day shalt become Mortal , as our Author well interprets the Sentence recorded , Gen. 2. 17. Inevitably , unavoidably ; Inevitabilis , Lat. that cannot be escaped .

V. 333. Sternly he pronounced the rigid Interdiction ; Severely he commanded the strict Forbearance . Sternly , awfully , of the Lat. Austerus . Pronounced , Bo. II. V. 353. Rigid , Bo. III. V. 212. Interdiction , Interdictio , Lat. a forbidding .

V. 335. Not to Incur ; Thô in my Power , left to the choice and freedom of my Will , not to offend against , not to violate ; of Incurrere , Lat. to run into , or against . Purpose , Bo. III. V. 172 : And thus his merciful Commands renew'd .

V. 344. To receive their Names ; Names , according to the best Enquiries , have no other relation to the Things they signifie , than the common Consent of those agreeing , so to difference and distinguish them ; thô the Jews pretended , the Names of Animals in their Language ( for on those only Adam imposed them , Gen. 2. 19. ) have something respecting their Natures or Necessities .

V. 345. Fealty with low subjection ; Moses Barcepha , in his Book of Paradise , seats Adam on its highest Eminency with awful and majestic look , and his Face shining like Moses's , Exod. 34. 29. naming the Animals Terrestrial , passing by in pairs , beneath him , Cowring low with blandishment , cringing before him ; and the Birds humbly stooping on Wing paying their Fealty , as at . V. 350. Fealty , Bo. III. V. 204.

V. 348. To draw the thinner Air ; 'T is the general Opinion , that Fish breath not , because they want Lungs , the Organs in other Creatures prepared for that purpose ; but whether their Gills may not supply the Office , is not determined : Certain it is , that in the Indian Sea , some there are that fly about a considerable time to avoid their Persuers , and only dip to wet their Finny Wings , and get up again . Some Fish live much longer out of their Element than others ; and Gesner from Albertus tells us , That Eels in a long Frost have been found bedded in a Haycock adjoyning to a River lusty and lively , and that an Eel has in warm Weather lived 5 days out of the Water . Our Author therefore does not affirm Fish not to breath , but that they cannot draw our Air more thin and subtle than that embodied with Water , for if Rivers be quite frozen up , the Fish die for want of it .

V. 350. Cowring low ; Creeping lowly , not daring to stalk and gaze upon their Governor : Cowre , of Couver , Fr. Cubare , Lat. a creeping near the Ground , next to lying down . Blandishment , Blandissement , Fr. Blandimentum , Lat. fawning .

V. 354. God endu'd my sudden Apprehension ; Wonderful was the Knowledge God bestowed on Adam , nor that part of it least , which concerned the naming Things aright : As Cicero agrees with Pythagoras ; Qui primus , quod summae sapientiae Pythagorae visum est , omnibus rebus nomina imposuit . Quaest. Tusc. lib. 1. sect. 25.

V. 355. But in these I found not what I wanted ; As it is related in the Holy Leaf , That after Adam had given Names to every Beast of the Field , to the Fowl of the Air , and to all Cattel , But for Adam there was not found a help meet for him , Gen. 2. 20. Four Reasons are alledged , why God brought these living Creatures to be Named by him : That he might see how much he excelled them , made of more Noble Frame , and to more Noble Ends : That they might pay him Fealty as their Lord : That he might enlarge his Language by so many Words : And that seeing each of 'em in his kind Paired and Mated , he might desire of his Maker a Companion and Help meet for him , to support his single Imperfection . From which last our Poet taking the hint , has raised it to an unimitable Height , outdoing all the Episodes of the most glorious Poems .

Ibid. Thus presum'd ; Took upon me to speak , thus made bold to say : Of Presumere , Lat. whence : Presumptuous Daring , often used in an ill sense , but here , Encouraged by God's Goodness and Condescention to his Creature .

V. 365. In Solitude , what Happiness ? Man being made a Communicative and Conversing Creature , wanted a Help meet for him , not only as to the Propagation of his Kind , but for the Solace and Mutual Assistance arising from Conversation , with something Rational and Discursive like himself : In vain had he found his Tongue , and named all his Brute Subjects , and had all his Crawling Slaves and Winged Messengers at his Command , if denied an intelligent Companion with whom he might share his Universal Empire . W●e to him that is alone ! Eccles. 4. 10. Homer describing the Dejected and Solit●ry Bellerophon , tells us , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

That wandring solitary in the Alean Fields , he avoided the Paths of Men , gnawing and devouring his own Heart ; well expressing Anxious Solitude . Solitudo , Lat. Solitariness , living alone ; Quis beatus in solitudine esse queat ? Horten.

V. 371. Replenish'd , Bo VII . V. 447.

V. 373. Their Language , and their ways ; Following the General Opinion of the School-Divines , that with good reason held Adam created in a more perfect knowledge of Nature , than any of his Descendents ever had ; not excepting Salomon himself , and his high Character , 1 King . 3. 12. because created by God himself in the state of Innocency , of all certainly the most Perfect and Accomplish'd . Hence that before : And understood their Nature , with such knowledge God endued my suddain Apprehension , V. 352.

V. 374. And reason not contemptibly ; Sense , by all allowed to Beasts , is hardly separable from Reason , or something very like it ; according to Hippocrates : Qui parte aliquâ corporis dolentes , dolorem non sentiunt , iis mens aegrotat . Of the Ostrich it is said , She leaveth her eggs in the earth , and forgetteth that the foot may crush them : She hardeneth her self against her young ones , as if not hers , ( and the Reason is subjoyn'd , ) because God hath deprived her of wisdom , neither hath he imparted to her understanding , Job 39. 14 , 15 , 16 , 17. After this Instance of a foolish and forgetful Animal , follows the description of the couragious and docile Horse ; He mocketh at fear , and is not affrighted ; he smelleth the battel afar off , Vers. 22 , 25. Intelligentiam habet belli , & odoratur procul bellum . Man has a superior Reason , considerative of sensible Objects , and immaterial and immortal Beings : Animals a subordinate sort , and of that no contemptible Share , exercised in this or that natural Inclination , applicable in some more , in others less , about their Safety , Propagation , Food , and Physick : Mens humana , naturâ suâ , & ex sese nata est rationari simpliciter & circa Quidvis ; Brutorum vero nullum ratiocinari natum est nisi circa Quiddam . Val. de sac . Phil. c 55.

V. 378. And humble Deprecation ; And Pardon humbly prayed . Deprecatio , of Deprecari , Lat. humbly to entreat .

V. 381. Thy Substitute ? Hast thou not made me thy Deputy below ? Hast thou not transferred to me thy Dominion over the Creation , and set all these in the degrees and order of Nature , inferior far beneath me ? Substitute , Substitutus , of Substituere , Lat. to put one in the stead , place , or power of another .

V. 383. What Society can sort ? What Society , Friendship , Agreement , or true Delight , can arise from Unequals ? Treasures different in their Understandings , and thence insuitable ? Sort , suit , agree , of Sortiri , Lat. to order .

V. 386. But in Disparity the one intense , &c. But in Inequality , such as is between Brute and Rational ; the one Intense , Man high , wound up , and strain'd to nobler , understand , and of more lofty Faculty ; the other , still Remiss , the Animal , let down , and slacker , groveling in more low and mean Perceptions , can never suit together . Intense , Intensus , Lat. strained , Remiss , Bo. VI. V. 458. a Musical Metaphor , from Strings , of which the stretch'd and highest give a smart and sharp sound , the slack a flat and heavy one . Disparity , of Dispar , Lat. unlike .

V. 390. Fit to participate , &c. Made by thee fit and capable of purest Pleasure , flowing from Reason , and raised above low sensual Delights .

V. 396. Nor with the Ox , the Ape ; The one a dull , gross , heavy Creature ; the other an Airy Animal , Mimic of Mankind .

V. 410. Inferior infinite Descents ; All created Beings are by infinite degrees more beneath me , than the meanest of 'em below thee . Descents , Descensus , Lat. a going down . Converse , Conversatio , Lat. Familiarity , of Conversari , to keep company with .

V. 413. To attain to the heighth and depth , &c. O the depth of the riches , both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments , and his ways past finding out ! Rom. 11. 13.

V. 416. Is no Deficience found ; No want , nothing can be wanting in him , who created all things by the Word of his Power : GOD , who is infinite in all his Attributes , of Power , Goodness , Wisdom , Truth , &c. must be incomprehensibly most Perfect : Canst thou by searching find out God ? Canst thou find out the Almighty to perfection ? Job 11. 7. Qui omnia habet intra se eminenter , nulla re caret . Deficience , Defectus , Lat. want , imperfection .

V. 417. Not so is Man , but in degree ; Aristotle tells us , The compleat or perfect act of a living Creature , is to beget its like : A Perfection , which Adam without his Eve could never have attained ; Whence his desire by Conversation with his like , to help and solace his Defects . Nihil est enim appetentius similium sui , nihil rapacius quam natura . Cic. Solace , of Solari , Lat. to ease .

V. 420. Already Infinite ; Infinite , is incapable of Encrease , Pauperis est numerare , 't is impossible for any number , how vast so ever , to be Infinite , for though so great as to exceed Human Nomination , yet it may still be made greater by the addition of a Unite ; Infinito verò nihil majus . But what is Infinite can never be Encreast . Propogate , Propagare , Lat. to encrease .

V. 421. And through all numbers absolute , though One ; Complete in all thy infinite Perfections , though but One ; Gods Power , Wisdom , Truth , Justice , Omniscience , &c. are not Degrees of his unspeakable Perfections , but his Essence and all One with him , who as he is , the only One Eternal , is the first Being , and as the first , the most Simple and only One. Illud verò quia aeternum , sit primum , quia primum simplex & unum , quod verò ejusmodi , omnes homines D●um esse dicunt , Vall. de Sacra Philo. c. 1. The Assyrians named God Achad , doubtless of the Heb 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , One , Macr. 1. Satur. c. 23. and famous is the ancient Hermes his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Unitas , so often by him used to signifie God , as being 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Solus & Unus , not only one , but before the Creation , Alone . Monas generat Monadem & in sei●s●m reflexit Ardorem , Pimand . According with St. John , I and my Father are One , ch. 10. 30. The Cabbalists exprest ●i● by their Aleph , Lucidum & Tenebrosum ; St. John by his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The Beginning and the Ending , Rev. 1. 8 and both but One : An exact Unire , the Beginning and End of all , yet it self like no number , unalterable by Multiplication , by which all numbers proceed from it , it self the Divinity , whose Image it is , immutable and unchangeable . Through all numbers absolute , most perfect , Omnibus numer is absolutus ; Quicquid Perfectum & Absolutum est , ut Stoici dic●nt , omnes numeros habet , Cic. de Divinat . Absolute , Absolutus , Lat. perfect and complete .

V. 423. and 425. His single Imperfoction , in unity defective ; But Mankinds particular Imperfection appears , by being unable to preserve his Kind without a Companion , lame while alone , and imperfect while but one ; uncapable of his Makers early and universal Blessing , Be fruitful and multiply , Gen. 1. 28. This very Multiplication denotes his disability and defect ; as removed from the All , the Self-sufficient Unity .

V. 426. Collateral Love ; Which makes me stand in need of a Companion capable of mutual Love , and endearing Friendship . Collateral ; Collateralis , Lat. side by side , thence mutually Assistant , as Friends and Lovers ; as exprest , Bo. IV. Vers. 483. — To give thee being I lent Out of my Side to thee , nearest my Heart Substantial Life , to have thee by my Side . Henceforth an individual Solace dear .

Love so Collateral , as none but the first Lover e'er could boast .

V. 428. Best with thy self accompanied ; Thou in thy Blisful Solitude , though alone , from all Eternity , art in thy own self Sufficiency , most perfectly Happy , as . knowing none second unto thy self or like , equal much less , with whom to hold converse , Vers. 406.

V. 430. Canst raise thy Creature to what heighth , &c. Canst raise thy Intellectual Creature , Angels or Men , to what degree of Fellowship or Communion thou art pleased , to Dignifie 'em with , by thy Grace and Holy Spirit ; Truly our Fellowship is with the Father , and with his Son Jesus Christ , 1 John 1. 3. If any Fellowship of the Spirit ? Phil. 2. 1. Deified ; Of Deificare , Lat. made partakers ( by his Grace ) of the Deity ; For we are made Partakers of Christ , Heb. 3. 14. And wore made partakers of the Holy Ghost , Heb. 6. 4. Union , Unio , Lat. a making one ; Communio , Lat. Fellowship , a joyning together .

V. 432. Cannot these erect from prone ; I by conversing with the Brutes cannot raise their groveling Senses to my Understanding , nor in their Natures find any Satisfaction or Agreement with my own . Complacence , Complacentia , Lat. pleasure , of Complacere , to please .

V. 435. Freedom used Permissive ; And used the liberty granted me ; Permissive , Permissus , Lat. given , allow'd .

V. 455. Colloquie Sublime ; In that high Heavenly discourse , held with my Maker . Colloquium , Lat. talk of , Colloqui , to discourse with .

V. 462. Abstract as in a Transe ; The Lord caused a deep sleep te fall upon Adam , Gen. 2. 21. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ●●yled , Sopor Domini , 1 Sam. 26. 12. for its force ; Interpreters , by this deep Sleep , understand a Transe or Extasie , such as fell on St. Paul , 2 Cor. 12. 2. In which though his Bodily Eyes were closed , yet the Cell of his Fancy , his internal sight , was clear and open , by which he saw , Abstract , and separated from himself , where he lay , and what was done , & c. Abstract , Abstractus , Lat. pluckt away ; separated for the same reason that Exstatics , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ▪ are named , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi extrà se Stantes . Transe ; Of Transi , Fr. swoounded ; Of Transire , Lat. to go forth , as such seem to do , out of themselves . Ne quis autem existimaret somnum illum fuisse naturalem , & naturalibus ex causis profectum , Moses dixit Deum immisisse illum somnum , Perer. in Gen.

V. 465. Open'd my Left Side ; Following the common Opinion , that the Heart inclines more to the left than right Side in Human Bodies , because its Pulsation is there felt : For the Relation of Moses leaves it unascertained out of which of Adam's Sides Eve was taken , And he took one of his Ribs , Gen. 2. 21. Cordial Spirits ; Warm with quick and active Spirits , proceeding from the Heart , and passing through it , with the Blood , Lifes Crimson fiery Floud . Cordial , lusty lively ; Of Cor , Lat. the Heart , the seat and spring of Life .

V. 476 From her Air inspired , &c. And from her graceful Carriage Breath'd , in all she did or said , the very Spirit of Love and Dear Delight . Aire , of the Fr. Air , the Comeliness that ariseth from free and good Behaviour , consisting in self Assurance , mixt with Modesty , Graceful and Easie. Inspir'd , Inspirare , Lat. to Breath into .

V. 47● . Left me dark ; Lest me at a loss in the Dark . To Deplore , Deplorare , Lat. to lament , bewail .

V. 480. To adjure ; To renounce , to forsake ; Of Abjurare , Lat. to forswear . Amiable , Amabi is , Lat. lovely .

V. 488. Heaven in her Eye ; The Stars of Heaven compar'd , seem'd less illustrious than her Beamy Eyes : All that seemed Glorious in the spangled Sky , by day or night was sum'd up in her Charming Eyes . The Translator has render'd it by mistake , Spectabat lumine coelum . 'T is hard to imitate the Brevity , and the Abundance , in so few words . — AEmula coeli ●umina luminibus , plac●d●s radiantibus ignes .

Or , — Nitidissima coeli Est regio ( vivos astris simulantibus orbes ) Virgineas immit●t● genas .

V. 491. This turn has made amends ; This change has made me large amends . for my dreaded Solitude ; This has to the full Recompens'd and removed my Fears , and fulfill'd thy Promise . Amends ; of the Fr. Amenda , a Mulct , or pecuniary Punishment ; Of Emender , Fr. from the Lat. Emendare , to make Satisfaction : Extra mendam ponere ; The Word is well enough used here , Adam by his fair Eve being made compleatly Happy in a Companion , he was at a loss for .

V. 492. Benigne ; Favourable , kind . Benignus , Lat.

V. 495. I now see Bone of my Bone , &c. Gen. 2. 23. As if he should say ; O my Creatour , those Creatures which thou broughtst to me before , were neither like , nor suitable to me , but this , that now thou hast bestow'd upon me , is Bone of my Bone , my own Similitude , my self . That Adam waking from his deep Sleep , should in words so express and Prophetick , own and claim his Companion , gave ground to that Opinion , that he was not only a Sleep , but Intranst too , by which he saw all that was done to him , and understood the Mystery of it , God informing his Understanding in his Exsiasie .

V. 497. Woman is her Name of Man extracted ; The Jews boast this only true in their Language , which they bring as a proof of its being the Original one of the World , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb a Man , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Woman , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Gr. having no relation to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nor Virago any true one to Vir , in the Lat. yet M●rcennus well infers . the Text Gen. 2. 23. may be Translated by the one , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and by the other Vira or Virissa , since those Nations might justly Coin a new Word at their Discretion , to express a Mystery unknown to their Forefathers , Custom obtaining every day the same priviledge of bringing forth new Names or at least adopting 'em from Foreign Language . Woman , if a Derivative of the Sax. W●● , Mulier , and Man , Home , signifies a Shee-Man , and seems more expressive of her Primitive Production , and Mysterious Making , than the Hebrew it self . Extracted , Extractus , Lat. taken out of , Extrahere , Lat. to draw out of .

V. 498. To his Wife adhere , &c. Some take this to be the Inference made by Adam ; others the D●gma of Moses , Gen. 2. 24. however , it was the Dictate of God's Holy Spirit , and confirm'd by his Son , Matth. 19. 4. 5. Adhere , Adhaerebit , shall cleave to , as the Lat. Translates it .

V. 502. T●e Conscience of her Worth ; The inward Knowledge and just Esteem of what she was instructing her , that she ought to be Addrest to , and not obtained but by Intreaty ; Not forward , or coming , but shy , and by that the more desireable ; or to say all , Nature her self , thô yet untaint'd with the least impure Thought , so govern'd her , that seeing me , she walkt off . Conscience of her Worth ; Co●scia Virtus , as Virg. And Formae conscia conjux , AEn . 8. Obvious , Obvius , Lat. forward , easie ; Obtrusive , coming ; Of Obtrudere , Lat. to press upon , to thrust ones self on .

V. 509. With Obsequious Majesty ; With graceful complying with awful yielding , she allow'd what Reason pleaded on my behalf . Obsequious , Obsequiosus , Lat. ready to oblige . See Bo. IV. V. 481. When Eve repeats his Courtship . Pleaded Reason ; The Reasons I pleaded for my self ; Of Plaider , Fr. to alledge .

V. 513. Shed their Selectest Influence ; All Heaven , and the happy Meetings and Assemblies of the Stars , looked down upon us with their choicest Regards , and showr'd on us their most benign Beams . Constellations , Bo. VI. V. 320. Selectest , Selectus , Lat. Choice , of Seligere , Lat. to pick out .

V. 514. Gf Gratulation ; Of Rejoycing . Gratulatio of Gratulari , Lat. to be glad at the good of another .

V. 518. Disporting ; Playing , of Diporto , Ital. or Deport , Fr. Pastime , Play .

Ibid The Amorous Bird of Night ; Till the Nightingale began to tune the Bridal Song : She is called the Amorous Bird of Night , from her solitary mournful Song , seeming to bemoan her Misfortune that befell her by the wicked Amours of the Lascivious Tereus , related at large by Ovid , Met. 6. Et virginem & unam vi superat , &c. She is indeed well styled , The Bird of Night , from chearing Darkness with her Passionate Song , that seems to imitate the Solitary Complaints of Languishing Lovers .

V. 519. Sung Spousal ; Sung the Wedding Song . Spousal , Espousaille , Fr. a Song , generally very Licentious used at Weddings , of Espouse , Fr. Sp●sa , Ital. and Sponsa , Lat. a Bride .

V. 520. To light the Bridal Lamp ; The Romans light the Bride home to her Husband's House with a Torch of White-thorn or Pine-tree , called Taeda , or Fax juga is ; to which our Poet , as Virgil did before him , alludes , by the Evening Star on his Hill-top lighting the Bridal Lamp . Sparge marite mices : tibi deserit Hesperus Oetam . Ecl. 8.

V. 529. Transported I behold transported Touch ; Pleas'd to excess , I find my Feeling pleasant to excess : Raised above my self , I perceive my Feeling raised as far above it self : Or carried beyond my self I perceive my sense of Touching carried too beyond what 's usual . Transported , Transportatus , Lat. of Transpertare , Lat. to carry beyond ; whence a Transport of Joy , Grief , &c. an excess of Joy , ungovernable and destructive often .

V. 530. Here Passion first I felt Commotion strange ; From hence first I felt Excess and Disorder ; a sort of Self-tumult , a Commotion , in all things else a Stranger to me . Passion , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a sort of Suffering , and Self-violence , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Suffer ; our Passions are our Punishments , and by indulging them , we torment our selves . Commotion , Commotio , Lat. Disturbance , of Commo●ere , to vex and disquiet , as our Passions do , the inward and unruly Mob of Mankind . Superior Master , of Superior , Lat. uppermost .

V. 533. Of Beauties powerful glance ; Weak and unarm'd against the danger of bright Beauties Darts . Glance , of Esla●cer , Fr. Slanciare , Ital. to dart , of Lancea ; the Rays of Beauty are frequently compared to Darts .

V. 534. Or Nature fail'd in me ; Or Nature did not sufficiently fortifie me on this side , and left this part of me imperfect and unfinish'd , unfit to sustain an Object so amazing . Fail'd , Faillit , Fr. of Faillir , to be wanting . Sustain , Substinere , Lat. to undergo .

V. 536. Or from my Side subducting , &c. Or Nature taking her out of my Side , took , perhaps more than enough , something that lay too near my Heart , and ever since too much affects it . Subducting , Subducere , Lat. to withdraw .

V. 539. E●aborate , of inward less exact ; As to her outside , perfect and compleat , inwardly less exactly finished . Elaborate , Elaboratus , Lat. finished . Exact , Exactus , Lat. perfect and compleat .

V. 540. In the prime End of Nature , &c. Because made out of Man , and for him . As God by Christ is the Head of the Man , so is Man the Head of the Woman ; and Man receiving his Perfection from God , and the Woman hers from Man , therefore St. Paul styles Man the Image and Glory of God , and Woman the Glory of the Man , 1 Cor. 11. 7. Mas enim ut perfectior , ita prior naturâ est quam faemina , cumque sexus faemineus , ut Arist. 1. 4. de Gen. Animal . Sit l●esio quaedam & quoddam detrimentum , seu quaedam mutatio virilis sexus , constat faeminae generationem , esse velut multilationem & debilitationem vi●i . Necessario vero , quod integrum & perfectum , prius est quam debile & mutilatum ; Ita secundum naturam effectum est , ut si quod fuit totius generis initium , id esset à●mare , ●illo verò percusso faemina fieret , ut debilius quiddam , necessarium tamen propter ipsum virum . Val. sa . Philo. c. 1.

V. 542. In the Mind and inward Faculties ; In the Mind , and its inward Powers and Perfections , Women are generally inferior to Men , to which their Contexture more soft and infirm , does not only contribute much , but their Education more . Faculties , Facultas , Lat. Power , Strength .

V. 543. Her resembling les●●is Image , who made both ; That Eve , as well as Adam , was made in the Image of God , is plain : Gen. 1. 27. So God created man in his own image , in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them . Doubtless Woman was created capable of Reason and Understanding , endowed with Free-will , with all the Gifts of Nature , with an Immortal Soul , receptive of Grace and Eternal Happiness as well as Man , in which consists the most perfect Image of their Creator . But as Man was made the Head of the Creation , and all Things for him , and he by God for his Service , therefore he is chiefly said to be the Image of God ; and Woman being made out of Man , and for him , is in that respect esteemed his Image , according to St. Paul ; Forasmuch as he ( the Man ) is the image and glory of God ; but the woman is the glory of the Man , 1 Cor. 11. 7. Which the Apostle backs with this Argument : For the man is not of the woman , but the woman of the man ; neither was the man created for the woman , but the woman for the man , vers. 8 , 9. Resembling , Resembler , Fr. to be like , of Re and Similis , Lat.

V. 545. The Character of that Dominion given ; That Dominion was equally given both to Man and Woman over the Creatures , is evident : Be fruitful and multiply , and replenish the earth , and subdue it , and have dominion over the fish of the Sea , &c. according to the Blessing God gave them , Gen. 1. 28. So that this seems to refer to Eve , as not being the immediate Image of her Maker , but rather his from whom she was taken , and thence less Perfect and Compleat than her Original : Or , as being her self under some obligation of Obedience to her Husband , even in the State of Innocency , as the Schoolmen hold ; thô after her Offence , imposed and heighten'd into her Punishment . Character , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Mark , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to Engrave .

V. 547. So Absolute , and in her self Compleated ; So finely finish'd , and in her self accomplish'd . Absolute , Absolutus , Lat. perfect , of Absolvere , to finish . Compleat , Completus , Lat. accomplish'd , of Complere , Lat. to fulfill , to finish●

V. 552. Falls degraded ; Seems low , is undervalued , of Degradare , Lat. to debase , to make low .

V. 553. Looses discount'nanc'd ; Wisdom it self , in discourse with her , is worsted and put out of Countenance : Reason is by Beauty too often overborn and ruin'd w●en Se●se si●s Judge .

V. 555. As one intended first , not after made occasionally ; Authority and Reason attend on her as if she had been first Created , and not I ; not she for me , but I had been made for her , occasionally , for the sake of Propagation . Aristotle calls Woman , Animal Occasionatum , non per se & ex principali naturae intentione generatum , sed ex occasione , id est propter imbecillitatem & defectum virtutis generativae , quae est in semine virili , quod si validum semper & perfectum esset , semper virum & nunquam faeminam generaret . Pere . in Gen. c. 2. v. 18. Occasionally , for other ends , upon another account : Occasionalis , Lat.

V. 556. To Consummate all ; To say all at once , of Consummare , Lat. to reckon .

V. 558. Greatness of Mind , and Nobleness ; Or take an Addition from her Beauty , and are set off by it with wonderful advantage , according to that of the Excellent Virgil : Gratior & pul●ro veniens in corpore virtus , Adjuvat . AEn. 5.

V. 560. With contracted Brow ; Frowning , knitting his Brow . Contracted , Contractus , Lat. drawn together , of Contra●ere , Lat. to pluck together : Frontem contrahere . Cic. pro Cluent .

V. 562. Be not diffident of Wisdom ; Mistrust not the Understanding God has given . Diffident , Diffidens , Lat. mistrustful . Deserts , of Deserere , Lat. to forsake . Dismiss , of Demittere , Lat. to put away .

V. 565. By Attributing , &c. By rateing and esteeming Things more than they deserve . Attri●uere , Lat. to impute to , to value at .

V. 570. Thy Cherishing , not thy Subjection ; Well deserving thy Kindness , not thy Cringing : That may well deserve thy Love , not thy Submission . Cherishing , thy Favour and Affection , of Cherir , Fr. to make much of . Subjection , Subjectio , Lat. Obedience .

V. 575. And to Realitics , &c. And give up quietly all her gawdy Shews , to those more Real and Essential Abilities that difference thee from her , acknowledging thee her Head . The Husband is the head of the wife , even as Christ is the head of the Church , Eph. 5. 23. Realitas , Lat. for what is in deed and fact .

V. 576. Made so adorn ; Made so fair and compleat , to please thee the more . Adorn , of Adornare , Lat. to dress , to set out .

V. 578. W●en thou art seen least wise ; Whose greatest Wisdom is to observe thy weakness , who sees most clearly her Advantages in thy fits of Folly .

V. 585. To subdue the Soul ; To conquer or overcome , of Subdere , Lat. to subdue .

V. 587. Attractive , &c. Whatever in her Conversation thou findest noble and reasonable , and thence charming , cherish still . Attractive , Attrabere , Lat. to draw to , to entice .

V. 591. In reason , and is judicious ; Noble , manly Love , is guided by Reason● not giddy and blind , as that the Poets feign , but rational and judicious , adviseable , able to choose and distinguish . 'T is carnal and low Love , of which Ovid said , Nec in ●nâ sede morantur Majest●● & Amor.

The Angelic Reason well advises Adam , not to subject himself to his Desires , nor to suffer Transported Passion to degrade the Majesty of Man . Judicious , of Judicium , Lat. Judgment . The Seal● , the way up , of Seal● , Lat. a Ladd●r .

V. 595. Half Abash'd ; Almost out of Countenance . Abash'd , of Esbahir , Fr. to affright , or Abbaisser , Fr. to humble , to render dejected , shame , disordering the Face , and ( as it were ) casting down the Countenance .

V. 597. In Procreation ; Procreatio , Lat. the begetting of Children , or by Beasts their like , of Procreare , Lat. to beget .

V. 598. Of the Genial Bed ; Thô I have higher thoughts of the Propagation of Mankind , and conceive there is something more Mysterious and Awful in it ; because thereby God's Image , first on me imprinted , is to be multiplied by my Posterity : Genial Bed , the Marriage Bed , Genialis à Gignendo , Lat.

V. 601. Those Decencies ; Those many Graces that so wonderfully set off all her Actions , and become her very words . Decens , Lat. comely , becoming .

V. 605. Harmony to behold ; An Agreement more Musical and pleasant in a Wedded Couple , than any Consort can be to the Ear. Harmony , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an accord and consent of Voices in Singing , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to agree .

V. 617. Mix Irradiance , virtual or immediate Touch. Mix they their pure Emanations , like Streams of liquid Light , twisting their bright Celestial Rays like the Sun 's subtil Beams darted at distance , or by close Conjunction and mutual touch . A curious Enquiry , long since determined by our Saviour ; For when they shall rise from the dead , they neither marry , nor are given in marriage : But are as the Angels which are in heaven , Mar. 12. 25. 'T is an Opinion of the School-men , that one End , thô less principal , of God's creating Man , was to repeople Heaven , emptied ( by the Fall of the wicked Angels ) of many of its Glorious Inhabitants , by Creatures of another Mould , the more to enhance the loss of those Rebellious . Nimirum diminutio Angelorum ob . ruinam malorum spirituum , supplemento hominum erat resarcienda . Perer. in Gen. c. 2. v. 18. At which our Poet hints : Into our Room of Bliss thus high advanc'd Creatures of other Mould , Earth born perhaps , Not Spirits , &c. Bo. IV. Vers. 359.

And further : But lest his Heart exalt him in the harm Already done , to have dispeopl'd Heav'n My Damage fondly deem'd , I can repair That Detriment , &c. Bo. VII . Vers. 150.

Mirari licet , cur Deus cum posset ruinas Angelorum , novis à se creatis Angelis reaedificare , &c. Cur inquam homines , alterius naturae & conditionis fecerit , quos reponeret pro Angelis ? Rupert . From all which , 't is obvious to infer , that the Angels are reputed to be of one Sex , otherwise they might have repaired their decrease by Propagation ; as our Author remarks in Adam's Complaint : — O why did GOD , Creator wise , that Peopl'd highest Heav'n With Spirits Masculine — Not fill the World With Men , as Angels without Feminine ? Bo. X. Vers. 888.

Irradiance , Irradiatio , Lat. a darting , or shining forth : A word well chosen , to express our little knowledge of Angelic Beings . Virtual , Virtualis , Lat. powerful , as things are said to be that act and are efficacious at a distance ; as the Sun is said to be Virtually in the Earth , by the activity and force of his Light and Heat .

V. 624. In Eminence and Obstacle , &c. We enjoy to the heighth , without any hindrance . In Eminence , Eminenter , Lat. in the highest degree , Bo. II. V. 6. Obstacle , Obstaculum , Lat. hindrance , lett , of Obstando , Lat. to stand in the way of . Membrane , a thin Skin , Membrana , Lat. Parchment . Exclusive Bars , Bars that hinder and shut out the longing carnal Lover ; of Excludere , Lat. to shut out .

V. 627. Total they mix ; Entirely they embrace and mix with one another , without any opposition ; not as Flesh with Flesh , and Soul with Soul , Mediantibus corporibus ; but fully and freely , as Air doth with Air.

V. 632. Hesperean Sets ; But I can now discourse no longer the Setting Sun beyond Cape Verd , and the Islands , ever Green , draws near the Western Ocean , the time of my departure , as before : For these mid-hours , till Evening rise , I have at will . Bo. V. Vers. 376.

The Earths green Cape , Cape de Verde . Caput Viride , the most Western Point of Affrica , called anciently Hesperium Cornu . Cape , Capo , Cabo , Cap , all of the Lat Caput , the Head . A Cape , is the utmost End of a high Headland or Promontory , which shoots it self far into the Sea . Verdant , Green , Bo. VII . Vers. 310.

Hesperean Sets , is setting in the West . Hesperean , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Occidentalis , the Western part of Heaven or Earth . Hesperus , the Evening Star rising there .

V. 637. Thine , and of all thy Sons , the Weal or Woe in thee is plac'd ; Weal , of the Sax Well : The Welfare , the Happiness or Misery of thy Posterity depends on thee . — Prolis spes una futurae Exemplo est firmanda tuo , sunt fata tuorum Te penes , in te omnis domus instaurata recumbit . AEn. 12.

V. 641. In thine own Arbitriment , &c. 'T is free , and left to thy choice to stand upright , of fall offending . Arbitriment , Arbitrium , Lat. judgment , choice . Repell , reject , disdain , of Repellere , Lat. to resist .

V. 645. Benediction ; Benedictio , Lat. Blessing .

Ibid. Since to part ; Since you must go . Part , of Partir , Fr. to depart .

V. 649. Thy Condescention ; Thy Humility to discourse with me , and answer my Enquiries ; has been free and familiar , and shall be kept for ever in thankful Remembrance . Condescention , Condescentio , Lat. a yielding to , of Condescendere , Lat. to stoop to , as the Angel is here supposed , to Man's inferior Understanding .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK IX .

Verse 5. VEnial Discourse unblam'd ; No more I shall relate , where GOD , or Angel , his Messenger , Guest-like , was pleased to visit Man , familiar as a Friend , and with him share a homely Meal , allowing him mean-while freedom of Speech , without Reproof . Venial Discourse , Pardonable , such as thô faulty , yet might be pass'd by . Venialis , Lat. Pardonable , of Venia , Lat. Pardon .

V. 6. Those Notes to Tragic ; I now must change those softer Notes ( in which I sung the Angels good and gracious Admonitions to Enquiring Adam ) to others more dire and dismal , such as suit the Tragedies that Sin and Death brought on his wretched Offspring . Tragic , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Severe , Unfortunate , such as are the Subjects of Tragedies full of Death and Destruction .

V. 13. Death's Harbinger ; Low and mean Suspicion , Faith forfeited on Man's behalf , Rebellion and Disobedience : On God's part Offended and Estranged , Distance and Disgust , Anger and just Reproof , and Sentence given , that filled this World with woe , by bringing Sin into it , and her Attendant Death , and Misery manifold , the sad forerunner of Mortality . Alienated , Bo. I. Vers. 451. Rebuke , of Reboucher , Fr. to reprove , to silence by just Rebuke , of Re and Bouche , of Bucca , Lat. the Mouth . Harbinger , Herberger , Belg. an Officer that goes before a King's Retinue to provide Lodging , well allow'd to Death the King of Terrors .

V. 15. Of stern Achilles ; Sad Undertaking , yet a Subject much more sublime , than the Wrath of fierce Achilles , wreck'd on his Foe Hector , that fled from him thrice round Troy's ancient Wall . Achilles , the Son of Peleus and Thetis , the Valiantest of all the Grecian Hero's , ( of whose Anger against Agamemnon , Homer composed his Ilias : ) He slew Hector the Son of Priam , who avoided him , by flying three times about the City before he durst abide him . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Imitated by Virgil in the Combat between AEneas and Turnus : Quinque orbes explent cursu , totidemque retexunt Huc illuc ; nec enim levia , aut ludicra petuntur Praemia , sed Turni de vitâ & sanguine certant . AEn. 12.

Troy , Troja , a City of Phrygia in the Lesser Asia , famous for its Ruine , after ten years War . It was situated on the River Xanthus , near Mount Ida , three miles from the Archipelago , Immortalized by Homer's Ilias , and Virgil's AEneis . Fugitive , Lat. Fugitivus , a Run-away .

V. 17. Of Turnus for Lavinia disespous'd ; A Theme more lofty than the Rage of Turnus , for the loss of his betrothed Lavinia . Turnus , Son of Daunus and Venilia , courted Lavinia , only Daughter of King Latinus and Amata , who betrothed her to him ; but divers Prodigies hindring the Match , and the Oracles declaring Lavinia was to expect a Foreign Husband , AEneas arriving in Italy , slew Turnus , and obtained her , therefore said to be Disespoused . Et consanguineo toties data dextera Turno . AEn. 7.

V. 18. Or Neptune's ire , or Juno's , &c. Or Neptune's wrath , that for so many years toss'd and turmoil'd the Grecian [ Ulysses ] , or Juno's Spleen , that persecuted the Trojan [ AEneas ] , Son of Venus .

Neptune , Son of Saturn , and Lord of the Sea , was enraged against Ulysses , for putting out Polyphemus his Eye , his Son by the Nymph Thoosa , and in Revenge thereof , he Shipwrack'd him divers times in his return home from the Trojan War . — 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 19. Cytherea's Son ; AEneas , Son of Anchises and Venus , ( named Cytherea , of Cythera , an Island where she was worship'd , ) was hated by Juno , ( Sister and Wife to Jupiter , ) for divers Reasons given by Virgil in the beginning of his AEn. 1. — Quo numine laeso , Quidve dolens Regina Deum , tot volvere casus Infignem pietate virum , tot adire labores Impulerit , &c.

Perplex'd , vexed , and disturbed , of Perplexor , Lat. to intangle . Greek , Graecus , Lat. a Native of Greece .

V. 23. And Dictates to me , &c. Who nightly visits me unask'd , and in my Dreams informs me , or inspires me with my suddain Song . Unimplor'd , Non imploratus , Lat. Uninvited , of Un answering the Negative In , Lat. and Implorare , Lat. to entreat . Dictates , of Dictare , Lat. to indite , to tell one what he shall write . Unpremeditated , of In and Praemeditatus , Lat. not much mused and thought upon , but suddain and easie as inspired .

V. 25. Heroic Song ; Poema Heroïcum , Heroic Poesie , such as described the Actions of great Men. Hero's , Bo. I. V. 552. consisting chiefly in Warlike Deeds : Was hitherto the only Argument Heroic deem'd .

V. 28. Not sedulous by Nature ; Not naturally industrious : Sedulus , Lat. careful : To indite , Indicere , Lat. to relate , Slaughter and War , as Bella , horrida bella . Arma virumque cano . AEn. 1.

V. 29. Chief Maistry to dissect , &c. Where the chief Master-piece is , to hack and hew in pieces Fabulous Hero's , in feign'd Encounters ; the nobler and more commendable Courage of Patience , and generous Suffering , let slip , uncelebrated . Maistry , of Maistrise , Fr. cunning , skill , of Maistre , Fr. a Master , an Instructor . To Dissect , of Dissecare , Lat. to cut in pieces . Havoc , Bo. II. V. 1009. Fortitude , Fortitudo , Lat. Manhood , Courage .

V. 32. Heroic Martyrdom ; Noble and gallant Suffering for the sake of Truth and a good Conscience , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Witness , a Testimony given to the Truth , by Christians sealing their Faith by their Blood , thence styled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Witnesses , in the highest sense , as St. Stephen's , whose early Suffering , Acts 7. 59. gave him the Title of The Proto-martyr , Acts 22. 20.

V. 35. Impreses quaint ; Fine Devices and Inscriptions , explaining the Figures and Emblems painted or carved on Shields , With boastful Argument portray'd , Bo. VI. V. 84. Impreses , of Impresa , Ital. a Design , an Undertaking , of the Lat. Impressio . Emblazon'd , Book V. Vers. 592. Quaint , Bo. VIII . V. 78.

Ibid. Caparisons and Steeds ; Horses , and their Warlike Harness : Of the Fr. Caparasson , or Ital. Caparisone , as if Campestris apparatus , Lat. the Furniture for the Field .

V. 36. Bases ; Foot-cloaths , or houses any thing that hangs low , of Bas , Fr. low .

Ibid. Tinsel Trappings ; And their gawdy Ornaments . Tinsel , shining , glittering , of Estinceller , Fr. to sparkle . Gorgeous , Bo. II. V. 3.

V. 37. At Joust and Torneament ; At a solemn Tilting : The same thing twice express'd . Joust , of the Fr. Jouster , to run with Spear one against another in fierce or counterfeited Fight . Some will have it of Justa Lat. Funerals , because these Sports were at first Instituted on those occasions , and called Funeral Games : The Agmen Trojanum , on the Anniversary of Anchises's Funeral performed by Jülus , something resembling a Tilting . Convertere vias , infestaque tela tulere , Inde alios ineunt cursus , aliosque recursus , Adversis spatiis : alternosque orbibus orbes Impediunt , pugnaeque cient simulacra subarmis . AEn. 5.

Torneament , Turnament , of Torneamento and Torneare , Ital. to come round , to fetch a compass , as those that run a-tilt do when they miss their Adversary , renewing their Course and Encounter .

Ibid. Marshal'd Feast ; Then sumptuous Feasts in good order ranged , and brought up in spacious Halls by Stewards and their Trains . Marshal'd , of the Fr. Mareschal , the chief Commander of an Army , from the care in ranging the Dishes at a Feast , as judiciously as the Divisions in a Field against the Day of Battel , often less dangerous of the two . Sewers , Persons that usher in the Meat to a King's Table , and place it there , of the Fr. Asseoir , to set down , anciently writ Asscours . Seneshals , Stewards , Fr. Seneschal , of Sind , Ger. a Family , and Scalc , Ger. a Servant , Familiae Praefectus .

V. 39. The Skill of Artifice , &c. Profession of mean Trade , and poor low Employment . Artificium , Lat. a Trade . Officium , Lat. any Employment .

V. 42. Nor Studious ; To me unskilful in these low mean Arts , and willing to be so . A nobler Subject is left untouch'd , able of it self to raise that Name ( Heroic ) higher , unless the World's old Age , or my own , or my Northern Countries chill Climate , damp my Wings , and hinder me from rising to the heighth of so sublime a Subject ; and much all these may do , if what I write were only mine , not dictated by my Celestial Patroness , my Heavenly Urania , who every night whispers it in my Ear. Studious , Studiosus , Lat. desirous to learn . Climate , see Clime , Bo. I. Vers. 242. Damp , moisten , of Dampf , Ger. a Mist , a Vapour . Deprest , Depressus , Lat. born down .

V. 50. Short Arbiter 'twixt Day and Night . Venus , one of the Seven Planets , always waiting on the Sun , in the Morning called Lucifer , Posphorus , and Eous ; when seen at Evening , Vesper , Hesperus , and Vesperugo , well styled , The quick nimble Umpire between Day and Night , by turns fore-running both , and uncertain , to which most enclining . Fairest of Stars , last in the Train of Night , If better , thou belong not to the Dawn . Bo. V. Vers. 166.

Short Arbiter ; Because when he follows the Setting Sun , he soon declares for the Night , as when he precedes him , he is on the side of Day . Arbiter , Bo. II. Vers. 910. Twilight , Bo. I. V. 597.

V. 52. Nights Hemisphere , &c. An exact description of Midnight , when Night had veil'd and darken'd the Horizon quite round half the Sphere . Night , who commands o'er half the Globe , had stretch'd her Empire to its utmost Bounds round half the World , from end to end : Ends in a Circle seems contradictory ; but if we conceive the East and West Points of the Earth's Diameter as its ends , thô meerly imaginary , it will not sound so harsh . Hemisphere , Bo. III. V. 725. Horizon , Bo. VI. V. 79.

V. 54. Of Gabriel out of Eden ; Bo. IV. V. 1014.

V. 60. Since Uriel Regent of the Sun , &c. Bo. IV. V. 561 , and 575. Bo. III. V. 622.

V. 64. Thrice the Equinoctial Line , &c. Satan travell'd three times round the Equator , in the company of Night . The Equinoctial Line , ( or Equator , ) is that Circle , which being equally distant from the Poles of the World , divides it into two Hemispheres , named AEquinoctialis , Lat. of equal Night , because the Sun cutting this Circle twice in a Year , in the beginning of Aries and Libra , makes the Days and Nights of even length .

V. 65. Four times cross'd the Ear of Night ; Four times he cross'd the Night's dark Road ; not wheeling directly round with her , but crossing over sometimes to the Northern , and sometimes to the Southern Pole . Carr , of Currus , Lat. a Chariot . Pole , Bo. I. V. 74.

V. 66. Traversing each Colure ; Crossing each Colure . The Coluri are two great Circles , cutting themselves at Right-Angles from the Poles of the World , and intersecting other moving Circles in such sort , that they describe the Four Cardinal Points of the Zodiac . One in the beginning of Aries , when the Days and Nights are of equal length , and the Spring begins ; another in the entrance of Cancer , when the Summer enters , and the Days are at full length ; a third in Libra , when Autumn commenceth , and the Days and Nights again keep the same size ; and the fourth , in the beginning of Capricorn , when Winter begins , and the Days are at shortest . Whence one is called AEquinoctiorum , and the other Solstitiorum Colurus , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Lame , Maimed ; because in an Oblique Position of the Sphear they never intirely appear above the Horizon , but seem dock'd , lame , and lop'd off . Traversing , Traversant , Fr. crossing .

V. 70. Thô Sin , not Time , first wrought the change ; That the Face and Prospect of Paradise was not so changed in the time of Moses , but that it was well known to him , and described by him , 850 Years after the Flood , is the Opinion of Sir Walter Rawley . Probable it is , that Man's first Offence , which brought into the World a general Alteration , ( whereby all Sublunary Things were put into a Tendency and Motion towards Mortality , ) did affect Paradise , from which perhaps Adam never departed far : But most certainly the Flood , that over-ran the Peopled World , gave it a most absolute Defacing ; yet not so entire an o●● , but by the Rivers of Tigris and Euphrates , we may well conclude in what Longitude it lay .

V. 71. Tigris , into a Gulf shot under ground ; Tigris , now called Tigil , a famous River of Asia , one of the most rapid in the World , whence so named of Tigris , the Armenian word for an Arrow ; has its Rise from the Gordian Mountains in the Greater Armenia , where , after some space , it diveth into the Earth , whence mounting more large , it divides Mesopotamia from Assyria , and falling in with Euphrates , waits on him into the Persian Gulf. Quaque caput rapido tollit cum Tigride magnus Euphrates , quos non diversis fontibus edit Persis , & incertum tellus si misceat amnes Quod potius sit nomen aquis — Luc. l. 3.

V. 77. Over Pontus ; Properly called Euxinus , now the Black Sea , leading to Constantinople , called also Mare majore by those who know no bigger , it being the biggest thereabouts , which gave Pontus so large a signification , as to be expressive of the Deluge : Omnia Pontus erant , deerant quoque littora Ponto . Met. 1.

V. 78. The Pool Maeotis ; Palus Maeotis , a vast Bay ( or , as some imagine , the Source ) of the Euxine Sea , on the Coast of Crim Tartary , known by the Names of Mar de Bianco , Delle Zabacchee , De Tana , because the River Tanais feeds it . Pool , of the Lat. Palus . Maeotis , of the ancient Inhabitants the Maecotae , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. as Eustat . of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Nurse , as being such to the Euxine Sea . Pigra palus Scythici patiens Maeotica plaustri . Luc. l. 2. Quaque fretum torrens Maeotidos egerit undas Pontus — Luc. l. 3. Quos operit glacies Maeotica , ruptaque tandem Solibus , effundit torpentis ad Ostia Ponti . Juv. Sat. 4.

Ibid. Up beyond the River Ob ; Satan is described roving up towards the North Pole , crossing the Carr of Night , V. 66. Ob , Oby , is a vast River in Tartarian Muscovy near the Pole , rising out of the Lake Ki●aisko , and with a mighty Current empties it self at six vast outlets into the frozen Sea , between Obdora and Samojeda .

V. 79. Downwards as far Antartic ; Southwards as far beneath , according to common apprehension ; for to those that live under the South Pole , our Northern Hemisphere seems below , as Virgil : Hic Vertex nobis semper sublimis ; at illum Sub pedibus Styx atra videt , manesque profundi . Geo. 1.

Antartic , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Southern , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , against , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Bear , the most conspicuous Star near the North Pole .

V. 80. West from Orontes ; Westward from Orontes , a River of Syria , springing out of Mount Libanus , and running by the Walls of Antioch , into the Mediterranean Sea . Jam pridem Syrus in T●berim defluxit Orontes . Juv. Sat. 3.

V. 81. To the Ocean Bard at Darien ; To the South Sea , stop'd by the Isthmus of Darien . It is a Neck of Land of 18 Leagues over from East to West , by which the South and North America are tack'd together , having on one side Panama , and on the other Nombre de Dios , both belonging to the Spaniard . This Barricado is also called , The Streight of Panama , its modern Name .

V. 82. Ganges and Indus ; Thence to the East-India , where Ganges and Indus flow . Ganges , the greatest River of East-India , dividing it into two parts , called still by the Inhabitants Ganga ; it riseth out of Mount Imaus , in the Confines of Great Tartary , and emp●ies it self into the Gulph of Bengala . Decolor extremo quâ ●ingitur India Gange . Met. l. 4. Ceu septem surgens sedatis amnibus altus Per tacitum Ganges . AEn. 9.

From the many Islands that beset and obstruct his entrance into the Sea . Indus , another great River of East-India , whence the Country took its Name ; it has its Rise out of the highest part of Ima●s , ( by some called Taurus , ) and empties its four full Mouths ( three others being stop'd ) into the Indian Ocean ; the Natives call it Sinde . Thus the Orb he roam'd , Bo. I. V. 382. thus round the Globe he roved , in Latitude from Pole to Pole , and in Longitude from West to Eastern India .

V. 183. With Inspection deep ; With nicest View , with thorough search . Inspectio , Lat. of Inspicere , Lat. to look , to search into .

V. 85. Opportune might serve his Wiles ; What Creature was fittest for him to play his Cheats and Pranks in . Opportune , Bo. II. V. 397. Wiles , of the Fr. Guille , Deceit , Fraud .

V. 86. The Serpent suttlest Beast , &c. Many Instances are , by the Naturalists , opposed in Apes , Foxes , Dogs , &c. to the Supreme Suttlety of the Serpent above other Beasts ; but if we consider how many Wiles have been observed in this sly Animal , it will be hard to produce an equal number in any other Creature . The first is , that of stopping her Ears , thô the Charmer charm never so wisely , Psal. 58. 4 , 5. On which words , St. Austin shews us its Posture ; Alteram Aurem terrae admovet , alteram caud● obturat . The second is , the fortifying it self , when attack'd , by many intricate folds , encircling its Head , the seat of Safety , and its sleeping in the same posture , as our Author well observes ; In Labyrinth of many around self-rowl'd his Head the midst , well stor'd with suttle Wiles , V. 184. A third Remark is , that this cunning Creature disgorges its Poison when it goes to drink , for fear of infecting its own Beverage , as Epiphanius . A fourth is , that he feeds on Fennel , the easier to get rid of his old Skin , Plin. l. 8. c. 27. Fifthly , that he sharpens his Sight , by anointing his Eyes with the Juice of the same Herb ; besides all which , we have the Testimony of the Inspired Moses , Gen. 3. 1. confirmed by our Saviour , Be wise as Serpents , and harmless as Doves , Matth. 10. 16. Where , as the Innocence of the Dove is above comparison , so the Wisdom of the Serpent seems beyond parallel .

V. 89. Fittest Imp of Fraud ; Fittest Stock to graft his devilish Fraud upon . Imp , of the Sax. Impan , to put into , or of Ente , Fr. a Graft , and Entere , Fr. to graft upon : Thus Children are called Little Imps , from their Imitating all they see and hear , Young Grafts just shooting up to Sense . Debate , Bo. II. V. 42. Revolv'd , Bo. IV. V. 31. Irresolute , Come to no Resolution ; of In and Resolutus , Lat. Undetermin'd .

V. 90. His dark Suggestions hide ; Wherein to hide himself and his dark Designs . Suggestions , Bo. I. V. 685.

V 93. As from his Native Suttlety proceeding . Diabolus colubrum in Paradiso corporali , animal , scilicet lubricum , & tortuosis anfractibus mobile , operi suo congruum , per quem loqueretur elegit . Aug. l. 14. De Civ . D. c. 11. Which our Author has well explain'd , by the Serpents natural Suttlety , disguising the Devil 's dark Designs , his natural Slyness leaving less room for Suspicion .

V , 95. Of Diabolic Power , &c. Of being Possess'd , and Actuated by the Devil , and thence assisted by Satan . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of the Devil . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Slanderer , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to slander , misrepresenting God to Man , and accusing Man to his Maker : The Accuser of the Brethren , as Rev. 12. 10.

V. 101. As built with second Thoughts ; After Heaven , for that the Angels were created contemporary with Man , and their Creation shadow'd by those words of Moses , Let there be light , Gen. 1. 2. and their Ruine notified , by God's dividing the light from the darkness , V. 4. seems such a huddle , as Human Understanding cannot comprehend . Quod agebatur in mundo sensibili , imago erant eorum , quae in intelligibili agebantur : Nam sicuti primo die Deus divisit lucem à tenebris , ita tunc simul Angelos à Daemonibus , gratiam à peccato , gloriam à paenà , caelum ab inferis dispescuit . Hugo . Victor . l. 1. de Sacr. c. 10. Conjectural and Allegorical ! Our Poet supposes therefore Heaven , the Seat of Angels , created before the Habitations of Men , who , after Tryal and Obedience , were to supply the Place that Rebellious Crew had forfeited ; and therefore in this most incomparable Prosopopeia of Satan makes him magnifie the beautiful Creation , Terrestrial Heaven , built on second Thoughts more wary and refined , according to the manner of Men , thô all the Works of God in their destin'd degrees are absolutely perfect ; Reforming what was old , for what God after better worse would build ? Being the Insinuations of Satan's Misprision of the Almighty , corresponding with his malicious Character , undervaluing the All-wise Creator of all Things , as if his Infinite Understanding , like our Imperfections , were improbable by experience .

V. 103. Terrestrial Heaven ; A Heaven on Earth , as hinted at before : — What if Earth Be but the shadow of Heaven , and Things therein Each t'other like , more than on Earth is thought ? Bo. V. Vers. 575.

V. 106. In the Concentring all , &c. of Sacred Influence ; Darting on thee and in thy Bosom as their common Center , uniting all the wealthy Rays of vast inestimable Virtue , and most powerful Efficacy , as if thou alone were the sole only Object of all their glorious Eyes . Sacred Influence , great , vast Efficacy , as Homer names a great Fish , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a holy Fish , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And Darkness Sacred , that is , Great . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

So , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; And , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; Hom. The great strength of .

And Virg. Auri sacra fames . AEn. 3.

So the Original in the holy Page calls great Mountains , the Mountains of God , Psal. 36. 6. and lofty Cedars , the Cedars of God , Psal. 80. 10. Concentricus , Lat. that have one common Center .

V. 107. As God in Heaven is Center , &c. As God above is the Center of all Created Nature , extending his Goodness round the Circumference of the Creation ; so thou , O Earth below , seemest the receiving Center of all that mighty Goodness shower'd down on thee . Deus est indivisible centrum , cujus irradiatio in omnium rerum peripheriam extenditur . Mersen .

V. 112. With gradual Life of Growth , Sense , Reason ; The three degrees of Life are set forth by Growth in Plants and Trees , to which Sense being added , makes that of Animals , and Reason , raising it still a step higher , crowns the Creation with Man , its Master-piece . Gradual , Gradualis , of Gradus , Lat. a Step , a Degree .

V. 120. So much more I feel Torment within me ; Satan broke loose from his dark Prison , Hell , ( the dismal Seat of Desolation , and Territory of Eternal Torment , ) was so far from finding any case among all the charming Varieties of this wondrous World , that all its Pleasures served but to inhance his Pain made by them more intense , as from the hateful struggle of Contraries , besieging one another with the most implacable Rage of Antipathy ! And worse would be his state in Heaven , for wheresoe'er he goes is Hell , he himself is Hell , Bo. IV. Vers. 75. Bane , Bo. I. Vers. 692.

V. 128. Thô thereby worse to me redound ; Thô thereby more Misery be multiplied on my own Head : of Redundare , Lat. to return back upon . Hoc facinus in tuum redundabit caput . Plaut.

A true Instance of Satan's Malice against the Almighty wreck'd on Mankind .

V. 130. To my relentless Thoughts ; That scorn all Repentance : Of Ralentir , Fr. to grow soft , to melt ; or Relentless , cruel , that torment me without intermission , of the same Ralentir , to grow slack , and remiss .

V. 136. In one day to have marr'd ; In one day to have spoil'd , what The Almighty call'd , was six Days and Nights in making . Marr'd , of the Ital. Smarrire , to disturb , to confound .

V. 139. Had been contriving ; Considering of , and finding out : A blasphemous Thought of the Omniscient , All-wise Creator , but suitable to the ambitious and envious Invader of his Throne . Contriving , of Controuver , Fr. to invent , to find out by much thinking .

V. 147. Are his Created ; If Angels are his Creatures , if they derive their Being from him their Creator , as in Satans haughty Speech before presumed . We know no time when we were not as now ; Know none before us , self-begot , self-rais'd , By our own quickning Power — The Birth mature Of this our Native Heav'n , Etherial Sons . Bo. V. Vers. 859.

V. 150. Exalted from so base Original ; Raised from so base Beginning , to the hopes of Heaven , our Inheritance , Man made up of mean Mould . Original , of Origo , Lat. Beginning , of Oriri , Lat. to rise , to spring up .

V. 155. Subjected to his Service , &c. Humbled the Winged Angels to wait on him : Placed Angels round about him for a Guard ; a mighty Aggravation of Satan's Grief ! Subjected , of Subjicere , Lat. to put under , to make subject and serviceable to . Vigilance , Bo. IV. V. 580. O Indignity ! O grievous Affront ! O vile Disgrace ! Of Indignitas , Lat. Unworthiness .

Ibid. Flaming Ministers ; Angels a Flaming Fire , Psal. 104. 4. Nothing better setting forth the Purity and Activity of the Angelic Nature .

V. 158. To Elude , &c. To avoid whose watchful Eyes , thus I creep along , h●d in dark Disguise of Midnight's blackest Mist. — O how fall'n ! how chang'd ! From him , who in the happy Realms of Light , Cloath'd with Transcendent Brightness did outshine Myriads , thô bright — Bo. I. V. 84.

Elude , Eludere , Lat. to deceive . Glide , Bo. IV. V. 555. Vapor , Bo. III. V. 445.

V. 161. In whose mazie Folds ; In whose cunning and intricate Turns and Twistings , to conceal my self and my dark Design . Mazie , of Maze , Bo. II. V. 561. Intent , Intentio , Lat. an Aim , a Design .

V. 165. This Essence to Incarnate , &c. To hide this my Spiritual Being in Flesh , nay worse , to sink it down into a Beast , and mix my self with bestial Slime and Filthiness , I who attempted to raise my self above God over all Supream . O foul dismal Descent and Downfal ! A fierce Reflexion , and as furious and tormenting as hottest Hell it self ! A Degradation to ambitious Lucifer , doubtless most grievous ! Constrain'd , forc'd , of Contraindre , Fr. Constringere , Lat. to compel . Slime , of Lumia , Ital. Limus , Lat. a watry and thin Mud. To Incarnate , Incarnare , Lat. to put on Flesh ; as our blessed Saviour's taking our Nature upon him , is styled , His Incarnaation . Imbrute , a word excellently coin'd by our Poet , to express Satan's debasing himself into a Beast , to accomplish his devilish Malice against God and Man : Of In and Brutus , Lat. dull , heavy reasonless as Brute Beasts are .

V. 169. Who aspires must down as low , &c. Whoever aims to raise himself on high , must humble himself as low , one time or other liable to court the meanest Men , and submit to the basest Offices . Maxime , most true . Obnoxious , Obnoxius , Lat. exposed to , liable to . — Non ulli obnoxia curae . Georg. 2.

Recoils , Bo. II. V. 880. Reck , Bo. II V. 50.

V. 174. Since higher I fall short ; Since I cannot reach the most High , since I cannot Master God my Maker , I will fall upon his Favourite , Man . Favor , Lat. kindness , good will .

V. 176. This Man of Clay ; According to his Original Composition , and final Resolution . Remember I beseech thee , that thou hast made me as the clay , and wilt thou bring me into dust again ? Job 10. 19. I also am cut out of the clay , Job 33. 6. therefore said , To dwell in houses of clay , whose foundotions are in the dust , Job 4. 19.

Ibid. Son of Despite ; Hateful Offspring , the Object of our Envy , formed and raised out of the Dust , and designed to inherit our Heavenly Habitations , the more to imbitter and inrage our Ruine . Son of Despite , is a Hebraism , by which Wicked Men are termed , Sons of Belial , Deut. 13. 13. Valiant Men , Sons of Courage , 2 Sam. 2. 7. Untameable Beasts , Sons of Pride , Job 41. 25. The Disciples , Sons of Light , Luke 16. 8. So Satan calls Man , The Son of Despite , the Offspring of Hatred and Envy , created to encrease his Punishment , by seeing this Man of Clay substituted into that glorious Station of him , Forlorn , Outcast of Heaven . Despite , Despit , Fr. Dispetto , Ital. Despectus , Lat. contempt .

V. 183. In Labyrinth , &c. Who had rouled himself up in many intricate Windings , like a Maze . Labyrinth , Bo. II. V. 584.

V. 186. Nor nocent yet ; The Serpent , as yet unhurtful , did not hide himself in dreadful Woods , or dismal Den. Fearless , unfear'd ; not afraid , because not fear'd ; obvious and easie , because yet innocent . Nocent , Nocens , Lat. harmful .

V. 189. In Heart or Head possessing , &c. Seizing upon his Brutal Sense , whether lodg'd in Heart or Head ; in which latter , the best Philosophers place it : Nam Medici multis neque inevidentibus argumentis indicant sensum & motum ab eodem principio fluere , puta à Cerebro , ejusdemque animae partis esse ( quam vocqnt facultatem animalem ) & iisdem instrumentis deferri & exerceri , puta Nervis & Musculis . Vall. de Sac. Phil. c. 79.

V. 190. Inspired with Act Intelligential ; Endow'd his Brutal , Sensitive Faculties , with power of Understanding and Utterance , altogether Preternatural , above the ordinary use of Nature . Intelligential , Bo. V. V. 407.

V. 192. Sacred Light ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Sacer Dies , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Light and Day being by the Heathen esteemed the Irradiation and visible Emanation of the Sun , the glorious God of Day . Light may be better styled Holy by Christians , in regard it is the clearest Emblem of God's Infinite Purity , as at Bo. III. V. 3. as by it is Typified , the Kingdom of Heaven , and everlasting Happiness . Partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light , Colos. 1. 12. And the Knowledge of Grace and Truth , directing us the way to obtain it : Because the darkness is past , and the true light now shineth , 1 Joh. 2. 8. Ut primum Lux Alma data est . AEn. 1.

V. 193. On the humid Flours ; On the Flours wet with the Morn's precious Dew . Humid , Bo. IV. V. 151.

V. 194. That breath'd their Morning Incense ; That breath'd forth their precious Fragrancy to wards Heaven , perfuming the ambient Air , their Native unfum'd Incense . Spiriting odorous Breaths , Bo. V. Vers. 482. as Virgil expresses it , Sertisque recentibus halant . AEn. 1.

Halare , Lat. to cast out , or breath a sweet smell . Incense , of Incendere , Lat , to burn , dry and odoriferous Gums in sacrificing burnt .

V. 195. Send up silent Praise ; When all things that grow on Earth , Plants , Shrubs , and Flowers , from her green Altar send up their Sacrifice of Praise , thô not express'd by any Vocal Sound , but by obeying the Laws of their Creation .

V. 197. His Nostrils fill , &c. Spoken of God , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as the Scripture often does , giving him Eyes , Mouth , a Heart , and Nostrils , to comply with the Imperfections and Infirmities of our Faculties . And the Lord smelled a sweet savour , and the Lord said in his heart , Gen. 8. 21.

V. 198. Their Vocal Worship ; Their Adoration paid with chearful Heart and Voice , joyned to the Universal Quire of Creatures wanting Sounds distinct and articulate , whereby to tune his Praise , thô the warbling Lark , and winged Voices of the Woods , seem more immediately to bear a part in the general Thanksgiving , some of which up to Heaven's Gate singing ascend . Vocal , Bo. V. Vers. 204.

V. 201. Then Commune ; Then talk together : Of Communicare , Lat. to discourse of .

V. 203. The hands dispatch of two ; For their work grew upon 'em too fast to be dispatch'd and kept under by the hands of them two , who had so large a Garden committed to their care . The Dispatch , the Riddance , the Work , of the Ital. Dispacciare , to rid .

V. 209. Luxurious by Restraint ; Encreasing by being cropt , sproughting the more by being Lop'd and Pruned . Luxurious , rank , Bo. I. V. 498. So , Luxuriem segetum tenerâ depascit in herbâ . Geor. 1.

V. 211. Derides tending to wild ; Scorns our scant Correction , and mocks our Manuring , over-running our Walks with wild ungovern'd growth . Derides , Deridere , Lat. to laugh at , to despise . Tending , of Tendere , Lat. to spread , to proceed .

V. 218. Of Roses intermix'd with Myrtle ; While I in yonder blushing Grove , where all the Roses of the Spring mingled with Myrtle grow , find what to reform . Myrtle , Bo. IV. V. 263. To redress , Redresser , Fr. to correct , to amend .

V. 222. Looks intervene , or smiles ; Our Looks or Smiles delay and hinder our dispatch , coming between and interposing betwixt us and our Business . Intervene , Intervenire , Lat. to come between . Intermits , Bo. II. V. 463.

V. 227. Associate sole ; My one only Companion : Of Associare , Lat. to accompany .

V. 229. Well hast thou Motion'd ; Well hast thou moved and mention'd this to me : To make a Motion , and to move the Court ; Law terms , to Entreat something , of Motio and Movere , Lat. Nor is Speech made any other way , than by the motion of the Tongue and Air.

V. 234. To Promote ; To Encourage : Of Promovere , Lat. to further .

V. 237. Refreshment ; Ease , ( Refraischissement , Fr. Refrigeratio , Lat. ) by intermission of Labour , or refection by Food . Intercourse of Looks and Smiles , this pleasant exchange , of charming Looks , and sweetning Smiles . Intercursus , Lat. a running between , or from one to another .

V. 239. Smiles from Reason flow ; Smiling is so great an Indication of Reason , that some Philosophers have alter'd the Definition of Man , from Animal Rationale to Risibile , affirming Man to be the only Creature endowed with the Power of Laughter , denied to other Creatures , who Reason , though not contemptibly , as our Author , Bo. VIII . V. 374. yet not perfectly enough to judge Quid sit Ridiculum , what may move that in them .

V. 249. For Solitude sometimes , &c. For to be alone sometimes , that is , to keep one self company , to be acquainted with our selves , is highly necessary to Men , and especially to Christians . Nunquam minus solus , quam cum solus , is the Result of the Divine 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Tecum habita , ut noris quam sit tibi curtasupellex . Pers. Sat. 4.

V. 250. Retirement urges sweet Return ; Absence makes Return more sweet and desirable . Urges , Urgere , Lat. to push and prick forward . Innatus apes amor urget habendi . Geor. 4.

V. 259. To circumvent ; Circumvenire , Lat. to ensnare , to deceive .

V. 264. Excites his Envy ; That moves his Malice more against us . Excites , Excitare , Lat. to stir up , to quicken . Envy , Lat. Invidia .

V. 266. Protects ; Defends , of Protegere , Lat. to cover , to hide , and thence protects from Harm .

V. 270. The Virgin Majesty ; The innocent unspotted Eve , faultless as yet , and unpolluted ; or the beauteous blushing Eve . Quae Virgineum suffuderat ore ruborem . As Virg. Geo. 1.

Virgo , is by the Poets used , not always strictly for a Virgin , but for a Woman : So in the description of the Harpies by the same Author : Virginei volucrum vultus . AEn. 3.

Which Interpreters render Faeminei , they had the Countenances of Women , for they were far from being like Virgins , whose Aspects were , Pallida semper ora fame . Ibid.

Ovid calls Medea , Adultera Virgo ; and after several Visits made by Leander , cross the Hellespont to his beloved Hero , not all surely in vain , she is said to be , Moritura super crudeli funere Virgo . Geo. 3.

But the Virgin Majesty of Eve , the Awful Innocence of Eve , will admit of a severer sense , according to the fancy of many of the Fathers , who were of opinion , That Adam and his fair Eve were Virgins during their abode in the happy Garden , because Moses took no notice of his knowing her till the Birth of Cain , after their Expulsion , Gen. 4. 1. Post inobedientiam , post Paradisi amissionem , tunc primum usus rei venereae caepit : Chrys. Hom. 18. Adam & Eva ante offensam , in Paradiso virgines fuerunt , at post Peccatum , & extra Paradisum protinus nuptiae . Nuptiae ergo terram replent , virginitas Paradisum . Hier. l. 1. cont. Jovi . Contrary to our Poet's Opinion , sufficiently inferrable from Bo. VIII . V. 510. — To the Nuptial Bowre I led her blushing like the Morn .

And more plainly , Bo. IV. V. 742. — Nor Eve the Rites Mysterious of Connubial Love refus'd : What ever Hypocrites austerely talk Of Purity , and Place , and Innocence .

Our Poet therefore , by the Virgin Majesty of Eve , means her Comely Blushes , proceeding from some Unkindness conceived at his Advice .

V. 272. With sweet Austere Composure ; In a more serious , yet sweet manner reply'd . Austere , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. serious , grave . Composure , Order , Mood , of Componere , Lat. to set in order .

V. 273. Offspring of Heaven and Earth ; Offspring of God thy maker , and of Earth thy mould , Gen. 2. 7.

V. 278. At shut of Evening Flowers ; A natural Notation of the Evening , the time when Flowers close their sweet-breathing Buds .

V : 289. Misthought ; A thinking amiss of her . Misthought , a word seeming coyned by our Poet , after the manner of Mistrust , Misdeed , Mistake , &c.

V. 291. Daughter of God and Man ; Daughter of God thy maker , and of Man the materials , Gen. 2. 22.

Ibid. Immortal Eve , for such thou art from Sin , and Blame entire ; Untainted by Sin , and Unblameable . Entire , Entier , Fr. Integer , Lat. uncorrupted , sound and unviolated by Sin , as St. Paul , By one man sin enter'd into the world , and death by sin , Rom. 5. 12.

V. 296. Asperses with Dishonour ; Casts a Disgrace and Disesteem upon the Person tempted , for the Temptation presupposes him , 〈◊〉 whom the Tryal's made , weak and infirm , and liable to be prevailed on . Asperses , Aspergere , Lat. to bespatter .

V. 300. Would'st resent ; Would'st be very sensible of , would'st be extreamly concern'd at : of Resentir , Fr. to have sense of .

V. 302. I labour to avert ; Think not amiss then , if I endeavour to prevent such a Disgrace from falling on thee when alone . Misdeem , judge not ill of ; of Mis and Deem . Deman , Sax. to judge . To avert , Avertere , Lat. to put by . Affront , Bo. I. V. 391.

V. 310. Access in every Virtue ; I from the influence of thy Eyes receive , encrease in all the Powers of Soul and Body . Access , Accessus , Lat. Addition . Virtue , Virtus , Lat. Power .

V. 318. Domesti● Adam ; Careful of his Companion , his Spouse , from whose Society all Families , and the World with them is filled . Domestic , Domesticus , Lat. belonging to a Family , of Domus , Lat. a House . Matrimonial Love , as a loving Husband : Matrimonialis , Lat. of Marriage , Lat. Matrimonium .

V. 333. From his Surmise prov'd false ; From his Opinion of us mistaken , of Surmise , Fr. an old disused word .

V. 336. Without exterior help sustain'd ? What is Faith , Love , or nicest Virtue to be valued while untried , if not to be maintain'd , without assistance of another ? Unassay'd , Inessayè , Fr. untry'd . Exterior , Lat. outward . Sustain'd , Soustenu , Fr. supported , of the Lat. Sustinere .

V. 339. To single or combin'd ; Let us not suspect our happy State , to be left so imperfect and ill assured by God our wise Creator , as not to be safe and out of danger , when attempted either alone or together . Singulus , Lat. one . Combin'd , of Combinare , Lat. to joyn together .

V. 342. Fervently ; Warmly , concernedly , of Fervere , Lat. to wax warm . Deficient , Deficiens , Lat. wanting .

V. 352. For what obeys Reason is free ; God endow'd Man with Free-will , to listen to , and obey the Dictates of right Reason , without which he cannot be Master of his own Actions , which are no otherwise his , but by Election and Choice , manifested and urged by God against Cain : If thou do well , shalt thou not be accepted ; and if thou do not well , sin lieth at the door : And unto thee shall be his desire , and thou shalt rule over him , Gen. 4. 7.

V. 353. And still Erect ; Reason ought to be watchful , and standing on her Guard . Erectus , Lat. heedful .

V. 359. Firm we subsist , &c. Faithful thô yet we stand , yet it is possible for us to stray . Subsistere , Lat. to stand , to keep ones ground . Swerve , Swerven , Belg. to go astray .

V. 361. Some specious Object suborn'd ; Something fair to appearance , made use of by our Enemy to impose upon Reason , our Guide . Specious , Speciosus , Lat. fair , plausible . Suborn'd , Subornare , Lat. to instruct one how to deceive . Deception , Deceptio , Lat. a Cheat.

V. 366. Thou sever not ; If thou depart not from me . Sever , of the Ital. Scevrare , Lat. Separare , to separate . Attest , of Attestari , Lat. to witness .

V. 373. Not Free , absents the more ; For to stay against thy will , is worse than thy Absence . Absentare , Lat. to withdraw .

V. 376. Thee Patriarch of Mankind ; So spake Adam , the first great Father of Mankind . Patriarch , Bo. IV. Vers. 762.

V. 377. Persisted , yet submiss , thô last , &c. But Eve unalter'd in Opinion , meekly thus made reply , Persisted , of Persistere , Lat. to stand firm , to persist in ones Opinion . Submiss , Submissus , Lat. gentle , meek .

V. 387. Oread or Dryad ; Of Wood-Nymphs , some took care of , and were worship'd on the Mountains , as the Oreades , named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Mountain . — Quam mille sec●tae , Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades . AEn. 1.

Others were called Dryades , the Goddesses of Groves , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Oak ; She-Divinities that , according to Pausanias , were not esteem'd Immortal , but of a Longevity equal to the Oaks they presided over . Dryadum Sylvas saltusque sequamur . Geo. 3.

V. 388. But Delia's self surpass'd ; Delia. Diana , the Heavenly Huntress , Daughter of Jupiter and Latona , named Delia of the Island Delos , in the Egean Sea . — Illa pharetram Fert humero , gradiensque deas supereminet omnes . AEn. 1.

Borrow'd of Homer : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 392. Guiltless of Fire had form'd ; Such as Art simple and imperfect , and which as yet had not profaned the Fire provided . Fire ( which the Poets say Prometheus stole from Heaven , Jove's Autbentic Fire , Bo. IV. V. 719. ) was of so great use to Mankind , and esteemed so Sacred , that to employ it in forging destructive Arms , was look'd on as a Profanation and Infection of its Purer Flame . Hence the vast Veneration of the Romans for their Vestal Fire , one of their Poets tells us : Ast homini ferrum Lethale incude nefandâ Produxisse parum est , cum rastra & sarcula tantum Assueti coquere , & marris & vomere lassi Nescierint primi gladios excudere fabri . Juv. Sat. 15.

And in the same Satyr speaking of Fire , which he esteem'd of Kin to that Pure Etherial Element . Hinc gaudere libet , quod non violaverit ignem , Quem summâ caeli raptum de parte Prometheus Donavit terris : Elemento gratulor & te Exultare reor . Ibid.

Rude , Lat Rudis , imperfect , and unpolish'd .

V. 393. To Pales ; The Goddess of Shepherds and Pasturage , celebrated by Virgil on that account . Nunc veneranda Pales , magno nunc ore sonandum . Geo. 3.

V. 394. Pomona when she fled Vertumnus ; Pomona , the Goddess of Gardens , Orchards , and Fruit , courted by many Admirers , but obtain'd at last by Vertumnus King of Tuscia , who taught the Art of Gardening , described with a Pruning Hook in one hand , and ripe Fruit in the other : The Romans by him represented the Changes and Seasons of the Year , whence Vertumnus , or Vertimnus , vertens annus , the fittest Husband for the Goddess of Fruit , read their Story . Ovid , Met. l. 14. the description of Pomona suits well with Eve , Adorn'd with her Gardning Tools . Rege sub hoc Pomona fuit — Non Sylvas illa , nec amnes ; Rus amat , & ramos faelicia poma ferentes . Nec jaculo gravis est , sed aduncâ dextera falce , &c.

She had her Name à Pomis , Lat. Apples . — Sed enim super abat amando Hos quoque vertumnus : Neque erat faelicior illis . Ibid.

He is said to turn himself into divers Shapes , according to the several Seasons of the Year , a Gardner , a Plowman , a Reaper , &c. O quoties habitu duri messoris arist as Corbe tubit , &c. Ibid. Quid mirare meas tot in uno corpore formas ? Prop. l. 4.

V. 396. Ceres yet Virgin of Proserpina , &c. Or most like to Ceres in her Virgin Youth , e'er made the Mother of Proserpina by incestuous Jove . Ceres the Daughter of Saturn and Ops , the Mother of Proserpina by her Brother Jupiter , whom stolen by Pluto as she sought all o'er the World ; she taught Mankind the methods of Plowing and Sowing , thence esteemed a Goddess among the Husbandmen . Prima Ceres unco glebam dimovit aratro ; Prima dedit fruges , alimentaque mitia terris Prima dedit leges , Cereris sunt omnia munus . Ov. Met. l. 5.

Proserpina , Bo. IV. Vers. 269.

V. 409. With Hellish Rancour imminent ; With Devilish Malice waited for thee , prepared to hinder thy return . Rancour , Rancoeur , Fr. confirm'd and setled Hatred . Imminent , Imminens , Lat. watching for , ready to fall on . Intercept , Bo. V. Vers. 871.

V. 416. The whole included rare ; All Mankind their Offspring , included and contained in them , shut up as yet in their Loyns . Included , Inclusus , Lat. of Includere , to shut up .

V. 427. The Roses blushing round about her glow'd ; A Grove of bushing Roses seemed to be on fire round her . — Quam sepsit Rosa plurima circum Flagrantes perfusa genas , queis vividus ignem Subjecit rubor . AEn. 12.

V. 429. Whose Head , thô gay Carnation ; Thô of a fine Carnation Colour . Carnadino , Ital. Color Carnis , the colour of Flesh fley'd , that is , Red mix'd with a little White .

V. 436. Then voluble and bold ; Then boldly rouling himself to and fro . Volubilis , Lat. rouling along as Serpents do . Ille volubilibus squamosos nexibus orbes Torquet . Met. l. 3.

V. 437. Among thick woven Arborets ; Among Shrubs and Bushes twisted together . Arboret , of Arbret , Fr. a little Tree , a Bush. The Hand of Eve , the Handy-work and Industry of Eve .

V. 440. Or of Reviv'd Adonis ; See Bo. I. V. 446. The Feasts kept in honour of Adonis , were celebrated at Athens in the Autumn , and all sorts of Fruits offered to him , as delighting in Gardens . Venus is said to have prevailed with Proserpina , the Infernal Goddess , to restore Dead Adonis ; but the black Deity was so inamour'd of the lovely Youth , that she gave him leave to visit her in these pleasant Gardens six Months in a Year , but kept him the other half of it to her self in her dark Dominions . Orpheus , by him meant the Sun , ( who might be allowed beautiful Gardens , and made his Death and Restoration expressive of his sad Recess from , and Enlivening return to us . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orph. in Adon.

Reviv'd , Redivivus , Lat. restor'd to Life . Adonis , seems to be derived of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Pleasure ; and it is very probable , that the Gardens of Adonis were an ignorant imitation of that of Eden , which St. Hierom translated according to the signification of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Voluptatem , Pleasure .

V. 441. Alcinous , Bo. V. Vers. 341. His Famous Gardens are celebrated by Homer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Proxima Phaeacum faelicibus obsita pomis Rura — Met. l. 13.

Ibid. Of old Laertes Son ; Ulisses , Son of Laertes King of Ithaca , entertain'd by Alcinous in his unlucky return from the Destruction of Troy , OA . H. Nam mihi Laertes pater est , Arcesius illi Jupiter huic . Met. l. 13.

Host , a Guest ; of Hoste , Fr. of Hospes , Lat. the same .

V. 442. Or that , not Mystic , &c. Or that Garden , not Typical and Mystic , but Real , which Salomon made for the Entertainment of his fair Egyptian Queen . This Garden is called , The house of the Forrest of Lebanon , 1 King . 7. 2. by the Chaldee , Domum refrigerii Regum ; The King's Summer-house ; named of Lebanon , not for its Situation there , but its pleasant Resemblance of it . Millo ( at first a public Meeting-place in the vast Valley adjoyning to Mount Sion ) was by Salomon converted into Gardens of Pleasure , and Banqueting-houses , for his Egyptian Spouse , which was one of the Pretences of Jeroboam's Rebellion , 1 King . 9. 15 , 24. and 1 King . 11. 26. The Sapient King Salomon , 1 King . 3. 12. Sapiens , Lat. wise . Egyptian Spouse , 1 King . 3. 1. Egyptian , of Egypt . Bo. I. V. 339. Mystic , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Mysterious , Bo IV. V. 312.

V. 446. Sewers annoy the Air ; Common Sewers fowl infect the Air. Sewer , Evier , Fr. and Eauvier , a Sink , to discharge and carry away Filth .

V. 450. Tedded Grass or Kine ; Of trodden Grass or Cows . Tedded , of the Fr. Tordre , platted , trampled on . Kine , the Plural of Kuh , Teut. a Cow .

V , 456. This flowry Plat ; This Bed of Flowers . Plat , Fr. Plain , as Grass-Plat , an open plain place cover'd with Grass , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. broad . The sweet Recess , the sweet retiring Room of Eve ; Recessus , Lat. a Retreat .

V. 457. Her Heavenly Form Angelic , &c. Her Heavenly Beauty , like that of Angels , but more soft and sweetly winning . Form , Forma , Lat. Beauty . Formae conscia conjux . AEn. 8.

Gesture , Bo. I. Vers. 590.

V. 460. Over-aw'd his Malice , and with Rapine sweet , &c. Her charming Innocence , and every Grace , that waited on each Action , the winning Air , and Comeliness that each Motion did inspire , amazed his Malice . and with pleasing Force , and sweet surprizing Violence , disarm'd his Fierceness of the fierce Design wherewith 't was fraught . Bereav'd , Bo. VI. Vers. 903.

V. 463. The Evil One abstracted stood , &c. For that short space , the Author of all Evil stood separated and despoiled , even of the Evil Intentions he brought with him . Abstracted , Bo. VIII . V. 462.

V. 465. Stupidly good ; Dully and unactively good , as with-held from doing harm , to heedless and unwary Innocence ; moap'd and amaz'd into so much Goodness , as for a minute to lose the desire of doing the harm he had in hand . Stupidly , of Stupidus , Lat. senseless , amaz'd .

V. 471. Fierce Hate he recollects ; He rallies his fiercest Hatred , almost disarm'd and allay'd by Eves soft Charms . Gratulating , rejoycing in his mischievous Design , eases thus his malicious Mind : Gratulari , Lat. to rejoyce , to be overjoyed at .

V. 474. Compulsion thus transported ; With what pleasing force have ye carried me , beyond the design that brought us hither ! Compulsio , Lat. constraint , force . Transported , Book VIII . Vers. 529.

V. 481. Opportune to all Attempts ; Open and easie to be set on . Opportune , Bo. II. V. 397. Attempts , Bo. I. V. 642.

V. 483. Whose higher Intellectual ; Whose greater judgment , and more lofty knowledge , I avoid . Intellectual , Intellectualis , Lat. of Intellectus , Understanding .

V. 486. Foe not informidable ; An Enemy not to be slighted and despised . Informidabilis , Lat. not to be feared . Exempt from wound , not to be attack'd by outward force , Invulnerable ; Exemptus , Lat. to be freed from .

V. 487. So much has Hell debased , &c. So much a Coward has the Hell I always bear about me made me , and perpetual Pain render'd me weak and feeble , that I fear Adam of Courage haughty , and of Limb Heroic-built , undaunted and secure from all my mighty Power , while Sinless . Debased , of Desbaisser , Fr. to be of less worth and price .

V. 490. Thô Terror be in Love ; Thô Love be awful , and Beauty command respect .

V. 491. Inmate bad ; As lodged in the Serpent . Inmate , of In and Mate , a Companion in the same House as Lodgers are . Address'd Bo. VI. V. 296.

V. 496. Not with indented Wave , &c. Not moving in and out , and wrigling himself along upon the Ground , as all of his kind do ever since . Indented Wave , a Motion in and out , wrything to and fro ; for a Wave of the Sea , is of Wagian , Sax. to move : Unda nihil aliud est nisi aqua mota . Indented , is of Charta indentata , Deeds and Conveyances , indented and notchéd in the top answerable to one another : Of Dens , Lat. a Tooth , the hollowings shewing , as if they were bit out .

V. 498. Circular Base of rising Folds , a surging Maze , &c. But on his bottom the round Foundation of his rising Rings , round above round , that seem'd an upright Maze . Surging , Surgens , Lat. rising as Waves do , one over another . Maze , Bo. II. V. 261. Ille volubilibus squamosos nexibus orbes , Torquet , & immensos saltu sinuatur in arcus , Ac mediâ plus parte leves erectus in aur●s Despicit omne nemus . Met. l. 3.

V. 500. Carbuncle his Eyes ; His lofty Head crown'd with a Crest , his flaming Eyes burnt like two Carbuncles . Crest , Bo. VII . V. 443. Carbuncle , Bo. III. V. 596. Cristis presignis & auro , Igne micant oculi . Met. l. 3. Ardentesque oculos suffecti sanguine & igni . AEn. 2.

Pliny reports Wonders of the size of Serpents , that in India they are so monstrous , as to twist about , and master Elephants ; in Ethiopia some have been 20 Cubits long , Lib. 9. c. 12 , 13 , 14. Famous was that destroyed by Regulus at the River Bragada , near Utica , of 120 Foot long , assaulted like a Town by Engines and battering Rams . And strange was that Indian Serpent esteemed Sacred , against which the Inhabitants entreated Alexander , which , roused by the noise of his marching Army , shewed his Head only out of his Den , computed to be 70 Cubits long : Ejus oculi ad magni clypei Macedonici magnitudinem accessisse dicuntur . AElian . l. 5. c. 21. Hist. Anim.

V. 501. With burnish'd Neck of verdant Gold , &c. His sleek Neck shone like polish'd Gold , shaded with Green , born upright i' th' midst of his Wreath-rounds , which on the Grass floated vast and huge . Burnish'd , of Brunir , Fr. Brunire , Ital. to polish , that is , make glossy by filing smooth , well applied to the sleek Neck of a Serpent . Verdant , Bo. VII . V. 310. Spires , Bo. I. V. 223. Redundant , Redundans , of Redundare , Lat. to exceed , to be over and above , Book V. V. 438. Caeruleae cui terga notae , maculosus & auro Squamam incendebat fulgor : Cen nubibus arcus Mille trahit varios adverso sole colores .

Of the Serpent that came out of Anchises his Tomb : AEn. 5.

V. 506. Hermione and Cadmus ; Cadmus , the Son of Agenor King of the Phenicians , married Hermione , the Daughter of Mars and Venus . He founded Thebes in Beotia , which for divers Misfortunes he quitted ; and coming to Illyria , ( now Sclavonia , ) he and his Wife were turned into Serpents , for having killed one sacred to Mars . — Longisque erroribus actus Contigit Illyricos profugá cum conjuge fines , &c. Si sacer illè meâ trajectus cuspide serpens Ipse precor serpens , in longam porrigar alvum . Met. l. 4.

V. 507. Or the God in Epidaurus ; Into which Esculapius , ( the Son of Apollo , ) who was worship'd at Epidaurus , a famous City of Peloponesus , changed himself ; when entreated , he removed to Rome , to stay the Plague that raged there . See Bo. I. V. 34. — Cum cristis aureus altis In Serpente Deus , praenuncia sibila misit Pectoribusque tenus , mediâ sublimis in aede Constitit : Atque oculos circumtulit igne micantes , &c. AEquore pacato patrias Epidaurius aras Linquit — Met. l. 15.

V. 508. Ammonian Jove with Olympias ; Philip of Macedon was so enamour'd of Olympias , that he Espoused her thô of obscure Parentage . Some time after their Marriage , a great Serpent was seen lying by her asleep , which cooled the Affection of her Royal Lover , thinking it either to be a God in that disguise , or fearing his Queen , as an Enchantress : Plut. in the Life of Alex. The flattering and fabulous Greeks , to please their vain-glorious Monarch , reported That he was begot by Jupiter Ammon in the form of a Snake ; which so far prevail'd with him , as to make him undertake that dismal Journey , over the Desolate Lybian Sands , to his Temple ; whereof the Priest was easily perswaded into the mistake of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in stead of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , with which he saluted him , the one signifying Son of Jupiter , the other only My Son . The same Juggler being ask'd by him , If all the Murderers of his Father Philip had been detected and punished ? Answerd , The Traytors against his supposed Father were all justly punished , but bid him have a care of thinking his true and immortal Father capable of any Violence .

Ibid. Tum secundum quietem , visus ei dicitur Draco , quem mater Olympias Alebat . Cic. Ammonian , Bo. IV. V. 276.

V. 510. Or Capitoline with her who bore Scipio , &c. Publius Cornelius Scipio , Surnamed The Affrican , by conquering Hanibal , ( that had almost ruin'd the Roman Empire , ) and ending the second Punic War , was supposed to be the Son of Jupiter Capitolinus , who convers'd with his Mother in the shape of a S●rpent , which neither ●e himself , nor any of the wise Romans , gave credit to . Cicero relating the Opinions of the Augurs concerning Roscius , ( the famous Comedian , ) embraced when young by a harmless Snake , says , Miror Deos immortales Histrioni futuro , claritatem ostendisse , nullam ostendisse Affricano . De Divin . l. 2. sect. 66. This worthy Roman , well styled , the Heighth of Rome , the Renown of his Country , was very young when he undertook that daring Enterprize against that experienced Commander , but of such steady Courage , so wary in his Conduct , and so adorn'd with Temperance , Continence , Clemency , and all other prevailing Virtues , that far from gaping after Godhead , he got a Name more to be valued , than all the Conquests of that rash and short liv'd Hero , Alexander . Silius Ital. has adorned his Poem of the second Punic War with this Fabulous Serpent : Ecce per obliquum caeli , squallentibus auro Effulgens maculis , ferri inter nubila visus Anguis , & ardenti radiare per aëra sulco Quâque ad caeliferi tendit plaga littus Atlantis , Perlabi resonante polo , bis terque coruscum Addidit augurio fulmen pater — — Iret quâ ducere divos Perspicuum , & patrio monstraret semita signo . Lib. 15.

Jupiter was styled Capitoline : Capitolinus , Lat. of Capitolium , his Temple at Rome , begun by Tarquinius Priscus on Mount Tarpeius , named Capitolinus , a Capite . from a Human Head there found .

V. 515. Where the Wind veers oft ; Often changes . Veer , of Virer , Fr. to turn about .

V. 516. His tortuous Train curl'd , &c. Turned his twisted Train in many curling Rings . Tortuous , Tortuosus , Lat. crooked , twisted . Lure , Bo. II. V. 664.

V. 522. Then at Circean call the Herd disguis'd ; All Beasts of the Field used to play and sport before her , more obedient to her Voice , than Men turn'd into Beasts by the famous Inchantress Circe were at her beck . Circe Daughter of the Sun , and the Nymph Perses , poyson'd her Husband King of the Sarmatae , and fled into Italy to the Promontory called still Circello , which enclosed on the North side by the Marshes ( Promptinae Paludes ) shews like an Island ; there she changed Ulysses Companions into Swine , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Quos hominum ex facie , Dea saeva potentibus herbis Induerat Circe in vultus ac tergaferarum . AEn. 7. — Perque ferarum Agmen adulantem mediâ procedit ab aulâ . Met. l. 14.

Disport , Disporto , Ital. Play .

V. 525. His Turret Crest ; His lofty Head . Turret , Turriculus , Lat. a little Tower , or as Turritus , Lat. lofty like a Tower . — Gemino demittunt brachia muro Turriti scopuli — AEn. 3.

V. 527. Dumb Expression ; Made by Signs , and his gentle Gesture , and fawning Behaviour .

V 530. Organic , or Impulse of Vocal Air ; That the Devil moved the Serpents Tongue , and used it as an Instrument to form that tempting Speech he made to Eve , is the Opinion of some ; that he form'd a Voice by impression of the sounding Air ; distant from the Serpent is that of others : Of which our Author has left the Curious to their choice . St. Austin was of the former Opinion : Diabolus in serpente locutus est , utens eo velut organo , movensque ejus naturam eo modo , quo vere ille movere & moveri illa potuit , ad exprimendos verborum sonos & signa corporalia , per quae mulier suadentis intelligeret voluntatem . Lib. 11. c. 27. Gen. ad li●te . Organic , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Instrumental . Impulse , Bo. III. V. 120. Vocal , Bo. V. Vers. 204. Fraudulent , Fraudulentus , Lat. deceitful .

V. 549. His Proem tun'd ; So fawn'd the Tempter , and pleasingly began to usher in his Discourse by Flattery , the most dangerous Introduction . Proem , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Praecentio & Praeludium & Proaemium , Lat. a Voluntary play'd before the Song or Music chiefly intended : Hence the beginning of a Discourse or Oration , Fav●ris conciliandi gratià , well joyned with Tuned , to shew how easily those winning words of Admiration , Found their way into the Heart of Eve . Glozed , Bo. III. V. 93.

V. 557. Mute to all Articulate Sound ; Dumb and unable to utter any distinguishable Sound . Here our Author has obviated all the Difficulties that Interpreters raise concerning the Srepent's Discourse with Eve , who make it a wonder , how ●he came not to suspect some ●urking Mischief from his becoming speakable , who was created mute ; which is so handled , as to forward the Temptation , rather than to have affrighted her from it . Josephus . the great Historian of the Jews , was credulous to that degree , as to believe the Serpent , before the Malediction pronounc'd upon him , had both the use of a Tongue articulate , and Feet asso , Bo. I. Ch. 2. Articulate Articulatus , Lat. distinct , distinguishable ; Vox articulata est hominum , confusa animalium .

V. 558. The latter I dem●rre ; As to the latter , ( whether Brutes have any share or sort of Reason ) I am at a stand ▪ I suspend my judgment ; because something like it shews it self in their Looks and Actions . A Demurre , is a Law term , when in a difficult Point a stop is put to the Proceedings , till the Case be fully and plainly argued : Of Demurer , Fr. to stop , to stay .

V. 562. Redouble then this Miracle ; Repeat this wonder , do this strange thing once again . Redoubler , Fr. Reduplicare , Lat. to do once again . Miracle , Miraculum , Lat. a wonder . Resplendent , Bo. III. V. 361. Abject , Bo. I. V. 312.

V. 574. Apprehended nothing high ; Understood nothing above the reach of other Beasts , of Apprehendere , Lat. to learn .

V. 581. Then smell of sweetest Fenel ; The contraction of Faeniculum , Lat. an Herb very useful to Serpents , as at V. 86. of this Book .

Ibid. Teats ; The Duggs : Of Tette , of Tetter , Fr. to suck , of kin to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Breast , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Nurse .

V. 585. Those fair Apples ; See Bo. I. V. 2. 'T is difficult to divine what Tree the forbidden one was : Non enim interdicta est homini quod per se mala esset , aut ipsi exitialis , nec scientia boni & mali , naturalis ipsius erat effectus : sed ad probandam tantum hominis obedientiam , ejus fructus ipsi fuerat interdictus . Aug. l. 13. c. 20. de Civit. Dei.

V. 598. Sa●ed ; Satisfied : Satiatus , Lat.

V. 602. To Speculations high , &c. I imployed my Thoughts in deep and difficult Enquiries . Speculatio , Lat. à Speculâ , a watching and prying into the abstruse things of Nature . Physicus est speculator venatorque naturae . Cic.

V. 605. Or middle ; In the Air , the Element placed between , and as our Author , spun out between , Heaven and Earth : Bo. VII . V. 241. Capacious , large , capable of , Bo. VII . V. 290.

V. 607. In thy Divine Semblance ; In thy Goddess-like Appearance , in thy Divine Resemblance : Semblance , Fr. likeness .

V. 609. Equivalent or second ; No Beauty comparable to thine , none that can equal , or come near it . Equivalent , AEquivalents , Lat. of equal value . Secundus , Lat. second , next to . Haud ulli veterum virtute secundus . AEn. 11.

Importune , Importunus , Lat. unseasonable , troublesome .

V. 613. The spirited sly Snake ; So seemed to say the subtle Serpent , aided by wicked Spirit that possess'd him . Spirited , of Spiritus , Lat. inspired . Viperam inspirans animam . AEn. 11.

V. 615. Thy over-praising Leaves in doubt , &c. Thy extolling me so extreamly , makes me doubt of the wondrous Power , thou pretendest to have experienced in that Tree , to raise and enlarge thy Faculties to nobler Speculations .

V. 623. Grow up to their Provision ; Till Mankind be multiplied , in proportion to the large Provision made for 'em , and more hands help to unload Nature , and deliver her of her bounteous Bearth : Of the word to Beare , to bring forth , as Trees do . Birth , to be Born , as Animals are .

V. 625. Adder ; Natter , Ger. Natrix , Lat. a Water-Snake .

V. 630. If thou accept my conduct ; If thou please to take me for your Guide . Conduct , Conductus , Lat. of Conducere , to guide .

V. 631. Swiftly roul'd in Tangles ; Forward swift he rouls in many Rings , and made his crooked Path seem strait and easie , on sudden Mischief bent . Int●icate , Bo. II. V. 877.

V. 633. Hope elevates ; Hope of succeeding raises his haughty head , and Joy shines on his Crest . Elevare , Lat. to raise .

V. 634. As when a wandring Fire , &c. As when a moving Fire , Consisting of fat Vapours , which the Night Thickens , and the cold Air encloseth round , By motion 's blown at last into a blaze , Which oft they say , &c.

Compact , Compactus , Lat. made up of . Unctuous , Unguinosus , Lat. fat , oily . Condenses , Bo. I. V. 429. Invirons , Invironner , Fr. to enclose , encompass . Agitation , Agitatio , Lat. motion . A Philosophic desciption of those wandring Fires ( Ignes Fatui ) that mislead unwary Travellers benighted , to which the First Seducer Satan is well compared .

V. 639. Blazing with delusive Light ; Shining with deceitful Light . Delusive , of Deludere , Lat. to cheat . Hovering , Bo. II. V. 717.

V. 645. Tree of Prohibition ; The forbidden Tree : Of Prohibitio , Lat. a forbidding .

V. 649. The credit of whose Virtue ▪ The belief and truth of whose vast virtue must remain with thee . Credit , Fr. of Credere , Lat. to believe .

V. 653. That Command sole Daughter of his Voice ; Left this as his only immediate Command , as to all things else left at full liberty , to be guided by our Reason , as to the rest our Lawgiver . Daughter of his Voice , according to the Hebraism , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . So Arrows are called , The sons of the quiver , Lam. 3. 13. And Corn , The son of the threshing floor , Isa. 21. 10.

V. 656. Indeed ? Hath God then said ? &c. Yea , hath God said , Ye shall not eat of every Tree of the Garden ? Gen. 3. 1. In which our Author has followed the Chaldee Paraphrase , interpreting the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , indeed . Is it true . that God has forbid you to Eat of the Fruits of Paradise , as if he had forbidden 'em to taste , not of one , but all the Trees ; another of Satan's Sly Insinuations . Quamvis enim , quod sub interrogatione profertur , nec verum , nec falsum sit ; mendacium tamen , hic serpens manifeste sibitavit , rem sicut erat , se nescire simulans , ut paulatim felle suo , miseram audientis venenaret animam . Ruper . l. 3. c. 4. de Trinit. This Heb. Particle , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , plainly shews , that the short and summary account that Moses gives of the Serpent's Temptation , has respect to some previous Discourse , which could , in all probability , be no other , than what our Poet has pitch'd upon .

V. 661. Of this fair Tree amidst the Garden ; It is evident that the Tree of Life , as well as that of the Knowledge of Good and Evil , grew in the midst of the Garden , Gen. 2. 9. Now God having interdicted only the last of these , Gen. 2. 16 , 17. Eve seems to prevaricate , by answering the Serpent , Of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden , Gen. 3. 3. equally applicable to the Tree of Life , as to that forbidden one . Ergo jam impatienter ferebat & murmurabat mulier , quod quasi parcus vel avarus Deus , praetiosa medii Paradisi reservaret , & viliora quaeque per circuitum colligenda , in cibum homini concessisset . Rupert .

V. 663. Nor touch it lest you die , Gen. 3. 3. Which words , because not recorded where the Command is first mentioncd , Gen. 2. 16. are supposed by some Interpreters to have been the Injunction and Addition of Adam , to deterr his Wife even from touching the Interdicted Tree ; by others , as an Aggravation of God's Severity , added by Eve her self in this dangerous Dialogue , to whom God's Command began already to gtow grievous , and therefore by her misreported . Lest you die , seems also a diminution , and slighting of positive threatning them with most certain Death : Haec verba mulieris , jam vitiatae mentis indicia sunt . Diminuit , quia cum certâ & affirmativâ enunciatione dixerit Deus , in quocunque die comederis ex eo , morte morieris , haec dubium vel frivolum volens esse illud , ne fortè inquit moriamur . Rupert .

V. 668. Fluctuates disturb'd ; Moves much concern'd , shews by his outward motion the concern and agitation of his Mind . Immoderatè agitatus & fluctuans . Cice. de Orat.

Fluctuare , Lat. to move up and down , as Waves agitated by the Wind. And in act rais'd , acting more loftily .

V. 671. Orator renown'd in Athens , &c. As when long since some famous Athenian Orator . Athens , Athenae , Lat. was one of the most ancient and noble Cities of Greece , the Capital of Attica , the Mistress of Arts , and by them of the World more than Rome ever was by her Arms. The Great Athenian Orator was Demosthenes .

Rome , Roma , Lat. the Capital City of Italy , and Sovereign of the whole World , her great Orator and Oracle was Cicero . Orator , Lat. one that speaks well , and fluently , according to Cicero's description : Is Orator erit , meâ quidem sententiâ , hoc tam gravi dignus nomine , qui quaeounque res inciderit , quae sit dictione explicanda , prudenter , composite , ornatè , & memoriter dicat , cum quâdam etiam actionis dignitate . De Orat.

V. 672. Where Eloquence flourish'd , since mute ; In which free and famous Commonwealths , the Art of Speaking well was cherish'd , since every where Tongue-tied and Dumb. Eloquence , Eloquentia , Lat. the Art of Speaking well , gracefully , and copiously on any Subject .

V. 673. Stood in himself collected ; Stood silent as yet , and summ'd up in himself , while every part and motion of his Body , every graceful Action , gained him Attention e're he began to speak . Collected , of Colligere , Lat. to gather together .

V. 676. Of Preface brooking , &c. As not enduring to lose time by any Speech made to obtain favourable Attention . Preface , Praefatio , Lat. à Praefando , the Beginning and Introduction of a Speech , intended to win the favour of the Auditory . Brooking , of Brucan , Sax. to digest , for what the Stomach cannot digest , it will not brook , but discharge .

V. 678. All impassion'd ; Suiting his Passions to his Discourse , graceing his Discourse with becoming Concern .

V. 680. Mother of Science ; Of Knowledge , Scientia , Lat.

V. 682. To trace the Ways , &c. To discover the Designs of highest Beings , Angels and God himself , how wise and incomprehensible soever esteemed . To trace , Tracer , Fr. to follow by the Foot , as Huntsmen do . Agent , of Agens , Lat. of Agere , to do .

V. 687. It gives you Life to Knowledge ; It makes you live a Life more perfect in all higher Knowledge , as being the Tree of Knowledge , much mistaken by easie seduced Eve .

Ibid. By the Threatner ; An odious Name given by the Tempter to GOD , the Supreme Goodness , as if he had threatned our first Parents with Death ; not so much to deterr them from Disobedience , as to affright 'em from enjoying that fair Fruit , useful to augment their Knowledge , and to raise sublimer Understanding .

V. 688. Me who have touch'd and tasted ; Our Poet has so finely handled the Serpent's Temptation , as to answer all the Allegations made of Eve's wonderful Simplicity , &c. He introduceth the Devil , reasoning in the Serpent , 〈◊〉 so strange a degree , pretending , by his eating of the forbidden Tree , to have obtain'd both Speech and Reason , exalted and ennobled thereby above all other Creatures , that the Objections Pe●erius puts into her mouth , would have been of no defence to her . Dixisset mulier serpenti , si ita est , ut dicis , cur tu non edis ex istà arbore , ut quod mihi promittis , ipse consequaris ? Abi , prior comede , ut ex te Periculum faciam , utrum vera sint quae loqueris , mihique polliceris . Lib. 6. de Laps . Hom.

V. 693. For such a petty Trespass ; For so small a fault . Trespass , of Trespasser , Fr. to exceed , to go beyond : A Trespass , is the going beyond the Limits of the Law , the Bounds of our Duty , of the Lat. Trans and Passus ; so Death , Trespas , Fr. is a passing beyond Life's Limits , the Punishment of our Transgressions . Petty , Petit , Fr. small .

V. 696. Deter'd not from Atchieving ; Discouraged not from Attempting , &c. Deterr'd , of Deterrere , Lat. to affright . Atchieving , Bo. II. V. 364.

V. 699. If what is Evil be real ; If there be any thing really Evil in this World , wherein GOD the Creator made all , and acknowledged all that he made was Good , Gen. 1. 31. Real , Bo. VIII . V. 575. Eve had been forewarn'd of the dangerous Evil of Temptation and Sin ; there was no other Evil in nature to be dreaded or avoided by her , thô slyly here insinuated by Satan , to hide his dark Design .

V. 702. The fear it self of Death removes the fear ; Justice is inseparable from the very Being and ●●ssence of God , so that could he be unjust , he would be no longer God , and then neither to be obeyed or feared ; so that the fear of Death , ( for discovering of Evil to avoid it , ) which does imply Injustice in God , destroys it self , because God can as well cease to be , as to be just . A Satanic Syllogism .

V. 704. Low and ignorant his Worshippers ; The consequence of , Ye shall be as Gods , Gen. 3. 5. as wise and knowing as He , and then no longer his Worshippers . The account Moses gives of Man's Fall , is by most of the Fathers , and School-Divines , esteemed Historical , and as such Commented on by them , tho they often subjoyn divers Allegorical and Tropological Interpretations . And this insnaring Discourse of Satan in the Serpent , tempting of Eve , is remarkable for five notorious and abominable Fashoods . First , That God , as to the Death wherewith he threatned them , was not to be believed , or would not keep his word ; Ye shall not surely die , Gen. 3. 4. Secondly , That God with-held and envied them some extraordinary Good , and unknown Happiness , by forbidding them the Enjoyment of the Prohibited Fruit , to awe and keep 'em low his Worshippers , For God doth know , that in the day ye eat thereof , then your eyes shall be opened , Gen. 3. 5. Thirdly , That the Interdicted Tree was endued with a Power and Virtue able to advance their Understanding to a higher pitch ; Ye shall be knowing , Gen. 3. 5. Fourthly , That it was possible for Mankind to attain to knowledge so perfect and admirable , as thereby to become like God , Ye shall be as Gods knowing , Ibid. Lastly , That they might obtain this compleat Resemblance of the Divinity , by violating his Commands , and eating of the forbidden Fruit , Knowing both good and evil as they know , Ibid.

V. 711. Internal Man ; Inwardly Man , as to my heighten'd Understanding . Internal , Internus , Lat. inward .

V. 714. Human , to put on God's ; By raising the dim Understanding to that transcendent State of Gods , the brightest Intellectual Being . The Phrase of Putting on , is not only familiar inScripture , to denote the highest and most exalted Changes that can happen to Humanity , in Immortality , and glorious Eternity , as , This mortal must put on immortality , &c. 1 Cor. 15. v. 53. where the Original word is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , signif. Induere , Lat. to put on . But Virgil uses it in his Circean Metamorphoses : Quos hominum ex facie Dea saeva potentibus herbis Ind●erat Circe in vultus & terga ferarum . AEn. 7.

A Change relating and resembling this wrought by the fatal and forbidden Tree .

V. 730. Can Envy dwell in Heavenly Breasts ? An imitation of Virgil's : Tantaene animis caelestibus irae ? AEn. 1.

V. 732. Goddess Humane ; Thou Earthly Deity , Goddess of this fair World .

V. 733. Replete with Guile ; Full of Deceit , his cunning and artful Discourse . Replete , Repletus , Lat. fill'd .

V. 738. Impregn'd with Reason , &c. Big with seeming Reason , and undeniable Truth . Impregn'd , Bo. IV. V. 500.

V. 743. Sollicited her longing Eye ; Enticed and provoked her desiring Eye , of Sollicitare , Lat. to tempt , to entice ; so used by Virg. Ast ubi concubitus primos I am not a voluptas Sollicitat — Geo. 3.

V. 744. To her self she mused ; Thus she bethought her self , thus she thought in her mind : Of Muser , Fr. to think , to study on . Pausing , Bo. V. Vers. 64.

V. 748. Gave Elocution ; Gave speech and utterance to the Dumb. Elocutio , Lat. a fluent and ready Speech .

V. 760. Such Prohibitions bind not ; Such Commands oblige us not , do not bind us to obey and observe them . Prohibitions ; Bo. IV. V. 433.

V. 773 Rather what know to fear under this Ignorance , &c. What should I fear ? Or rather , how do I know what is to be feared ? While for want of tasting this Instructive Tree , I am utterly ignorant both of Good and Evil , of GOD our Creator , and his Commands , Death or Penalty , or Mortality , the Punishment threatning our Disobedience . Law , of Loy , Fr. Lex , Lat. Penalty , Bo. VII . V. 545.

V. 778. Of Virtue to make wise ; Of Power to enlighten the Understanding . And when the Woman saw , that the tree was good for food , pleasant to the eyes , and a tree to be desired to make one wise , Gen. 2. 6.

V. 782. Earth felt the Wound , and Nature sighing , &c. Earth felt the Wound given her by violating the forbidden Fruit , and Universal Nature fetch'd a sigh , that shook her firm Foundation , &c. — Tot●sque perhorruit Orbis Attonitus tanto subitae terrore ruinae . Met. l. 1.

V. 791. Greedily she ingorged , &c. Greedily she glutted her self , without any consideration , and thought not that she was devouring what would not maintain Life , but breed and bring forth all devouring Death . Engorger , Fr. to raven , to eat greedily .

V. 803. Till dieted by thee , I grow mature , &c. Till keeping constantly to thy Fruit as the most divine Diet , I become perfect and absolute in all knowledge as the Gods , who know every thing . As before , Godhead was not from her thought ; ran in her mind , V. 790. Eve , sick ( as she supposed ) of innocent Ignorance , was resolved to diet her self with the Fruit of the Tree of knowledge of good and evil , as Physicians prescribe a certain Diet to their disorder'd Patients . Diet , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gal. Mature , ripe , thence perfect and compleat : Bo. I. Vers. 660. Animi maturus Alethes . AEn . 9. Wise , Prudent .

V. 807. Experience , next to thee I owe ; Next I owe my Thanks to the Experience , my best guide Experientia , Lat. Trial , the Mistress of Mankind .

V. 812. Heaven is high and remote to see ; According to Lucretius : Omnis enim per se divum natura necesse est Semota ab nostris rebus , sejunctaque longè , Lib. 1.

V. 821. Without Copartner ; Without a Sharer and Partner in my new acquired knowledge . Copartners , and Coparceners , of Con and Particeps , Lat. are Law-terms , for such as have equal shares in the Inheritance of their Ancestors .

V. 829. I extinct ; Dead , destroyed , the Lamp of Life being quench'd . Extinctus , Lat. dead , of Extinguere , Lat. to put out .

V. 837. Sciential Sap ; Eve ( probably enough ) adored and reverenced the Violated Tree , as conceiving some wonderful Power dwelt therein , which had bestowed upon the Plant the Juice and Sap productive of extraordinary knowledge ; as if not made by God , to grow , among the rest , out of the Earth ; but being able to make others that eat it such , of its own Innate Virtue : As hinted before . — If they all things , who enclos'd Knowledge of Good and Evil in this Tree , That who so eats thereof , forthwith attains Knowledge without their leave ? V. 722.

Sciential , Scientialis , Lat. belonging to knowledge ; Scientia , Lat.

V. 845. Divine of something ill misgave him ; Yet oft his Heart , foreboding and foretelling some Disaster , made him fear all was not well ; Told him the joy he promis'd to his Thoughts , and the new solace in her Return , so long expected , would disappoint him . Divine , Divinus , Lat. one that foretells what shall happen . Falli sperat Chaldaeos , caeterosque Divinos . Cic.

So Divinare futura . So Hel●nus foretelling AEneas what was to befal him , is said , Canere Divino ex ore Sacerdos . AEn. 3.

Misgave , gave him to think something was amiss . Mis , as the Fr. Mes , in composition depraving and depressing the word to which it is joyn'd , as Misdeed , Mishap , &c.

V. 846. He the faultring measure felt ; He found his Heart kept not true time , he felt the false and intermitting Measure ; the natural description of our Minds foreboding ill , by the unequal beatings of the Heart and Pulse discovered . Faulter , of the Span. Faltar , of the Fr Faillir , to fail , to be wanting .

V. 851. That downy smiled ; That cover'd with soft Down look'd sweetly . Down , of the Belg. Dun , thin , that Lanugo , the soft Beard on Fruits . Ipse ego cana legam tenerâ languine mala . Ecl. 2.

V. 852. And Ambrosial Smell diffus'd ; Virgil's very words : Et liquidum Ambrosiae diffudit odorem . Geo. 4●

Ambrosial , Bo. II. V. 245. Diffused , Bo. III. V. 137.

V. 854. In her face Excuse came Prologue and Apology ; In her looks Excuse sate ready to declare the Reason of , and to defend-the Occasion of her long Absence . Excuse , Excusatio , Lat. of Excusare , Lat. to lessen an objected Fault . Prologue , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Introduction , or entring into , or opening the matter of a Speech ; and among the Poets , a Speech made before the Play , to entreat the favour of the Auditory . Apology , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Defence , that part of an Oration , in which the Accusation is endeavoured to be avoided and wiped off . To Prompt , Prontare , Ital. to mind one of , to suggest ; Promptum reddere , Lat. to prepare , or have in readiness .

V. 855. With bland Words ; With fair winning Words : Of Blandus , Lat. soft , flattering , fawning .

V. 858. Depriv'd thy Presence ; Robb'd of thy dear Society , Depriv'd of thy Company : Of Deprivare , a disused Latin word , to bereave of .

Ibid. Agony of Love ; Strange tormenting Passion , not felt by Eve before she became sinful , Love ( as all other her Passion , while innocent , ) easily obeying the Rule and Reign of Reason . Agony , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an inward Conflict and Disturbance . See Bo. II. V. 861.

V. 876. Dilated Spirits , ampler Heart , &c. My Understanding wider , and my Heart large and more open . Dilated , Bo. I. v. 429. Ampler , of Amplior , Lat. larger .

Many are of Opinion , that Eve did not relate to Adam the Promises the sly Serpent had made her ; and that if she had acquainted him therewith , he would have suspected Satan's design , and have stood upon his Guard ; grounding it on St. Paul's words , Adam was not deceived , but the woman being deceived , was in the transgression , 1 Tim. 2. 14. But that of meer fondness , and impotency of Passion , he was perswaded by his lovely and lost Eve to Ear , against his better knowledge , undeceiv'd ; yet the sad Sarcasme , And the Lord God said , Behold the man is become as one of us , to know good and evil , Gen. 3. 22. intimates , that Adam was attack'd on the side of his Understanding , which he hoped , by eating of that Fruit , to improve into Perfection : Our Poet therefore has entertain'd both these Opinions in his Discourse of Adam's Transgression .

V. 880. Unshared , and Odious soon ; Like Juturna . Haud quicquam mihi dulce meorum Te sine frater erit . AEn. 12.

V. 885. Too late renounce Deity , &c. Quo vitam dedit aeternam ? Cum mortis adempta est Conditio — Ibid.

V. 886. With Countenance blith ; With a chearful Countenance , pleased and chearful : Of the Sax. Blide , or Belg. Bliide , joyful .

V. 890. Blank , while Horror chill , &c. Blank , Blanc , Fr. white , pale . Obstupuere animi , gelidusque per ima cucurrit Ossa tremor — AEn. 2.

V. 891. All his Joynts relax'd ; Illi solvuntur frigore membra . AEn. 12.

Relax'd , loosen'd : Of Relaxare , Lat.

V. 895. He inward Silence broke ; He thus reason'd with himself , discours'd with his own Thoughts , inwardly in his Mind .

V. 901. To Death devote ; Made liable to Death , given up and destin'd to Destruction . Pesti devota futurae . AEn. 1.

V. 914. The Link of Nature drawn ; The natural Affection by which I am link'd to thee , who art the dearest , tenderest part of my own self , Flesh of my Flesh , &c. Link , of Lien and Lier , Fr. to bind together .

V. 917. So having said ; So having said to himself , so having thought and considered in his Mind , as at V. 895.

V. 922. Who thus hath dar'd ; Misprinted for , Hast dared .

V. 924. Sacred to Abstin●nce ; Set apart and secluded from use , Dedicated to forbearance . Abstinentia , Lat. forbearance . Arbor erat Luci medio , in penetralibus umbris , Sacra comam , & nullos morsu violanda per annos , Quam Pater omnipotens , fertur , cum conderet orbem , Perpetuae sacrasse fami — Imitated from AEn . 7. Laurus erat tecti medio , &c.

V. 925. Under Bann to touch ; Under Command and Injunction , or under a Curse . not to touch it . Ban , Fr. for a Proclamation , Command , or Edict , solemnly publish'd : Or Bann is of the Belg. Bannen , to curse ; in the Fol. Edition , it is misprinted , Bane . See V. 663.

V. 934. Inducement strong ; Powerful Perswasion . Inducement , of Inducere , Lat. to move or perswade . Most probable it is , that Adam had hopes of attaining to a higher degree of Life and Knowledge , and that the Temptation attack'd him on that side , as well as his weaker Eve ; for most Interpreters supposed that meant of him by way of Rebuke : Job 28. 28. And unto the man he said , Behold the fear of the Lord , that is wisdom ; and to depart from evil , is understanding .

V. 943. With us must fail dependent , &c. Sharing in our Welfare , or Woe , depending on our Condition , as being made our Servants , and thence subject to Vanity , as the whole Creation is by St. Paul described , Groaning and travelling in pain together until now , Rom. 8. 20 , 21 , 22. Even as we our selves groan within our selves , waiting for the adoption , to wit , the redemption of our body , v. 23. Dependent , Dependens , Lat. subject to , of Dependere , Lat. to rely upon .

V. 954. If Death consort with thee ; If Death must be thy Portion , thy Lot , of Consors , Lat. a like , a Companion : Cui communis sors est .

V. 963. Ingaging me to emulate ; Obliging me to imitate this high Example of thy Love . AEmulari , Lat. to endeavour to be like .

V. 977. Death menac'd would ensue ; Could I think Death , wherewith we are threaten'd , would follow upon our Eating , would certainly overtake us . Menac'd , of Menacer , Fr. of Minari , Lat. to threaten . Ensue , Ensuyvre , Fr. Insequi , Lat. to persue , to follow after .

V. 980. Die deserted ; Die alone , forsaken , and forlorn . Desertus , Lat. Deserere , to forsake . Pernicious , Bo. I. Vers. 282.

V. 989. Fear of Death deliver to the Winds ; Throw away , and despise , this vain fear of Death . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Nec ferre videt sua gaudia ventos . AEn. 10. — Tristitiam & metus Tradas protervis in mare Creticum Portare ventis . Hor. Carm. 1. Od. 26.

V. 998. Not deceiv'd ; According to the Historical Relation of Moses , he did not plead for himself , that he was deceiv'd , ( the Excuse of Eve cheated by the Serpent , ) but rather inticed and perswaded by her : The woman whom thou gavest to be with me , she gave me of the tree , and I did eat , Gen. 3. 12. Whence St. Paul , Adam was not deceived , but the woman being deceived was in the transgression , 1 Tim. 2. 14.

V. 999. Overcome with Female Charm . Credendum est illum virum suae faeminae , uni unum , hominem homini , conjugem conjugi , ad Dei legem transgrediendam , non tanquam verum loquenti credidisse seductum , sed sociali necessitudine paruisse . Aug. l. 11. de Genes. ad litt . c. 42. Which the holy Page styles , Harkening unto the voice of his wife , Gen. 3. 17. Improbe Amor ! quid non mortalia pectora cogis ? AEn. 4.

V. 1003. At compleating of the Mortal Sin Original ; For till Adam had transgress'd by eating the Forbidden Fruit , the Original Sin , that infected all the Nations of his Posterity , was not accomplish'd : See V. 782. Original , Bo. VI. V. 511. Compleating , of Complere , Lat. to fulfil . Mortal , Mortalis , Lat. deadly , of Mors , Death .

V. 1005. Nor Eve to iterate , &c. Nor Eve to repeat her Transgression : Of Iterare , Lat. to do over again . So Horace : Cras ingens iterabimus aequor . Carm. l. 1. Od. 7.

V. 1008. As with new Wine intoxicated ; As if disorder'd by new Wine . Intoxicated , of Intossicare , Ital. to Poison ; Tossico , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Poison , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Bow , because barbarous Encmies used to poison their Arrows ; at last Toxicum made Lat. was used to signifie any sort of Poison , many of which , as Phitra , &c. did disturb Men's Minds , and made 'em mad . Operation , Bo. VIII . V. 323. Display'd , Bo. II. V. 10.

V. 1013. Carnal Desire enflaming ; Blowing the Desires of the Flesh into a Flame . Carnalis , Lat. fleshly , of Caro , Lat. Flesh.

V. 1014. Lascivious Eyes ; Wanton Looks , Eyes full of Lust. Lascivus & Lasciviosus , Lat. lustful . Dalliance , Bo. IV. V. 338.

V. 1017. Exact of Taste , and Elegant ; Well skill'd and curious in thy Taste . Exact , Bo. VIII . V. 539. Elegant , Elegans , Lat. Choice , of Eligere , Lat. to pick and choose . Ut in epularum apparatu à magnificentiâ recedens , non se parcum solum , sed etiam elegantem videri volet , eliget quibus ut atur . Cice. de Orat. Sapience , Bo. VII . V. 193. of Sapere , Lat. to taste , to distinguish , thence to be wise , to know .

V. 1020. Savour we apply and Palate call judicious ; We use Taste in many Senses , and apply Judgment to the Palate : Palatum sagax in gustu . Plaut. Hic planè nihil sapit . Cic. is an unfavory Fellow , a Fool. Nec enim sequitur , ut cui cor sapiat , ei non sapiat Palatus . Cic. de Fin. Savour , Sapor , Lat. Tincam multa ridiculè dicentem , Granius obruerat nescio quo sapore vernaculo . Cic. de Cla. Orat. So we say , This savours of Atheism , &c. Judicious , of Judicium , Lat. Judgment ; so a Man is said to be a good Judge of Wine that has a good Palate , Palatus , or Palatum , Lat. the Roof of the Mouth . Purveyed , Provided , of Pourveoir , Fr. Providere , Lat.

V. 1024. True Relish tasting ; Did not understand Taste in its heigth and perfection . Relish , of Relecher , Fr. to lick over again , as Hauts Gousts entice us to do .

V. 1036. Darted Contagious Fire ; Shot forth Infectious Fire . Darted , of Darder , Fr. to fling a Dart. Contagiosus , Lat. Infectious .

V. 1040. Pansies , Violets , and Asphodel , &c. Pansies , of Pensée , Fr. Viola Flammea , of Tricolor , called a Paunsie , or a Fancy . Violets , Violette , Fr. Viola , Lat. Asp●odel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Daffodil . Hyacinth , Hyacinthus , a Flower that sprang out of the Blood of a lovely Boy , the Darling of Apollo , slain by him by mischance . See Bo. IV. V. 301.

V. 1047. That with exhilerating Vapour bland ; As soon as that deceitful Fruit , whose soft and pleasing Fume had fed their Fancies , and play'd about their Animal Spirits , had lost its force , and having misled their Minds , was now spent and evaporated . Exhilerating , of Exhilerare , Lat. to delight , to refresh . Bland , Bo. V. vers. 5. Exhaled , of Exhalare , Lat. to breath out .

V. 1050. With Conscious Dreams encumbred ; Loaded and perplexed with guilty Dreams , such as arose from an inward sense of their Transgression . Encumbred , of the Fr. Encombrer , or Ital. Ingombrare , to vex , disturb , of the Ger. Kummern , to molest .

V. 1053. Soon found their Eyes how open'd ; Not as the Serpent had promised 'em , To be as Gods , Gen. 3. 5. but to be less than Men , such as they were while Innocent , They were naked before , and were not ashamed , Gen. 2. 25. Non quod eis sua nuditas esset incognita , sed turpis nondum erat , quia nondum libido membra illa praeter arbitrium commovebat : Nondum ad hominis inobedientiam redarguendam , suâ inobedientiâ caro quodammodo Testimonium perhibebat . Aug. l. 4. c. 17. de Civit. Dei.

V. 1058. Naked left to guilty Shame ; Stript of their Innocence and Virtue , the just Assurance of themselves , and Original Uprightness ; they were left naked and open to dishonest Shame , the Son of Guilt : He cover'd 'em indeed , but 't was with Confusion , a wretched Robe , that laid 'em much more open ; to which St. Paul seems to allude , What fruit had ye then in those things , whereof ye are now ashamed ? Rom. 6. 21.

V. 1060. The Danite strong Herculean Samson ; He was the Son of Manoah of Zorah , of the Tribe of Dan , thence named the Danite , Judg. 13. 2. Herculean , Herculeus , Lat. as strong as Hercules the mighty Hero , celebrated by all the Poets for his Prowess and famous Labours , Son of Alemena and Jupiter , who assumed the shape of her Husband Amphytrio .

V. 1061. Of Philistean Dalilah ; From the Lap of the Harlot Dalilah , a Daughter of the Philistines , Judg. 16. 4.

V. 1062. Shorn of his Strength ; Bereaved of all his Strength by being shorn , for he was a Nazarite from his Mother's Womb according to the command of the Angel , Judg. 13. 5 , 16 , 19. Destitute , Destitutus , Lat. deprived of , forsaken .

V. 1078. Of foul Concupiscence ; Of base , vile Lust : Concupiscentia , Lat. a covetous , disorderly Desire .

V. 1087. Their Umbrage ; Their Shadows : Of Umbrage , Fr. Umbra , Lat. a Shade .

V. 1092. May from the present ; Misprinted , for the present .

V. 1097 This new-comer Shame ; The disobedience of the Flesh , became no small part of the shameful Punishment of their disobeying their Maker . Ut paenâ reciprocâ inobedientia plecteretur , extitit in motu corporis quaedam impudens novitas & fecit attentos , reddidit confusos . Aug. de Civit. Dei , l. 14. c. 17.

V. 1103. In Malaber or Decan ; Malabria is a vast Peninsula or Promontory of the East-Indies , lying between the Indian Sea West , and the Gulph of Bengala or Ganges to the East , of which Decan is a considerable Kingdom and Boundary .

V. 1104. Braunching so broad ; Of these Indian Fig-trees , Sir Walter Rawleigh tells us , he saw many thousands in the West-Indies , in a Valley near Paria , after they have shot up 20 or 30 Foot high , having no Twig in the Stem , they spread a large Top , out of which there issueth a a Gummy substance , which hanging down like a Cord , in some Months time reaches the Ground and there Rooting , grows speedily up into a Tree , producing others in like manner ; Daughters , as our Poet says , that grow about the Mother-shade , not renowned for Fruit , which is no bigger than a great Pea : Hist. of the World , Bo. 1. ch. 4. A Pillar'd Shade , a cool Shade , supported by many Trees that stand by one another like rows of Pillars . Latitudo foliorum Peltae effigiem Amazoniae habet . Plin. l. 12. c. 5. Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis . AEn. 1.

V. 1110. At Loop-holes cut ; At Passages cut through the thick Wood. Loop-hole , of the Dut. Loopen , Holes to run out at .

V. 1111. Broad as Amazonian Targe ; As large as an Amazonian Shield . The Amazons had their Name of the Privative 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Breast , because they burnt off their right Breasts , the better to draw their Bow : They inhabited the North part of the Lesser Asia , near the Euxine Sea , where they built a famous City Themiscyra on the Banks of the River Thermodoon . Quales Threiciae , cum flumina Thermodoontis Pulsant & pictis bellantur Amazones armis . AEn. 11.

Targe , a Shield , of Tergum , Lat. a Hide , a principal part of it . — Clypeum tot ferri terga , tot aeris Cum pellis toties obeat circumdata tauri . AEn. 10.

V. 1116. Columbus found th' American . Columbus , by Birth a Genoese , made the first Discovery of America , Anno 1492. American , an Inhabitant of America , the fourth part of the World greater than the other three , named of Americus Vespucius , a Florentine , who seven years after Columbus , compleated the discovery of that vast Continent .

V. 1117. With feather'd Cincture ; With a Covering of Feathers girt about their Waste . Cinctura , Lat. a Girdle : Not only the wild and naked Americans , but the Gymnosophists , that had their name from Nakedness , who studied Philosophy , in the vast Solitudes of India , veiled their Wastes , as do every where the most barbarous Nations , confessing tacitly themselves the Descendents of a finful and ashamed Adam . Turbulent , Stormy , Turbulentus , Lat. Contentious .

V. 1133. Speech intermitted ; His discontinued Discourse . Intermissus , Lat. left off , broken off : Bo. II. v. 463.

V. 1145. Imput'st thou that to my Default ? Lay'st thou the Fault on me ? Imputare , Lat. to blame , to charge with . Default , Fr● a failing ; a fault .

V. 1160. Fix'd in thy Dissent ; Resolure in thy Refusal , determinate in thy Denial , Dissent , Dissensus , Lat. a denial , a disagreeing .

V. 1185. If Evil thence ensue . — Nihil est audacius illis Deprensis ; iram atque animos à crimine sumunt . Juv. Sat. 6.

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK . X.

V. 1. THe Hainous , &c. The hateful and despightful Deed , for Satan out of Hatred and Revenge on God , was push'd upon this direful attempt against Man , his new Favorite . Hainous , Haineux , Fr. hateful ; Of Haine , Fr. hatred .

V. 16. Manyfold in Sin ; Interpreters give us Eight sorts of Sins , contain'd in , or springing from Adam's first Transgression . First , That of Pride , in desiring to be like God in Knowledge , according to Eccles. 10. 13. For Pride is the beginning of Sin : The Second , An inordinate Affection and immoderate Love of his Wife : Thirdly . A wicked curiosity to try the hidden Virtue of the forbidden Tree : Fourthly , A doubting whether the Sentence , That in the day he should eat thereof he should surely die , were absolute , or only comminatory and deterring , because not immediately executed on Eve : Fifthly , That he thought it a small Fault , as his excuse seem'd to infer , The Woman which thou gavest me , gave me of the Fruit , and I did eat : Sixthly , That he was moved thereunto by his low sensual Appetite , seeing the goodliness of the Tree , that it was good for food , and pleasant to the eye : The Seventh was the Sin of Disobedience , in contrarying Gods positive Command , As by one mans disobedience , &c. Rom. 5. 19. The Eighth Offence , or its highest Aggravation , was , his wicked excuse , laying the fault at Gods Door , The Woman that thou gavest me , &c. Gen. 3. 12.

V. 25. Violated not their Bliss ; Yet their fad concern going no farther than to Compassion , did not interrupt or hazard their Happiness .

V. 45. With lightest moment of impulse ; Or touch with the least motive that might incline his Freewill , to his own election left in even balance : Moment , Momentum , Lat. weight . Id est maximi momenti & ponderis , Cic.

Impulse , Bo. III. V. 120.

V. 56. Vicegerent ; Bo. V. V. 609. To thee I have transferr'd all Judgment : For the Father judgeth no man , but hath committed all judgment to the Son , John 5. 22.

V. 59. Mercy collegue with Justice ; That Mercy should go hand in hand with Justice , and have equal sway . Collega , Lat. a Companion and sharer in Office and Power .

V. 62. Destin'd Man , to Judge Man fall'n : And hath given him Authority to execute Judgment also , because he is the Son of Man , St. John 5. 27.

V. 83. Convict by Flight ; Owning himself Guilty by withdrawing himself from Trial. Proved Guilty by the Confession of his flight , a strong Presumption of Guilt in our Law . Convict , Convictus , Lat. cast , prov'd Guilty .

V. 84. Conviction to the Serpent , &c. No proof is needful against the Serpent , compel'd by Satan to be the ignorant Instrument of his Malice against Mankind , now mute and unable to answer for himself . Convictio , Lat. a proving Guilty .

V. 86. Collateral Glory ; Bo. VIII . V. 426. in which he sate at his Fathers right Hand . Ministrant , as Ministring , Bo. VI. V. 167.

V. 92. The Sun in Western Cadence low from Neon ; Now was the Sun from his Mid-Day heighth , fall'n low declining in the West , his setting place ▪ Cadence , Fr. falling ; Of Cadere , Lat. to fall .

V. 95. And usher in the Evening cool : In the cool of the day , Gen. 3. 3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the Original , by Symmachus , word for word , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , In the Breath of the Day ; by Aquila , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , In the Wind of the Day ; by Theodotion , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , In the Breath that refreshes the Day . Egypt , where the Hebrews dwelt , and Canaan , the Promised Land where they were to dwell , were seated on the Sea , bounded on the West by the Mediterranean , from whence cooling Gales , with their gentle Breaths , used to refresh the Evening , which the Jews styled , The Air or Breath of the Day .

V. 96. Mild Judge and Intercessor both ; Our Saviour , the meek Judge , and earnest obtainer of our Pardon . Mild , Mitis , Lat. meek , gentle . Intercessor , Bo. 3. v. 219.

V. 98. The Voice of God by soft Winds brought to their Ears . And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the Garden , Gen. 3. 8. Which words well considered , our Author has , with great Judgment , followed those , who interpret this Voice to have been a gentle and soft one , like that small still Voice heard by Elijah on Mount Horeb , when God appeared to him . 1 King . 19. 12. Not Ingentem quendam terrificumque sonitum ac fragorem , quo Deus sese Adamo representavit formidabilem & horribilem , ac velut ira tumentem ruentemque , &c. as Pererius is of Opinion . Besides , the Son of God is often styled , The Voice and the Word of his Father , and is said to Walk ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , after the manner of Men , ) in the Garden : Haec ergo fuere praeludia Humanitatis assumendae , atque futurae incarnationis : At which our Poet hints , V. 73.

V. 99. While Day declin'd ; While the Day with the Sun was drawing down . Declined , Bo. 4. v. 792.

V. 100. From his Presence hid themselves ; Not , says Irenaeus , as if they thought they could conceal themselves from God's all-seeing Eye , but ashamed and confounded by offending him , and terrified by their guilty Conscience , they durst not presume to appear before his Infinite Purity : Lib. 3. c. 27. Adv. Haere .

V. 103. Where art thou Adam ? Gen. 3. 9. Where , not in relation to the Place , but thy Condition ? Where is thy just and usual Confidence ? Thy fear to approach me , is a confession of thy fault , thy Hiding-place discovers thy Transgression . Ubi ergo es ? Non in quo loco quaero , sed in quo statu , quo te deduxerunt peccata tua , ut fugias Deum tuum , quem antè quaerebas ? Ambros. lib. de Parad. c. 14. Whom our Author has imitated , Wont with joy to meet , &c.

V. 106. Where obvious Duty erewhile , &c. Where forward Duty , heretofore was used to shew it self unask'd . Obvious , Bo. 6. v. 69.

V. 107. Or come I less conspicuous ; Or come I less remarkable . Conspicuous , Bo. 6. v. 299. Detains , with-holds , of Detinere , Lat. to keep back .

V. 117. Afraid , being naked , hid my self , Gen. 3. 10. Mistaken Adam , or as yet unrepenting , assigns , not his Sin , but the ill consequence of it , his Shame , as the cause and occasion of his guilty Fear .

V. 118. Without Revile ; Without Reproach , without any Invective , to Revile , to Reproach , of the Lat. Re , an Auctive Particle , and Vilis , Lat. base .

V. 122. Hast thou eaten of the Tree ? Gen. 3. 11.

V. 125. In Evil strait ; In a sad and distressed condition ; in a hard state , and sad circumstances , I stand . Strait , Fr. Estroit , Ital. Stretto , both of the Lat. Strictus , bound up , or hemm'd in , and beset on all sides ; so , In augustias compellere , Lat. to bring one to a hard pass , that he knows not which way to turn himself .

V. 128. Or to accuse the Partner of my Life ; As St. Bernard . O Perversitas , paenam pro eâ suscipere refugis , & culpam admittere non recusasti ? Perniciosè misericors fuisti , ubi severus esse debebas : Sed perniciosius crudelis fuisti , uhi misericordiam impendere debebas . Nunquam enim propter alium peccari debet , quod est justitiae ; libenter tamen aliena peccata portare decet , quod est misericordiae .

V. 131. Strict Necessity subdues me , &c. But cruel and unavoidable Necessity does overpower me ; and this dismal Calamity compels and forces me , least on my Head both all the Sin , and Punishment , how intollerable soever , should thrown at once oppress me . Strict , Strictus , Lat. sharp , severe . Subdues , Subdere , Lat. to overcome . Calamitous , Calamitosous , Lat. miserable . Constraint , force , of Contraindre , Fr. of Constingere , Lat. to bind . Devolv'd , Devolutus , Lat. of Devolvere , to rowl down upon . Insupportable , Fr. not to be born , of In , Sub , and Portare , Lat. Detect , Detegere , Lat. to discover .

V. 140. That from her hand I could suspect no ill ; What our Author supposes Adam to have said in the three preceeding and two subsequent Verses to this , is the genuine Consequence , and general Exposition of all Interpreters on Gen. 3. 12. Mulier quam dedisti mihi sociam , ipsa mihi dedit de ligno , & comedi , obliquè Adam Dominum tangens , quod ipse peccati eorum auctor extiterit , qui mulierem fecit ; sic ergo reatum suum dum defendere molitur addidit ut culpa atrocior discussa fieret , quam fuerat perpetrata . Greg. l. 22. c. 13. Moral .

V. 144. The Sov'ran Presence ; GOD , the Sovereign Lord of all , loftily express'd .

V. 145. Was she thy God ? &c. Sociam quidem mulierem dederat ei Deus , sed non ut propter eam , Deum ipsum relinqueret ; comedit ergo , quia mulier ei praebui● ; at cum esset caput , non obedire , sed imperare , sed arguere , sed docere debuerat . Mersen , com . in Gen. c. 3. v. 13. See Bo. 8. v. 570 , to v. 578.

V. 158. Which thou hast done ? Gen. 3. 13.

V. 161. Loquaeious ; Talkative : Of Loquax , and Loquacitas , Lat. given to talk .

V. 162. The Serpent me beguiled , Gen. 3. 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Hic Serpens , quem nempe creasti ; as Mercen . This Serpent , one of thy Creatures ; an Accusation of another , but no Excuse of her self . Superbia quaerit in alium referre , quod perperam fecit : Superbia mulieris in serpentem , superbia viri in mulierem . Aug. l. 14. c. 14. de Civit. Dei . Hujus erroris Ramum in gevere humano , ex illà nunc usque radice pertrahi , ut quod malè agitur , adhuc p●jus etiam defendatur . Grego . in Job 3.

V. 165. Serpent thô Brute , &c. Or the Serpent void of Reason , and incapable of laying the blame on Satan , who used him as the instrument of his malicious Design on Man , thereby corrupted and defiled against the course of his Creation . Venomous Serpents , as other wild and dangerous Creatures , were all innoxious and harmless to Mankind before their Fall and Fault ; but the wily Serpent , here mentioned , was by the Devil made dangerous and destructive to Eve , as the Organ of his Temptation , even before her failure , therefore well censured as Polluted and Profaned , and devious from the true intent of his Creation . To Transferr , Transferre , Lat. to lay upon , Culpam transferre . Polluted , Pollutus , Lat. defiled .

V. 169. Accurs'd as vitiated in Nature ; Accurs'd as corrupted in Nature , as having corrupted and depraved his natural Innocency , made to obey , not to beguile Mankind ; Rebel against the Universal Command given Adam over the Creation , Gen. 1. 28. and Traitor against Nature's great Universal Lord . If GOD , in the Deluge , destroyed the Beasts , and the Creeping Things , and the Fowls of the Air , ( who had obeyed the Laws of their Creation , ) with vitiated Mankind , Gen. 6. 7. most justly might he lay his Curse on the Serpent , depraved and despoiled of his Native Gooduess , and Harmlesness , and made instrumental ( thô ignorantly ) in compleating Satan's Malice by Mankind on the Almighty . Vitiated , Vitiatus , Lat. corrupted .

V. 171. Nor alter'd his Offence ; Whether it were a mere Serpent , or Satan concealed in him , that tempted Man , it alter'd not the nature of his Offence , in violating the Forbidden Tree .

V. 177. Upon thy Belly groveling , &c. Gen. 3. 14. Upon thy belly shalt thou go , and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life . Which , tho natural to the Serpent , was converted into his Curse , Punishment , and Reproach : As the Rainbow , naturally happening , and often seen , doubtless , before the Deluge , is by God said to have been set in the Clouds , as the Signal and Manifestation of his Mercy , Gen. 9. 13. Sciendum igitur est , maledicta illa serpentis , simpliciter loquendo , ei fuisse naturalia : Quodammodo tamen post illam tentationem & peccatum primorum hominum fuisse ei tanquam paenas & supplicium ; non quidem habito ad serpentem respectu , qui nullam ex illis paenam sensit , sed habito respectu ad hominem : Nam quae antea fuerant serpenti naturalia , post peccatum , eidem fuere apud homines , ad magnum dedecus , opprobrium , odium & execrationem : Qui enim antea non fuisset homini proper ista invisus & execrabilis , post peccatum infamis , exosus , & abominabilis extitit . Pere . in Gen. 3. Groveling , Bo. 1. v. 280.

V. 180. I will put Enmity ; The Universal Antipathy between Mankind and Serpents , seems a particular Instance of some part of the Curse , that light directly on this polluted and vitiated Creature , there being no Reluctance of Nature so general , and for which so sad and severe a Reason may be given , as that of our Original Ruine and Seduction ; for to think we were Created with this natural Hatred and Aversion , which was laid asleep and restrain'd till the first Transgression , rous'd and awaken'd it into its furious Activity , is meer Imagination . Enmity , the contraction of Inimicitia , Lat. Hatred .

V. 181. Her Seed shall bruise thy Head , &c. Gen. 3. 15. In Mysterious Terms , as at V. 173. meant of Satan the Old Serpent : Bruise , of Briser , Fr. to break .

183. Verified when Jesus Son of Mary , second Eve ; Then made good , and proved true , when our Saviour Jesus Christ , Son of the Virgin Mary , the second Eve , Mother of all , that shall by her miraculous bringing forth the Son of God , become Heirs and Inheritors of Everlasting Life , as the Posterity of the first inherited from her , only this mortal and decayed Being . Jesus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of the Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to save ; For he shall save his people from their sins , Matth. 1. 21. Verified , of Verificare , Lat. Verum facere , to prove true .

V. 184. Saw Satan fall like Lightning ; Luke 10. 18. And he said unto them , I beheld Satan as lightning fall from Heaven . Prince of the Air , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , The Prince of the Power of the Air , Ephes. 2. 2.

V. 186. Spoiled Principalities and Powers , triumph'd in open shew ; Exactly agreeing with Colos. 2. 15.

V. 188. Captivity led Captive . Thou hast ascended on high , thou hast led captivity captive , Psal. 68. 18. applied to our Saviour by his Apostle St. Paul , Eph. 4. 8.

V. 189. The Air the Realm it self of Satan . Now is the judgment of this world : now shall the Prince of this world be cast out , John 12. 31. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds , &c 2 Cor. 4. 4. In both places understood of Satan , exercising his Usurp'd Dominion over this Inferior AErial World . Usurp'd , Usurpatus , Lat. seized against Right , and Reason .

V. 190. Shall tread at last under our Feet . For he must reign , till he hath put all enemies under his feet , 1 Cor. 15. 25. From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool , Heb. 10. 13. The God of Peace shall tread down Satan under your feet , Rom. 16. 20.

V. 193. Thy Sorrow by thy Conception ; According to the best Exposition of Gen. 3. 16. the Pains and Pangs of Child-bearing , are by common Experience known to be so acute , that our Saviour by them was pleased to Typifie the great Tribulations , Persecutions and Martyrdoms of his Apostles and Followers ; A woman , when she is in travail , hath sorrow , because her hour is come , John 16. 21. Nor does all the trouble of that soft Sex consist in bringing forth , but much also in bearing the burden so many Months ; as Juvenal : — Nam si distendere vellet Et vexare uterum pueris salientibus . Sat. 6.

From all which , Womankind had most certainly been exempted , if Sin had not introduced 'em , as its After-birth . In thy Conception , by thy Conceiving : Conceptio , Lat. of Concipere , Lat. to Conceive , or be with Child .

V. 196. To thy Husband's will , thine shall submit , &c. The subjection of Eve to Adam was natural , even in Innocency , and before her Transgression , as made of him , and for him , V. 149. and in other places ; but here it is inflicted on her and the whole Sex as a Punishment , not gentle , easie , and uncontested , as Originally it would have been , but uncasie and constrained , and often exacted with too high a hand , Proud and Imperious .

V. 198. Because thou hast harken'd , &c. Gen. 3. 17 , 18 , 19.

V. 203. Thorns also , and Thistles ; Grandia saepe quibus mandavimus hordea sulcis , Infelix lolium , & steriles dominantur avenae . Pro molli violâ , pro purpureo Narcisso , Carduus , & spinis surgit paliurus acutis . Ecl. 5.

V. 205. In the sweat of thy Face ; — Pater ipse colendi Haud facilem esse viam voluit , primusque per artem Movit agros , curis acuens mortalia corda Nec torpere gravi passus sua regna veterno . Geor. 1.

V. 210. Th' instant stroke of Death , &c. Deferr'd the immediate Execution of Death , the Punishment denounced against them on the day of their Transgression . Instant , Instans , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. immediate , that should have been presently inflicted by God's Justice , if not mitigated by his Mercy , in order to their Repentance and Pardon , Gen. 2. 17. Denounc'd , Bo. 2. v. 106.

V. 214. The form of a Servant , &c. But made himself of no reputation ; and took upon him the form of a servant , Phil. 2. 7. As when he wash'd his servants feet , John 13. from v. 4 , to v. ●● . Disdain'd , Desdaigner , Fr. Dedignari , Lat. to refuse , to be too proud for● Assume , Assumere , Lat. to take upon him .

V. 216. As Father of his Family ; He provided Food for his offending Children , Thou shale eat the herb of the field , Gen. 3. 18. and Rayment , The Lord God made coats of skins , and cloathed them , Ibid. v. 21. Not only to conceal the Reproach , but to cover and cure the Inconvenience of their Nakedness , against the Air that now must suffer change .

V. 217. With Skins of Beasts , or slain ; Interpreters torment the Text , Gen. 3. 21. with their curious Enquiries , Who flew the Beasts ? Who flay'd 'em ? Quid ergo , nunquid Dominus Deus sutor aut Pellifex erat , & impensâ artis operâ tunicas fecit pelliceas ? Fecit utique tunicas pelliceas , quia sic praesens testatur scriptura : non tamen cogit nos confiteri , quod eo modo quem rideant , sed eo modo quem flere debeant omnes tunicati , fecerit illas , fecit enim , id est , faciendi necessitatem illis imposuit . Rupert . 1. 3. c. 27. de Trinit. The cold inclement Air , now changed by pinching Frosts , forc'd our first Parents to provide more substantial Covertures than Fig-leaves , to guard their naked Bodies ; but with Skins of Beasts , how slain ? By their own fierce Antipathies , as our Author observes : — But Discord first Daughter of Sin , among th' Irrational Death introduc'd , through fierce Antipathy . Of this Book , V. 707.

That the Skins of Beasts were the Primitive Cloathing of Mankind , and the first intention of their being slaughter'd by 'em , Plato testifies in his Protag . So Lucretius : Pellibus & spoliis corpus vestire ferarum . Lib. 5. Curia , praet●xto quae nunc nitet alta senatu , Pellitos habuit , rustica corda , Patres . Propert.

So Virgil describes some of his ancient Warriours : Cui pellis latos humeros erepta juvenca Pugnatori operit ; caput ingens oris hiatus Et malae texere lupi , cum dentibus albis . AEn. 11.

V. 218. Or as the Snake , &c. Mercennus tells us , Jonathan the Caldee Paraphrast was of Opinion , that the Protoplasts first cloathed themselves with Serpents Skins , which they naturally cast ; but certainly , the sense of their Sin , ( wrought by the Temptation of that subtle Animal , ) which introduced the necessity of those dreadful Disguises , must have given them the utmost horror and detestation for that Creature , so as not to cover their Nakedness with any thing borrow'd from the occasion of their Crime . Our Author better supposes , there may be some Creatures that cast their Skins as well as Snakes ; of whose manner of putting off his old Cloaths , read Plin. lib. 8. c. 27. Cum positis n●vus exuviis , nitidusque juventâ Volvitur . Georg. 3. Annosae pellem posuere senectae . Met. 7.

V. 225. Reassum'd ; Taken again into , of Reassumere , Lat. Appeas'd , Appaisè , Fr. pacified , reconciled .

V. 229. E're thus was sin'd and judg'd ; Before Man had thus sin'd , and God thus sentenc'd him : Two Impersonals . Recounted , of Raconter , Fr. Racontare , Ital. to report , relate .

V. 231. In Counterview ; Over-against one another , gazing on one another : Of Countre , Fr. Contra , Fr. V●ne , Fr. Visus , Lat. sight . Belching , Bo. 1. v. 671. Outrageous , Bo. 2. v. 436.

V. 233. The Fiend ; The Devil : Of the Teut. Feind , or Viant , an Enemy , or the Sax. Fandian , to tempt , the Tempter of Mankind .

V. 241. By his Avengers ; By his Perusers , those that take Vengeance on him : Of the Fr. Vengeur , a Revenger .

V. 246. Some connatural force , &c. Or some strange Power , which by Nature does so influence and affect Things of like kind , as to be able at the widest distance to bring 'em together with a secret force of Friendship , by ways most unaccountable : A description of Powerful Instinct . Connaturalis , Lat. natural to . Sympathy , Bo. 4. v. 465. Amity , Amitie , Fr. the contraction of Amicitia , Lat. Friendship , Love , Kindness . Conveyance , of Convehere , Lat. to carry , to remove .

V. 250. Thou my Shade inseparable ; Thou my constant Companion , must like my Shadow attend me , where e'er I move , for Death from Sin no Pow'r can separate : Death is the Associate and Salary of Sin , The Wages of Sin is Death . Inseparabilis , Lat. that cannot be parted , of Separare , Lat. to divide .

V. 261. For Interc●●●se or Transmigration ; In their passage to and fro , or setling there our new Abode . Transmigratio , Lat. a removing .

V. 203. Attraction and Instinct ; So strongly drawn by this strange new-felt Power , and Force irresistible . Attraction , Bo. 4. v. 492. Instinct , Instinctus , Lat. the unaccountable bent of Nature , the Propensity of all Things towards the accomplishment of their End , by Cicero often styled , Divinus Instinctus .

V. 264. The meager Shadow ; Death , that lean and empty Apparition , thin like a Shadow . Meager , of Maigre , Fr. lean .

V. 266. Nor err the way ; Nor miss my way . Err , of Errare , Lat. to mistake .

V. 268. Such a scent I draw of Carnage ; I draw in so strong a smell of Slaughter . Scent , smell , à Sentiendo , Lat. Carnage , Fr. murder , killing , &c.

V. 272. He snuff'd the smell of Mortal Change ; He drew in the scent of all Things changing to decay . Snuff'd , of the Ger. Snoeven , to draw breath through ones Nose , seeming to be made of the sound .

V. 274. Of ravenous Fowl ; Vultures . Ravenous , greedy , voracious , of Ravineux , Fr. of R●pina , Lat. violence . See Bo. 3. v. 431. League , Bo. 2. v. 486. Lur'd , Bo. 3. v. 664.

V. 277. Of living Carcasses ; Of Bodies which , thô yet alive , will suddenly be slain ; or by the smell ( strong enough ) from the multitudes of Men pent up in close Incampments . Carcasses , of the Fr. Carqu●sse , Quasi Caro cassa , Flesh corrupted .

V. 279. So sented the grim Feature ; So did gastly Death , that ill-favour'd Figure , draw in the smell of things corruptible on Earth . Grim , Bo. 1. v. 396. Feature , the figure and shape of the Face , of Faiture , Fr. Factura , Lat. the make of the Face .

V. 280. Into the murkie Air ; Turn'd up his Nose into the infected Air. Murkie , seems to come of the Fr. Mucqueux , musty ; Spencer calls it , Mirksome Air : F. Q. C. 5. St. 28. Death is said to discover the Mortal Change on Earth , by drawing in the alter'd Air , degenerating from its sirst Purity , an Element soon infected , and when so Epidemically dangerous . Patu●is captavit naribus Auras . Geo. 1.

V. 281. Sagacious of his Quarry , &c. Winding his Game at so vast a distance , as Hell is from this Habitable World . Sagacious , of Sagax , Lat. quick of sent . Sagire enim , sentire acutè est : ex quo sagaces dicti Canes . Cice. de Divinat . l. 4. A fit comparison for the Chief Hell-hound . Quarry , Game , Prey , of the Fr. Querir , to seek for , to hunt out .

V. 284. Flew divers ; Divers ways , separately : Diversus , Lat.

V. 286. Solid or Slimy ; Firm , or like to grow so , by reason of its slimy Consistence . Solidus , Lat. firm . Slime , Schleimig , Teut. tough , viscous , of the Lat. Limus , Mud.

V. 288. Shoaling towards the Mouth ; Heaping it up towards Hell Gates . Shoaling , of Shole , Sceole , Sax. a multitude .

V. 289. Two Polar Winds blowing adverse ; Like two contrary Winds , blowing from the World 's opposite Poles ( North and South ) upon the frozen Sea , raise and drive together mighty Mountains of Ice ; a Comparison not inferior to Virgil's : — Magno discordes aethere venti Praelia ceu tollunt , animis & viribus aequis : Non ipsi inter se , non nubila , non mare cedit : Anceps pugna diu , stant obnixi omnia contra . AEn. 10.

Polar , Polaris , Lat. belonging to the Pole , Polus , Lat. Bo. 5. v. 269. Adverse , Adversus , Lat. against , opposite .

V. 290. The Cronian Sea ; The Northern Frozen Sea : Mare concretum sive glaciale , Mare Scythium & Cronium : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for Saturn , as if affected by his cold frozen Influence .

V. 292. Beyond Petsora Eastward ; Petzora , or Petzorcke , the most North-East Province of Muscovy , towards the frozen Ocean , through which divers have attempted to find this im●gined way to China , choak'd up by vast Mountains of Ice , among which the Adventurers have perish'd .

V. 293. Catbaian Coast ; Cathaie , Catay or Catio , is a Province of Tartary , bounded on the North with the frozen Scythian Sea , on the South with China , from whence to Cambalu its chief City , where the Great Cham used to reside , a vast Trade is driven by a mighty confluence of Merchants and Merchandises of all sorts , insomuch that Ten thousand Carts are reported to come thither yearly laden with Silks .

V. 294. Death with his Mace petrific , &c. Death with his Mace that turns all things into Stone , as with a Trident , kneaded and wrought the assembled Slime into a Consistence , grown cold and dry ; and made it as firm and fast , as is the Island Delos now , that on●e ●●oated uncertain . Aggregated Soyl , the slimy Materials they had heaped together : Aggregatus , Lat. assembled , of Aggregare , Lat. to gather together . Soyl , Slime , Mud , of Souiller , Fr. to daub , to bemire . Mace , Fr. Masse , Ital. Mazza , Span. Maca , a Club , of the Lat. Massa. Petrific , Petrificus , Lat. able to turn into Stone , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Rock , and Facio , Lat. to make .

V. 295. As with a Trident smote ; With a three-fang'd Fork . The Trident , Tridens , Lat. the Scepter of Neptune , God of the Sea , was so named , à Tribus Dentibus , from its three Fangs . Hence he was styled , Tridentifer . Non illi imperium Pelagi , saevumque Tridentem Sed mihi sorte datum — AEn. 1.

V. 296. As Delos floating once ; Styled Erratica Delos , for its uncertain floating up and down . Delos , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. manifest , apparent , as fix'd and secured from its former Fluctuations . Quam , pius Arcitenens , oras & littora circum Errantem , Mycone celsâ , Gyaroque revinxit . AEn . 3. See Bo. 5. v. 265.

V. 297. Bound with Gorgonian Rigor , &c. The rest , his horrid Face , frighted into a firmness , like the grim Gorgonian Look , and bound immoveable , with the black Slime of Sodom's Sea . Gorgonian , Bo. 2. v. 611. Rigor , Lat. hardness , stiffness ; as Ferri rigor : Geo. 1.

V. 298. Asphaltic Slime ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Clay taken out of the Lake Asphaltites , a clammy Substance , a sort of natural Mortar extreamly viscous and binding . Josephus tells us , this Lake is near the Land of Sodom , and that this black Bitumen floats in it ( for few things sink there ) in great lumps , like Bulls without Heads , so strangely tough and clammy , that the Boats which bring it on shore are scarce able to disengage themselves from the glutinous , surprising Surface of the Lake . Bo. 5. c. 5. See Bo. 2. v. 411.

V. 299. The gather'd Beach ; The assembled Slime . Beach , Owze , of the Belg. B●ogen , to sink , to give way .

V. 300. The Mole immensc ; Mole , of the Ital. Molo , as this of Moles , Lat. any great Pile of Building , properly made to secure and fence a Harbour , by repelling the Sea , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. for an artificial Harbour so made , or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Labour , of which that at Tangier is a late Example , of vast Expence , and Labour in vain . Immense , Bo. 1. v. 790. Forfeit , ●o. 3. v. 176.

V. 307. Xerxes the Liberty , &c. So Xerxes endeavouring to bring the Grecian Free State under his Yoke . He was the Son of Darius , the greatest of all the Persian Monarchs , and invaded Greece with 100000 Men , and a Fleet of 2208 Gallies , on 674 of which coupled together , he laid a Bridge over the Hellespont , by which in 7 days he pass'd over his huge Army , between Sestos and Abidos , defeated afterwards by a handful of Couragious Greeks .

V. 308. From Susa his Memnonian Palace ; Susa , the chief City of Susiana , a Province of Persia , by Herodotus called Memnonia , of Memnon the Son of Tithon , its Builder , who by Pausanias is said to have brought Succors from Susa in Persia , to Priam , at the Siege of Troy . Pliny tells us , Darius repaired it , and that it was the Seat of the Persian Monarchs during the Winter Season . Eoasque acies & nigri Memnonis arma . AEn. 1.

See Met. l. 13. Cura deam proprior , luctusque domesticus angit Memnonis amissi — — Cum Memnoniis deducens agmina regnis Cyrus — Luc. l. 3. See Sands his Travels , Pag. 204.

V. 310. Over Hellespont , Europe with Asia joyn'd ; The Hellespont , is so named from Helle , Daughter of Athamas , being unfortunately drowned in it . Hellespontus , Lat. the narrow Sea by Constantinople , the Streights of Gallipoli , dividing Europe from Asia , by Sestos standing in that ; and Abydos in this , the Dardanels . Quâ Pelago nomen Nepheleias abstulit Helle. Luc. l. 9. Longus in augustum qua clauditur Hellespontus . Met. l. 13.

Europe , the Name of the third part of the World before America discovered , of Europa , Daughter of Agenor King of the Phanicians , stolen by Jupiter in the shape of a Bull , or transported in a Vessel adorned with the Image of one . Read Met. l. 2. at the end . Sic & Europa niveum Doloso Credidit Tauro latus , & scalentem , &c. Mitte singultus : bene ferre magnam Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis Nomina ducet — Hor. l. 3. Od. 27.

Asia , another third part of the then known World , so called of Asia the Wife of Japetus , Daughter of Oceanus and Thetis . — Quibus actus uterque Europae atque Asiae fatis concurrerit orbis . AEn. 7.

V. 311. Scourged th' indignant Waves ; Of the extravagant Pride and Vain-glory of Xerxes , Juvenal takes notice : — Constratum classibus iissdem Suppositumque rotis solidum mare : Ipsum compedibus qui vinxerat Ennosigaeum In Corum atque Eurum solitus saevire flagellis Barbarus — Sat. 10. Tales , fama canit , tumidum super aequora Xerxem Construxisse vias , multum cum potentibus ausus Europamque Asiae , Sestonque admovit Abydo , Incessitque fretum rapidi super Hellesponti . Luc. l. 2.

Indignant , Angry , as if foaming at the imposition of this new Yoke : Indignantes , Lat. as applicable to the Waves , as by Virgil to the Winds . Illi indignantes magno cum murmure , montis Circum claustra fremunt — AEn. 1.

V. 313. By wondrous Art Pontifical , &c. By the strange Art of raising Bridges . Pontifical , Pontificalis , Lat. of a Bridge , from Pons , Lat. a Bridge , and Facere , Lat. to make . Pontifex Maximus , the High-Priest of the Romans , had that Name à Ponte ; Quia sublicius Pons à Pontificibus factus est primùn , & restitutus saepe . According to Varro , their Successors the Roman Bishops , thô they found this Infernal Bridge built to their hand , have made bold to erect a Baiting-place of Purgatory by the way , more Poetical and Fictitious than it ; of which Virgil gave 'em the first Draught : — Aliae panduntur inanes Suspensae ad ventos : aliis sub gurgite vasto Infectum eluitur scelus , aut exuritur igni , &c. AEn. 6.

V. 323. On the left hand Hell , &c. Relating perhaps to our Saviour's description of the Day of Judgment , Then shall he say unto them on the left hand , Matth. 25. 41. Interposed , Interpositus , Lat. placed between . Confines , Bo. 2. v. 396. Descri'd , Bo. 2. v. 636.

V. 328. Betwixt the Centaure and the Scorpion , &c. Between the Signs of Sagittary and the Scorpion , flying aloft while the Sun rose in the Ram. Chiron the Centaure was the Son of Saturn and Philyra , Tutor to Achilles , who by chance having hurt one of his Feet by an Arrow stain'd with the Hydra's venomous Gore , prayed the Gods to ease him of his painful Immortality , which became Hereditary to him by his Father's side , and was thereupon translated into the Zodiac , where he is to be seen with the fatal Arrow in his hand . Centaure , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 because on Horseback they follow'd and recover'd their fugitive Droves of Cattle . Others tell us , they were a hardy People inhabiting Mount Pelius in Thessaly , who first serv'd on Horseback , thence giving occasion to the Fable , of strange Animals half Men and half Horses ; of these , Phillyrides Chiron was one of the most famous : Geo. 4.

Scorpion , Scorpius , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. one of the twelve Signs placed in the Zodiac , for slaying the vain-glorious and vaunting Orion . — Quis fata putaret Scorpion , aut vires maturae mortis habere : Ille minax Nodis , & recto verbere saevus , Teste tulit caelo victi decus Orionis . Luc. l. 9. Est locus , in geminos ubi brachia concavat arcus Scorpios — Met. l. 2. — Ipse tibi jam brachia contrahit ardens Scorpius — Geo. 1. Teque senex Chiron , gelido qui sidere fulgens Impetis AEmonio majorem Scorpion arcu . Luc. Phar. l. 6.

V. 329. In Aries ; Lat. for a Ram , one of the Celestial Signs , so named in memory of Phrixus swiming over the Hellespont on his back . Stearing his Zenith , Bo. 1. v. 745. guiding his Flight .

V. 335. All unweeting ; Much deceived , thô much against her Intention . Unweeting , heedless , of the old word Ween , Sax. Wenan , to think .

Ibid. Seconded upon her Husband ; Saw how his deceitful Deed took place , prospered and succeeded against her Mate : Secundare , Lat. to prosper .

V. 348. Pontifice ; Bridge : Pontificium , Lat. à Ponte faciendo . Stupendous , wonderful , of Stupere , Lat. to admire , to be astonish'd at .

V. 353. Inchanting ; His fair bewitching Offspring , his dear deceitful Daughter . Inchanting , of Enchanter , Fr. Incantare , Lat. to charm , to inchant or bewitch : Bo. 2. v. 762.

V. 355. Which thou view'st as not thy own ; — Et quae non fecimus ipsi Vix ea nostra voco . Met. l. 13.

Trophies , Bo. 1. v. 539. Architect , Bo. 1. v. 732.

V. 357. In my Heart divin'd ; For my Heart no sooner foretold me thy success , &c. Divinare , Lat. to guess , to foreshew . Connexion , Connexio , Lat. a joyning together , of Connectere , Lat. to bind together .

V. 364. Such fatal Consequence , &c. A Chain so irresistible , links us three together . Satan the Seducer , Sin , and Death , the fatal Alliance , make an Irresistible triple League . Consequence , Consequentia , Lat. is properly what upon things preceeding , either in Argument , or Act , must necessarily follow , as of Temptation , ( if admitted , ) Sin , and its most certain Reward , Death , thô it follow Pede claudo .

V. 366. This unvoyageable Gulf ; This unpassable Deep . Unvoyageable , of Un , answering the Negative Particle In , Lat. and Voyager , Fr. to travel . Gulf , Bo. 1. v. 52. Track , Bo. 2. v. 1025.

V. 371. With this Portentous Bridge ; Thou hast inabled us to lay this amazing Bridge over the black Abyss . Portentous , Portentosus , Lat. monstrous , and thence astonishing . Si quando aliqua portentosa , aut ex pecude , aut ex homine , nata dicuntur . Cic. de Divinat .

V. 375. Our Foil ; Our Defeat , our Overthrow . Foil , an old word of the Fr. Affoler , to trample on , or Foible , Fr. weak , feeble . Alienated , Bo. 1. v. 451.

V. 381. His Quadrature from thy Orbicular World ; And henceforth divide the Dominion of all Things between him and thee , parting by the Empyreal Heaven , his Square Realm , from thy Round World , won from him by thy Valour . The Empyreum , or Heaven of Heavens , the Supream Seat of Blessedness , is by Gassendus , and others of its Celestial Surveyors , supposed to be of a four-square Figure : Caelum Empyreum , men●ium beatarum sedes , habetur formae exterius quadratae , quod Civitas sancta in Apocalypsi descripta , Posita in quadro dicatur . Rev. 21. v. 16. Gass in Prooe . Instit. Astron. Of which our Poet. Undetermin'd , square , or round , Bo. 2. v. 1040. Quadrature , Quadratura , Lat. a Square , a Figure whose Sides and Angles are equal . Orbicular , Orbicularis , Lat. round , of Orbis , Lat. a Circle .

V. 383. The Prince of Darkness ; Satan , deservedly so styled , when the Holy Leaf describes his inferior Angels , wicked Spirits , the Executioners of his dark Designs ; Rulers of the darkness of this world , Eph. 6. 12.

V. 384. Son and Grandchild both ; Death , because by Satan begot on his fair inchanting Daughter Sin , according to the description , Bo. 2. v. 817. Dear Daughter , since thou claim'st me for thy Sire , And my fair Son here shew'st me , &c.

V. 387. Satan Antag●nist , &c. See Bo. 1. v. 82. and Bo. 2. v. 510.

V. 393. Of easie Thorough ▪ fare ; Easie to be pass'd through : Of Fare , Vaeren , Belg. to go over , to pass . Continent , Bo. 3. v. 423. Triumphal , Triumphalis , Lat. belonging to a Triumph , Bo. 1. v. 123.

V. 402. Make sure the Thrall ; Be sure to make him the Slave . Thrall , Bo. 1. v. 149.

V. 404. Pl●nipotent on Earth ; Appoint you my Plenipotentiaries on Earth , constitute you my Substitutes , endued with full Power and Authority over the Earth , and all its forfeited Inhabitants , Slaves to Sin and Death . Plenipotent , of Plenus , Lat. full , and Potens , Lat. Powerful : A Title given to Persons sent with full Power to conclude a Treaty , or to adjust all Differences between reconciled Kings and States . Substitutes , Bo. 8. v. 381.

V. 405. Issuing from me ; Matchless indeed for might , for the best of Mankind are often overcome by seducing Sin , and all at last conquered by Death irresistible . Issuing , Issant , Fr. proceeding from : Of Issir , Fr. to flow from .

V. 409. No Detriment need fear ; Need apprehend no Harm or Hindrance ; according to the Charge given to the Roman Consul : Ut videret , ne quid Respublica detrimenti caperet . Detriment , Detrimentum , Lat. harm , loss , hurt .

V. 413. Planets , Planet-strook , &c. The affrighted Stars look'd pale , and the dim Planets blasted , really lost much of their faded Lustre . Planets , Bo. 3. v. 481. Planet-strook , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Sideratus , Lat. blasted . Real Eclipse then suffered , for the usual Eclipses of the Sun , Moon , &c. seem only to bereave and rob them of their Light , which by the interposition of some Opaque Body , is hinder'd from descending on us . Eclipse , Bo. 1. v. 597.

V. 415. The Causey . Chaussée , Fr. Calzata , Ital. a way made over a boggy infirm Ground , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Flint , with which it is made firm .

V. 416. Disparted Chaos , &c. The dark Abyss , divided by the Bridge built over it , on both sides roar'd . Disparted , Dispartitus , Lat. divided in two : Of Dis , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. twice , and Partire , Lat. to divide . Exclaim'd , of Exclamare , Lat. to cry aloud . Rebounding , Bo. 1. v. 788. Assail'd , assaulted the Barricado , which mock'd its impotent Anger ; scorn'd its infirm Fury : Of Assaillir , Fr. Assalire , Ital. to leap upon , of the Lat. Assilire .

V. 425. Of Lucifer by allusion to Satan paragon'd : Of Satan styled Lucifer , his bright Station in the Realms of Light , resembling nearest that illustrious Star that leads Heaven's illustrious Herd . His Count'nance , as the Morning Star that guides The Starry Flock , allur'd them . Bo. v. v. 708.

Pandaemonium , Bo. 1. v. 756. Allusion , likeness , of Alludere , Lat. to resemble . Paragon'd , of Paragonner , Fr. to be equal to , to be like , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Juxta , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Certamen . An exact Idea , or Likeness of a thing , able to contest with the Original .

V. 431. From his Russian Foe by Astracan ; As when the wild Tartar retreats from his Musc●vian Enemy , over the Snowy Plains by Astracan . Russian , of Russia , Muscovy , ( called generally Black , to distinguish it from that Province called Red Russia , and Ruthenia , belonging to the Poles , a vast Country in the North-East part of Europe , anciently Sarmatia Europaea , now by the Inhabitants Rutz , separated from the Crim Tartars Southward by the Tanais Minor , now the River Donetz . Tartar , Bo. 3. v. 432.

Astracan , is a considerable part of the Muscovian Czar's Dominion , formerly a Tartarian Kingdom , with a Capital City of the same Name , near the Mouth of the River Wolga , at its fall into the Caspian Sea .

V. 433. Or Bactrian Sophi ; Or the Persian Emperor , named Bactrian , of Bactria , now Corasan , one of the greatest and richest Provinces of Persia , lying near the Caspian Sea . The Kings of Persia are called Sophies , or Shaughs , of Ishmael Sophie , Son of Guine Sophie , the Chief of their Seventh Race of Kings .

V. 434. Turkish Crescent ; From their Turkish Enemies , who bear the Horned Moon , the Cressent , in their Ensigns . The Croissant , ( of Crescere , to encrease , ) is the Turkish Arms , first born , as Justus Lipsius thinks , by Mahomet the Great , at the taking of Constantinople : Ut signum victae Gentis , penes quam Orientis imperium esset . But ( GOD be praised ) this Turkish Moon is waning into a Decrease .

V. 435. The Realm of Aladule ; The Greater Armenia , called by the Turks ( under whom the greatest part of it is ) Aladule , of its last King Aladules , slain by Selymus the First .

V. 436. To Tauris or Casbeen ; Tauris , Tabresium , Tauresium , and by the Inhabitants Tebris , is a great City in the Kingdom of Persia , ( in the Province of Aderbuitzan , ) now called Ecbatana , ●ounded ( as the Persians boast ) in the Year of our Lord 786. Sometimes in the hands of the Turks , but , an. 1603. retaken by Abas King of Persia. Casbeen , Caswin , Casbinum , one of the greatest Cities of Persia , in the Province of Ayrach , formerly Parthia , towards the Casp●an Sea , where the Persian Monarchs made their Residence after the loss of Tauris , from which it is distant 65 German Miles to the South-East .

V. 442. Plebcian Angel Militant ; Seeming one of the ordinary Angelic Bands . Plebeius , Lat. common , ordinary , of Plebs , Lat. the common People . Militant , Militans , Lat. Warfaring , of Militare , Lat. to serve as a Soldier .

V. 444. Of that Plutonian Hall ; Of that Hellish Hall . Plutonian , of Pluto , the Brother of Jupiter and Neptune , and Governor of Hell , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Riches , because Hell was supposed to be in the Bowels of the Earth , from whose Mines , Riches , Gold and Silver , were dug , where the inordinate and wicked Purchase , and pursuit of which , has , with Millions of mistaken Wretches , Peopled that dark Dominion .

V. 446. Of richest Texture ; Which was placed under a Canopy of State , richly wrought . Texture , Textura , Lat. weaving .

V. 449. Fulgent Head ; His shining Head , and Shape Star-bright , as described , V. 425. Fulgens , Lat. shining , False Glitter , false , fading Light , like that of Counterfeit Jewels , of Glitzern , Belg. to shine .

V. 457. Rais'd from their dark Divan ; Rising from their Infernal Council-chamber , well liken'd to the Turkish Divan , where their most secret Councils assemble .

V. 458. Congratulant ; Rejoycing at his happy Return . Congratulans , Lat. of Congratulari , Lat. to rejoyce with . Acclaim , Bo. 2. v. 521.

V. 471. Voyag'd th' unreal Deep ; Travel'd o'er the empty uncreated Deep of dire Confusion . Unreal , Unessential , contrary to Creation , void of Being . The Void Profound of Unessential Night , Bo. 2. v. 439.

V. 474. To expedite , &c. To make the glorious March more easie ; of Expedire , Lat. to forward , to speed . Uncounth , Bo. 2. v. 408.

V. 476. Untractable Abyss ; The unruly boisterous Abyss . Intractabilis , Lat. unmanageable , ungovernable .

V. 477. Plung'd in the Womb of Unoriginal Night , Sunk in the Womb of Uncreated Darkness , and horrible Confusion . Unoriginal , that has no Being , as Unessential Night , Bo. 2. v. 440. Or Unoriginal , Eternal , that knows no Beginning ; of Un , answerable to the Lat. In , and Origo , Lat. Being . Plung'd , of Plonger , Fr. to sink into .

V. 480. Protesting Fate supream ; With loud Outcries , declaring and declaiming against my Proceedings , and calling Fate , the Supream Power of all Things , as witness of my violating her fix'd Decrees . Protesting , of Protestari , Lat. to declare , to testifie against , to shew a publick Dislike of Proceedings we cannot hinder .

V. 500. A World who would not purchase with a Bruise ? But it will prove so fatal an one , as even Eternity will never cure . Our Author has strangely express'd Satan's Malice against his Maker in the foregoing Taunting Relation , and as finely robs him of his expected Applause , repaying all his Pains with Universal Hiss , and Public Scorn .

V. 512. His Legs entwining each other ; Twisting about one another , so as to grow together like a Serpent's Tail . So Cadmus undergoing the same Change , is described by Ovid : — Commissaque in unum Paulatim tereti sinuantur acumine crura . Met. l. 4.

V. 513. Supplanted down he fell , &c. Trip'd up , and overthrown . Supplanted , of Suppla●tare , Lat. to strike up ones Heels as Wrestlers do . Prone on his Belly : In pectusque cadit Pro●us . Met. l. 4.

V. 518. But hiss for hiss with forked Tongue ; Ille quidem vult plura loqui : sed lingua repente In partes est fissa duas , nec verba volenti Sufficiunt : Quotiesque aliquos parat edere questus , Sibilat — Met. 1. 4.

V. 520. As Accessories to , &c. As guilty Sharers in his bold Attempt . Accessory , Accessorius , Lat. of Accedere , Lat. to accompany , and thence to agree with : A Law-term for one guilty of some heinous Offence , not Principally by committing it himself , but sharing in it , by Advice , Aid , Command , or Concealment . Riot , Bo. 1. v. 499.

V. 523. Complicated Monsters ; With monstrous Serpents , with Heads and Tails twisted together . Complicated , Complicatus , Lat. of Complicare , Lat. to twist together .

V. 524. Asp ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of the Privative 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because generally seen in a Circle , seldom extending it self : Plures diversaeque sunt Aspidum species . Solin . c. 40. — Quae prima caput movit de pulvere tabes Aspida somniferam tumidâ cervice levavit . Luc. 1. 9.

Ibid. Amphisbaena ; Called also 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because it has a Head at each end , thence named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because it went forward either way : Plin. l. 8. c. 23. Et gravis in geminum surgens caput Amphisbaena . Luc. 1. 9.

V. 525. Cerastes horn'd ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Horn. Caerastae praeferunt quadrigemina cornicula ( Nicandro bina tantum ) quorum ostentatione , veluti escâ illice , sollicitatas adse aves pe●imunt . Sol. c. 40. See Plin. 1. 8. c. 23. Spinâque vagi torquente Cerastae . Phar. 1. 9.

Ibid. Hydrus ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Water-Snake , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Water . Et natrix violator aquae . Luc. 1. 9.

Ibid. Ellops drear ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a sort of dumb , silent Serpent , that by hissing gave no notice of his danger : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Drear , sad , dreadful , of the Sax. Dreorig , or the Belg. Freurigh , sad ; so Drerie is by our Author used : Seest thou yon Drearie Plain , Bo. 1. v. 180.

V. 526. And Dipsas ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Serpent , so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Thirst , because those it stung were tormented with Unquenchable Thirst. Thence , — Torrida Dipsas Ecce subit virus tacitum , carpitque medall●s Ignis edax , calidâque incendit viscera tab● Ebibit humorem circum vitalia fusum Pestis — Ille vel in Tanaim missus , Rodanumque Padumque Arderet , Nilumque bibens per rura vagantem . Luc. 1. 9.

V. 527. Bedropt with Blood of Gorgon ; Africa , and more particularly that part of it called Libya . As Ovid : Cumque super Libycas victor penderet arenas ; Gorgonei capitis guttae cecidere cruentae : Quas humus acceptas varios animavit in angues . Unde frequens illa est , infestaque terra colubris . Met. 1. 14. Itque super Libyen , quae nullo consita cultu , Illa tamen sterilis tellus , faecundaque nulli Arva ●ono , virus stillantis tabe medusae Concipiunt , dirosque fero de sanguìne rores , Quos calor adjuvit , putrique incoxit arenae , Luc. 1. 9.

Gorgon , Book 2 , vers. 611.

V. 528. Or th' Isle Ophiusa ; The Island of Cyprus , called by the Greeks 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and by the Latins , Colubraria , from the multitude of Serpents , and Venomous Creatures , that infested it . Ebusi terra Serpentes fugat , Colubria parit . Plin. l. 3. c. 5.

Ovid writing of Amathus , one of its ancient Cities , of which it was called Amathusia , mentions this infamous Name : Ispa sua Urbes , Ophiusaque arva parabat Deserere alma Venus . Met. l. 10.

There is in it still a Cape , called the Cape of Cats , many of which the Monks of St. Nicholas are forced to keep , to destroy multitudes of Serpents that molest 'em . Sands his Travels , pag. 220.

V. 529. Now Dragon grown ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a venomous Serpent , ( of the larger size , ) larger than huge Python , which the Sun begot of the slimy Earth , soak'd by the Deucalian Deluge . The Pythian Vale , lay near Pythia a City of Phocis , a small Grecian Province . Python , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. so named of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Putrifie , because by the Sun's heat raised from slimy Putrifaction . Ergo nbi diluvio tellus lutulenta recenti , Solibus aetheriis , altoque recanduit aestu ; Edidit innumeras species : partimque figuras Rettulit antiquas ; partim nova monstra creavit . Illa quidem nollet , sed te quoque maxime Python , Tum genuit : populisque novis , incognita serpens Terror eras , tantum spatii de monte tenebas . Met. l. 1. — Hinc maxima Serpens Descendit Python — Luc. l. 6.

V. 536. Sublime with Expectation ; Exalted in their Expectation . Sympathy , Bo. 4. v. 465.

V. 544. Catch'd by Contagion ; Caught by Infection , that influenced their Eyes ; or more strictly , caught as infectious Diseases are , by immediate Touch , or dangerous Neighbourhood . Contagion , Bo. 9. v. 1034.

V. 546. To exploding Hiss ; Changed into scornful Hissing ; Exploding , scorning , deriding , of Explodere , Lat. to hiss off the Stage . Exotes Comaedus , non modo sibilis , sed etiam convitio è scenâ explodebatur . Quint. Applause , Bo. 2. v. 290. A Hissing the more horrid , and Shame more insupportable , cast on themselves from their own Mouths , as proceeding from their own keen Conviction .

V. 549. To aggravate their Penance ; To inhance their Suffering ; to make their Punishment more grievous , and more grating . Aggravate , Bo. 3. v. 524. Pennance , the contraction of Penitence , Penitentia , Lat. Punishment , or the fear of it , being the Parent ef Repentance .

V. 557. Could not abstain ; Could not forbear . Abstain , of Abstinere , Lat. properly to forbear eating , to fast from . Delude , Bo. 9. v. 639.

V. 560. That curl'd Megaera ; Hung thicker on those tempting Trees , than curling Serpents on the dreadful Head of dire Megaera , her hissing horrid Hair ! Megaera , one of the three Snaky Sisters , Daughters of Acheron , and Night-Furies of Hell , so invidious and detestable ▪ of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to hate . Odit & ipse pater Pluton , odere sorores Tartareae monstrum ; tot sese vertit in ora Tam saevae facies , tot pullulat atra colubris . AEn. 7. — Tot Erynnis sibilat Hydris Tantaque se facies aperit — Ibid. Quas & Tartaream nox intempesta Megaeram , Uno eodemque tulit partu : paribusque revinxit Serpentum Spiris — AEn. 12 ,

Curl'd Megaera : Crinita Draconibus ora . Met. l. 4.

So Medusa's Hair was turn'd into curling Snakes : Gorg●neum turpes crinem mutavit in Hydros . Ibid.

V. 562. Bituminous Lake , where Sodom flam'd ; The Lake Asphaltites , near which Sodom and Gomorrah ( burnt by Fire from Heaven , Gen. 19. 24. ) were situated . Josephus affirms , the Shapes and Fashions of 'em and three other Cities , called the Cities of the Plain , were to be seen in his Days , and Trees loaden with fair Fruit , ( styled the Apples of Sodom , ) rising out of the Ashes , which at the first touch dissolved into Ashes and Smoak : Bo. V. of the Wars of the Jews , c. 5. This Lake is named Bituminous , Bituminosus , Lat. of Bitumen , Lat. a fat clammy Slime gathered on the Lake . See Asphaltic , Bo. 1. v. 411.

V. 563. This mo●e delusive , &c. This fair Fruitage was more deceitful and disappointing , than Sodom's cheating Apples , which only deceiv'd the Touch , by dissolving into Ashes ; but this endured the handling , the more to vex and disappoint their Taste , by filling the Mouths of the Damned with grating Cinders and bitter Ashes , in stead of allaying their scorching Thirst , provoking and inflaming it : So handsomly has our Author improved their Punishment . Gust , Taste , of Gustus , Lat. the pleasure of Tasting .

V. 567. With spattering Noise ; As the manner of those is , that disgusted by any ill Taste , spit out its Cause with a spattering Noise : A word coin'd of the Sound thereby made . Rejected , cast out , of Rejicere , Lat. to throw out .

V. 568. Drug'd as oft , &c. Vex'd as often with hatefullest Distaste . Drug'd , of the Sax. Drecan , to vex , to toyl ; whence a Drudge , one employed in the vilest and most loathsome Offices . Disrelish , Disgust , Distaste , Bo. 5. v. 305. Illusion , Bo. 4. v. 803.

V. 572. Laps'd ; Fall'n : Lapsus , Lat. Of Labi , Lat. to fall .

V. 578. Tradition they dispers'd ; They spread abroad some Account among the Gentiles . Tradition , Traditio , Lat. an ancient Account ; of Tradere , Lat. to deliver down , as those of the Jews were from Father to Son . Dispers'd , Bo. 3. v. 54. Heathen ; the Idolatrous Gentiles : of the Sax. Haeden , or Ger. Heyden , of Heyde , Ger. a Heath ; because when Christianity was received in the great Cities , the Heathen practised their wicked Rites in little Villages , and Country Obscurities , for a long time .

V. 581. Ophion with Eurynome , &c. And reported how the Serpent , whom they disguised under the Name of Ophion , with his Wife Eu●●nome , that Govern'd far and near , was the most ancient of all the Gods . and Reign'd on Olympus , till driven thence by Saturn and Ops long before Jove their Son was born , and Nurs'd in Crete .

Ophion , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Serpent , was one of the Titans , possess'd of the Empire of all things before Saturn , but overthrown by him , as he was at last by his Son Jupiter , as Isacius reports .

Eurynome , was the Daughter of the Ocean , and Consort of Ophion ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. wide , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Law , thence here styled , The wide encroaching Eve ; who by her powerful sway over the Souls and Bodies of her Sons , subjected 'em to Sin and Death , encroaching and usurping wide on her Posterity , involved both in her Crime and Punishment , down to her last Descendent . — Haec arma Mimantis Sustinet hos onerat ramos exutus Opion . Claud. de Raptu Proserp . l. 3.

V. 584. Saturn ; The Son of Caelus and Vesta , espoused his Sister Ops , on whom he begot Jupiter , named Dictaeus , of Dicte , a Mountain in Crete . — Di nempe su●s habuere Sorores Sic Saturnus Opim junctam sibi sanguine duxit . Met. l. 9. Dictaeo caeli regem pavere sub antro . Geo. 4.

V. 587. Once Actual ; When the first fatal Transgression was committed , now in Body , now personally present . Actualis , Lat. done , ab Agendo .

V. 588. Habitual Habitant ; A constant Inhabitant . Habitual , of Habitus , Lat. a custom , a constant habit of Body or Mind . Habitant , Habitans , Lat. of Habitare , Lat. to dwell , to a●ide constantly in a place .

V. 590. Not mounted yet on his pale Horse ; The first Generations of Men were so vicavious , ( there Longevity being necessary to the Peopling the World , ) that Death seemed as then to walk on foot , and follow Sin but slowly : He had not those dreadful Executions to do , that have since required his mounting on Horse-back , as he is described , Rev. 6. 8. And behold a pale Horse , and his name that sate on him was Death , and Hell follow'd with him , &c.

V. 592. Second of Satan sprung ; Death is said to be the second Offspring of Satan , Sin being his first , and Death her Son and his , therefore styled the Sin-bred Monster , V. 596. according to the Holy Writ : When lust hath conceived , it bringeth forth sin : and sin , when it is finished , bringeth forth death , Jam. 1. 15. By one man sin entred into the world , and death by sin , Rom. 5. 12.

V. 599. Where most with Ravin I may meet ; Where I may best find wherewithal to glut my self . Ravine , of Rapina , Lat. Pillage , Spoil , all Ravenous Creatures being violent and rapacious .

V. 601. This vast unhide-bound Corps ; This vast wide Womb of mine : Death is so all-devouring , that his Body may well be styled Not hide-bound , as those Creatures are , whose Leanness makes their Skin stick to their Ribs ; Death on the contrary seems of so loose a Constitution , that thô he eats up all things , nothing stays with him . Maw , of the Ital. Magone , the Stomach . Corps , the contraction of Corpus , Lat. a Body .

V. 602. Th' incestuous Mother ; Sin , the Mother of Death , by Satan her own Sire . Incestucsus , Lat. one that has carnal knowledge with a Person within the Degrees forbidden : Of Incestare , Lat.

V. 605. No homely Morsels ; No course Fare . Morsel , of Morceau , Fr. of Morsus , Lat. a bit .

V. 609. And season him , &c. Season him with much Sinfulness , thy sweetest and most delicious Dish , the highest Morsel of Mortality . Season , Assaissonner , Fr. Sasonare , Ital. to relish with Salt or Spice .

V. 611. Or unimmortal Make ; Or to make 'em perishable and less lasting , to put 'em into the condition of Decay and Mortality , and to mature 'em for Destruction , make 'em ready and ripe for Ruine . Maturare , Lat. to ripen . Transcendent , Bo. 1. v. 86. Havoc , Bo. 2. v. 1009.

V. 624. Conniving seem to gratifie , &c. Winking at their Wickedness , seem to oblige my proud Enemies . Connivere , Lat. to take no notice of . Gratificari , Lat. to oblige . Adherents , Bo. 6. v. 266.

V. 630. To lick up the Draff ; To drink up the Dregs , to lap up the Lees. Draff , of Drabbe , Sax. Dregs . Random , Bo. 4. v. 930.

V. 633. With suck'd and glutted Offal ; Almost burst with indrawn Swill , and gorging Filth ; Suck'd , of the Lat. Sugere . Glutted , of Glutire , Lat. to swallow in . Offal , the Refuse of Beasts thrown to Dogs and Swine . Taint , Bo. 5. v. 704.

V. 636. Obstruct the mouth of Hell ; Dam up the mouth of Hell . Obstruct , of Obstruere , Lat. to stop up .

V. 645. Who can extenuate thee ? Who can diminish thee ? Who can do any thing to impair thy Power , Glory , or Goodness ? Extenuare , Lat. to lessen , to undervalue .

V. 651. As sorted best , &c. As best agreed , as suited best with the present state of Things : Of Sortire , Lat. to suit with . Precept , Preceptum , Lat. a Command .

V. 654. Scarce tolerable ; Hardly to be endured . Tolerabilis , Lat. sufferable .

V. 655. Decrepit Winter ; Old wither'd Winter , called from the North , because the Sun is at that Season farthest from it . Decrepitus , Lat. very old .

V. 656. Solstitial Summer's Heat ; Midsummer's roasting Heat . Solstitialis , of Solstitium , Lat. à Sole stante , because the Sun is then at his greatest , height , and utmost journey in the Crab , ( called Circulus Solstitialis , ) proceeding from his most Southern Elevation , the Days neither increasing nor decreasing for some time , seem to be at a stand . Solstitium pecori defendite : Jam venit AEstas Torrida — Ecl. 7.

Ibid. The Blanc Moon ; The Pale-faced Moon . Blanc , Fr. white . Moon , Mona , Sax. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr.

V. 658. Their Planetary Motions ; The various Wandrings . Planetaris , Lat. of a Planet , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. wandring .

Ibid. Aspects ; Of Aspectus , Lat. the Countenance : The Aspects of the Stars , among Astronomers , are those different Positions , in which they variously behold one another at divers Distances .

V. 659. In Sextile , Square and Trine , and Opposite ; If a Planet , in one part of the Zodiac , be distant from another by a sixth part of Twelve , that is , by two Signs ; their Aspect is called Sextile , Sextilis , Lat. a sixth . If by a fourth , a Square : Carré , Fr. Quadrare , Lat. By a third , Trine , of Trinus , Lat. a third , the Aliquot Parts of Twelve , by which the Zodiac is divided . And if by one half , Opposite , Oppositus , Lat. over-against ; which last is said to be of Noxious Efficacy , of Evil Effect , because the Planets so opposed are thought to strive , and , like Engageing Enemies , to fight , debilitate , and overcome one another ; deemed of evil Consequence to those born under , or subject to , the Influence of the distressed Star . Noxious , Noxius , Lat. hurtful . Efficacy , Efficacia , Lat. power , strength , force .

V. 661. In Synod unbenign ; In unkind Conjunctions , in hurtful and severe Assemblies . Synod , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Assembly , a Senate , a General Meeting of the Stars , in consultation for the Good or Ill of miserable Mankind . Unbenign , Inbenignus , Lat. unlucky , disastrous .

V. 662. The Fix'd their Influence malignant , &c. And instructed the Fix'd Stars , how to dispose themselves so , as to dart down upon us , their unlucky Rays . Influence , Bo. 2. v. 1034. Malignant , Malignans , Lat. hateful , malicious .

V. 664. Should prove Tempestuous ; Which of 'em attending on the Rising or Setting Sun , should raise Storms and Tempests . Tempestuosus , Lat. stormy . Ipse Pater statuit , quid Menstrua Luna moneret , Quo signo caderent Austri : Frigida Saturni sese quo stella receptet , Quos ignis caeli Cyllenius erret in Orbes . Geor. l. 1.

V. 665. With bluster to confound Sea , Air , and Shoar ; When with blustring Storms to toss Water and Air , and Earth , into a common Confusion . Bluster , seems coyn'd of the Noise the high blowing Winds make . Confound , of Confundere , Lat. to mix together , to toss and tumble into Confusion . So Juvenal : Mare caelo confundas . Sat. 6.

V. 668. His Angels turn ascanse ; He commanded his Angels to turn the Poles of the Earth above 20 Degrees aside from the Sun 's Orb. The Poles of the Earth are two Imaginary Points , directly opposite North and South . Ascanse , Bo. 4. v. 504. Poles , Bo. 1. v. 74. Axle , Bo. 2. v. 926. The Heavenly Orbs are divided into 360 equal Parts , called Degrees , of Gradus , Lat.

V. 671. Oblique the Centric Globe ; They with much difficulty moved awry Earth on her Center seated . Oblique , Obliquus , Lat. crooked , awry . Centric , Bo. 8. v. 83. Globe , Bo. 2. v. 513.

V. 673. Like distant breadth to Taurus , &c. Others say , the Sun was order'd to turn out of the Equinoctial Road , driving the same distance in breadth up to Taurus , Pleiades and Gemini ( Northern Signs ) up to the Tropic of Cancer , as he does down again apace by Leo , Virgo , and Libra , ( the descending Signs ) as low as Capricorn , thereby to introduce the various Seasons over all the World . Taurus , Lat. the Bull , placed among the Stars by Jupiter , in memory of the Trick he played Europa in the shape of one . Hinc quâ tepenti vere laxatur dies Tyriae per undas vector Europae nitet . Sen. Her . Fur. Vacca sit an Taurus , non est cognoscere pr●mptum : Pars prior apparet : posteriora latent . Seu tamen est Taurus , sive est hoc faemina signum ; Junone invitâ , munus amoris habet . Ov. Fast. l. 4. Candidus Auratis aperit cum cornibus annum Taurus . Geor. l. 1.

Equinoctial , Bo. 9. v. 64.

V. 674. The seven Atlantick Sisters ; Are seven bright Stars in the Bull 's Neck , Fabled to have been the Daughters of Atlas King of Mauritania , and Pleione Daughter of Oceanus , whence called also Pleiades . Duxerat Oceanus quondam Titanida Tethyn , Qui terram liquidis , qua patet , ambit aquis . Hinc sata Pleione cum stellifero Atlante Jungitur , ut fama est , Pleïad●sque parit . Ov. Fast. l. 5.

Six of 'em had Gods for their Gallants , which makes 'em appear so conspicuous ; but Merope being forced to take up with a Mortal , ashamed to shew her self , is out of Countenance . Septima mortali Merope , tibi Sisyphe , nupsit Paenitet ; & facti sola pudore latet ▪ Fast. l. 4. Ante tibi Eoae Atlandites abscondantur . Geo. 1.

Ibid. The Spartan Twins ; The Sign Gemini , Castor and Pollux , Brothers by Leda their Mother , Wife of Tyndarus King of Sparta : Jupiter was the Father of Pollux , and Tyndarus of Castor , whence the first was Heir to his Father's Immortality , unpleasant to him without the company of his belov'd Brother , and therefore shared between 'em by turns . The Fable took its Rise from the nature of the Stars , called still Tyndaridae , for those that form the two Heads of Gemini are so placed , that in the very minute of their Rising and Setting , one of 'em is above the Horizon , while the other is below . Thence Virgil : Si fratrem Pollux alternâ morte redemit Itque reditque viam toties . AEn. 6.

Homer has recorded 'em both for the Sons of Jupiter : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 —

Whom Horace follows : Castor gaudet equis : Ovo prognatus eodem Pugnis — Hinc clara gemini signa Tyndaridae micant . Sen. Her . Furens .

V. 675. Up to the Tropic Crab ; Up as high as the Tropic of Cancer , distant from the Equator 23 Degrees and 31 Minutes , where when the Sun gets , he is at his greatest Heighth and Power . AEthiopum versemus oves sub sidere Cancri . Virg. Ecl. 10.

Cancer the Crab , was made one of the Celestial Signs , because in imitation of that Animal , the Sun , when got so high ▪ returns back and is Retrograde ; whence the Tropics took their Name , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to return : This Tropic of Cancer being his farthest Stage Northward , from whence he turns down Southward to that of Capricorn . Octipedis frustra quaerentur brachia Cancri . Ovid. Fast. lib. 1.

V. 676. By Leo , Lat. the Lion , slain by Hercules , in the Nemean Forest , whose Skin he afterwards wore , impenetrable like a Coat of Mail : Juno who brought this Monster out of the Moon , advanc'd him afterwards among the Stars . — Tu Cr●ssia mactas Prodigia , & vastum Nemeae sub rupe Leonem . AEn. 8. His elisa jacet moles Nemeaea lacertis . Met. l. 9. — Nempe pro telis gerit Quae timuit & quae fudit : Armatus venit Leone & Hydrâ . Her . Furens . Nullus per urbes errat Arcadicas Leo. Her . Oetae .

Ibid. The Virgin and the Scales ; Astraea & Libra : Justice well described by Chaste Virgin Purity , and the exact Balance in which she weighs all things ; Before the Flood , weary of this wicked World , she flew up to Heaven , where for her Equity she is placed , in that part of the Zodiac , where the Sun coming to the Scales proportions the Days and Nights in equal length . — Virgo caede madentes Ultima coelestum Terras Astraea reliquit . Met. l. 1. Libra Die , somnique pares ubi fecerit horas Et medium luci , atque umbris jam dividet orbem . Geor. l. 1.

V. 677. As deep as Capricorn ; As low as the Southern Tropic ; A Constellation of many Stars , where when the Sun arrives 't is Winter with those that live Northward , named Capricornus , Lat. the Horned Goat , because from thence the Sun ascends , like that Climbing Animal . Capricorno , Phaebe , relicto , Per juvenis curres signa gerentis aquam . Fast. lib. 1.

Chine , Bo. I. Vers. 242.

V. 682. Had unbenighted shon ; If the Sun had kept his constant rode along the Equator , and never deviated from the Equinoctial Path , either to the North or South , those that had lived in the Neighbourhood of the Poles had known no Night , because the Sun would have been always in sight , rounding their Horizon , but his company had been so cold ( though constant ) at so vast a distance , that as Vallesius well observes it would have been little worth , for their day would have been weak , and as to warmth imperfect and unproductive . Partes sub Polis sitae , neque diem neque noctem haberent ullam , sed in Horizonte solem semper , cujus dimidium spectarent , quod parum omnino abest ab aeternâ nocte : Neque sol in Horizonte semper volutatus , possit satis calefacere , ac faecundare terras , quas nunc cum viginti tres gradus supra Horizontem elevetur , tamen calefacit tenuiter , De Sacrâ Philo. c. 26. They had indeed known neither East nor West , the Terms for the Suns Rising and Setting , because he had been always visible to them , though useless .

V. 686. From cold Estotiland ; Estotilandia , Lat. is a great Tract of Land in the North of America , towards the Artic Circle , and Hudsons Bay , part of Canada , commonly called New Britain and Terra Laboratoris , a Mountainous Country overgrown with Woods , and over-run with Wild Beasts , but very fruitful though very cold .

V. 687. Beneath Magellan ; Magellanica , a Country in South America , of large extent towards the South Pole , which together with its Streights , took their Name of Ferdinandus Magellanus a Portuguese , who in the year 1520. first discover'd them .

V. 688. As from Thyestean Banquet ; Theystes and Atreus , Sons of Pelops and Hyppodamia , hated one another to that degree , That Theystes having debauched the Wife of Atreus , was by him entertain'd ( upon a pretended Reconciliation ) at a Feast , where his slaughter'd Sons were served up , and their Blood mixt with his Wine : At this Bloody Banquet , the Tragedians say , the Sun ran back to the East for fear of seeing so horrid and detestable a Cruelty . — Caena Thyestae Aut humana palam coquet exta nefarius Atreus . Hor. de Ar. Poet. — Astra Thyestae Abstulit , & subitis damnavit noctibus Argos . Luc. 7. Quo terrarum superumque parens , C●jus ad ortus noctis opacae Decus omne fugit , quo vertis iter , Medioque diem perdis Olympo ? Sene. Cho. Thyest. Sol auroram videt occiduus , Hocegit diem Aversum in ortus . Ibid. Thest. Act. 5.

His Course intended ; His wonted way , intended , usual , fixt ; Of Intendere , Lat. to settle . Course , Cursus , Lat. Race .

V. 691. Avoided pinching Cold , &c. Had the Position of the Sphear been from the beginning the same that now it is , and the Sun at his first setting forth taken the same way that now he does , the habitable World must in Winter have been afflicted with extreme Cold , and in Summer scorcht with violent Heat , though Adam had never tasted the fatal forbidden Fruit ; Those contrary extremities seeming rather a Punishment consequent on the Sin , than on the situation of Mankind in Sinless Innocency .

V. 693. Sideral Blast ; Blastings descending from the Stars , shot from the squint Eyed Planets . Sideralis , Lat. Sideratio , blasting , a scorching withering heat . Quid tempestates Autumni , & Sydera dicam ? Geor. 1.

V. 695. Corrupt and Pestilent : Hurtful and Pestilential Breath . Corruptus , Lat. unwholsome . Pestilens , Lat. Infectious ; Of Pestis , Lat. the Plague .

V. 696. Of Norumbega ; Norumbega , is a Province of the Northern America , stiled Mexicana , having its chief City of the same Name .

Ibid. The Samoed Shoar ; Samoieda , is a Province in the North East of Muscovy , upon the Frozen Sea , on both sides of the River Ob , a part of the antient Scythia , or Sarmatia . Samoedes , the Russians tell us , ( under whose Czars they are ) signifies , Self-Eaters , it being their Custom to Eat Mans Flesh , and that of their nearest Relations mixt with Venison , as Olearius relates , I have seen a Man , his Wife , and two Children , Samoedes , in a little Island over against Archangel , ( of whom the Earl of Cars●ile bought the Rain Deer presented to King● Charles the Second ) who hanging the Guts of Sheep , or Oxen about their Necks , like an Aldermans Chain , would begin at one end and Eat 'em greedily with all their filthy Ordure .

V. 697. Bursting their Brazen Dungeon ; According to the general Opinion of the Poets , that the Winds bred in , and break out of the Cavern of the Earth . Clauserat Hippotades aeterno carcere ventis . Met. l. 4. — Cavum conversa cuspide montem Impulit in latus : ac venti , velut agmine facto , Quae data porta ruunt . AEn. 1.

Flaw ; of Flatus , Lat. a gust of Wind ; or of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to break . Gust , a violent and suddain blast of Wind ; Of the Ger. Geissen , to pour out , a suddain floud of Wind.

V. 699. Boreas , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the North Wind , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . from its noise as well as violence . Caecias , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the North West Wind. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from the River Caycus in Mysia . Argestes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the North East Wind ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. white , as clearing the Sky . Thrascius , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Thracius , blowing from Thrace . At Boreae de parte trucis cum fulminat . Geor. 1. Thracio baccante magis sub interlunia vento . Hor. Car. l. 1. Od. 25.

V. 702. Notus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the South Wind ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Humidity , moisture ; Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. sickness , being a hot and moist Wind , of evil mixture . Afer , or Africus , the South West Wind , bred and born in Africa . — Madidis notus evola talis Terribilem piceâ tectus caligine vultum , &c. Met. l. 1. — Notusque ruunt , creberque procellis Affricus . AEn. 1.

V. 703. Serraliona ; Cap di Sierra Liona , supposed to be the most Western Point of Africa , known to the Ancients , and is a vast ledge of Hills , so call'd , lying off the Atlantic Ocean , 70 Leagues beyond the Southern Mouth of the River Niger .

V. 705. Eurus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the East Wind , named Levant , of the East , so called of Levare , Lat. because the Sun rises there , as Zephr , Bo. 4. V. 329. is called the Ponent of the West ; of Ponere , Lat. where he sets . Eurique , Zephyrique , tonat domus . Geor. 1.

V. 706. Sirocco and Libecchio ; The South East and South West , called the lateral noise , because rising on their sides , Lateralis , of Latus , Lat. a side . Sirocco ; Ventus Syrus , Libecchio ; Ventus Lybicus . Italian Terms used by Seamen of the Mediterranean . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Arist. de Mundo . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hom. Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti Confligunt , Zephyrus , Notusque , & laetus eois Eurus equis . AEn. 2.

V. 708. Discord Daughter of Sin : Disagreement and Dissention , a Sister well suited to Death , and Daughter resembling her ill favoured Mother Sin . — Discordia demens Vipereum crinem vittis innexa cruentis . AEn. 6.

Outrage , Bo. 1. V. 501.

V. 709. Fierce Antipathy ; Antipathy , is a Natural Dread and Abhorrence , which not only some Creatures have of one another , but Mankind also for some of them , and for some kinds of Meats , deservedly styled Fierce , as altogether ungovernable and incurable ; for which as little Remedy , as Reason , is to be given : Nor is this horrid Aversion only found among living Creatures , but in Poisons and their Antidotes , this Antipathy is discernable , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. against , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Passion , suffering ; whence that suddain recoiling of our Senses into a swound , when we approach any of these our Natural Abhorrencies , though undiscovered by us . Irrational , Irrationalis , Lat. void of Reason , brute . Glared , Gan , began . Bo. IV. Vers. 402.

V. 717. To sorrow abandonn'd ; Given up to Grief ; Abandonné , Fr. of Abandon , Fr. full Liberty , sorrow was let loose upon him ; to disburden , to unload his labouring Mind .

V. 729. Is propagated Curse ; Is encreasing of my Curse , and Misery multiplied on Mankind , my Polluted Posterity . Propagated , Propagatus , Lat. encreased , spread abroad ; of Propagare , Lat. to beget .

V. 735. Ill fare , &c. May ill betide our wicked and polluted Ancestor Adam ; May he be as unhappy as he has made me . Fare , of the Belg. Vaeren ; Of the Lat. Valere , to be in Health . Impure , Impurus , Lat. unclean , and so , wicked . Execration , Execratio , Lat. a Curfe Ancestor , Bo. II. V. 894.

V. 739. Shall with a fierce Reflux , &c. Shall with a violent return , like a Tide , beat back and dash against my Head . Reflux , Refluxus , Lat. a flowing back , the return of a Tide . Redound , of Redundare , Lat. to flow back again , to return as Tides do , all the many Wickednesses and Miseries of Mankind , In meum redundabunt caput .

V. 741. Heavy though in their place ; Weighty and Oppressive , though in their due place , thrown all and devolv'd upon my head , their Natural Center . All heavy Bodies , are by the Philosophers , said , naturally to descend , in a Tendency towards the great Mass of Gravity the Earth , as to their Center : And it is a Famous Axiome , Nihil in suo loco gravitare , That nothing is heavy in its place , found to be weighty only to that endeavour which would remove it thence ; But Adam's Case is different , for the Sins of all Mankind , if heaped upon his Head , their spring and source , would be too heavy for him to bear .

Ibid. O Fleeting Joys ; O all ye Joys of Paradise , soon past , departed and decay'd ; Fleeting , flowing , running away ; Of the Bel : Ulieten , and this of the Lat. Fluitare . To Solicite , Sollicitare , Lat. earnestly to entreat .

V. 745. From Darkness to promote me : From the dark Womb of my Original Nothing , to bring me into Being . Promote , of Promovere , Lat. to advance , to bring forward .

V. 747. As my W●ll c●ncur'd not , &c. As my Consent was no way agreeing to my being made what I am , so it seems but just , at my desire to bring me back to my Primitive Dust ; That as I undertook not this Being by my own Consent , I may not be constrain'd to keep it against my Will , desirous to resign , and give it up . Concurr'd , Bo. 2. v. 831. To Reduce , Reducere , Lat. to bring back . Resigne , Resignare , Lat. to give up , restore , surrender . Resigno quae dedit . Hor. Car. lib. 3. Od. 29.

V. 754. Inexplicable , &c. Thy Justice seems unaccountable , unconceivable ; Inexplicabilis , Lat. that cannot be explain'd , or understood . Contest , argue ; of Contestari , Lat. to dispute , to reason the case .

V. 759. Then Cavil the Conditions ; Then sind fault with the Terms on which it was allow'd . Cavil , of Cavillari , Lat. to wrangle , to make small and trifling Excuses .

V. 761. And Reprov'd , Retort ; And blamed , turn thy own Argument against thee , found faulty , should throw in thy Teeth , & c. Reprov'd ; of Reprobare , Lat. to disallow , to find fault with . Retort ; of Retorquere , Lat. to cast back again .

V. 773. Fixt on this day ; The day , as of my Disobedience , so of my Doom , as seeming so appointed , Gen. 2. 17. Fixt , of Figere , Lat. to sasten to , to appoint : Why do I over live ? Why do I out live it ?

V. 784. That pure Breath of Life ; My Soul . Divinae particula A●rae .

V. 788. Die a living Death ; Be eternally miserable . Living Death , everlasting Misery .

V. 791. The Body properly hath neither ; the Body hath neither Life , nor the Power of doing Good or Evil , being only the Organ of the Soul , therefore what had Life , and the faculty of doing well or ill , ( my Soul ) must Die , All of me then shall Die.

Ibid. Let this appease , &c. Let this calm my disquieted Thoughts , let this set my troubled Heart at rest . Appease , Appaisir , Fr. to restore to Peace , to quiet .

V. 799. Strange Contradiction : To make Deathless Death , immortal mortality , to make that everlasting and endless that must destroy and make an end of all Things , is an amazing Contradiction , implying Impossibility of being true , a Proposition that contradicts and gain-says what it proposes . Contradictio , Lat.

V. 800. Which to God himself impossible is held ; The Schoolmen tell us , God can do , Quicquid non implicat , all things , but those that imply a Contradiction , for such are absolutely impossible , since the one destroys the other , Quod enim cum affirmatur , negatur , impossibile est . Atque haec impossibilia non posse , immensae est potentiae ; posse , infirmitatis est . An Argument of Weakness , not of Power : For of two Contradictories , one must be a Non Entity , a meer nothing ; Therefore it would imply the highest Imperfection and Impotency in the Almighty Power . Operari & nihil efficere , to imploy it on that which can have no Existence , Impossible to be brought into Being But Deathless Death , that is , Eternal Death , as everlasting Punishment , implies no Contradiction Argument , Argumentum , Lat. a proof .

V. 802. Finite to Infinite ; Will he for the sake of his Vengeance , make me who am Finite and Mortal , Infinite , endless and everlasting . Finitus , Lat. ended , limited ; Of Finis , Lat. an end . Infinitus . Lat. endless , Eternal . Punisht , of Punir , Fr. Punire , Lat. to afflict .

V. 803. To satisfie his rigour satisfied never ; To satisfie his Severity , that never will be satisfied , to fulfill his Anger , that to all Eternity will be in filling .

V. 805. Beyond Dust and Natures Laws , &c. That would be to stretch his Sentence ( that to Dust I shall return ) beyond this Dust , and beyond Natures Everlasting Law , by which all other Agents work on their subject matter in proportion to it ; not to the utmost possibility of their own vast Power . Natural Causes act in proportion to the subject matter which they actuate , called Sphaera Activitatis & Virtutis Orbis , the compass of their Power , Terminus Activitatis , quem propter limitatam suam agendi virtutem praeterire non p●ssunt . Extend , of Extendere , Lat. to stretch out . The Reception of their matter , the matter which they act upon , Reception , Receptio , Lat , of Recipere , Lat. to receive according to the capacity of their subject , according as their matter will admit . Extent . Extensio , Lat. a stretching out , the utmost compass of . Bereaving , Bo. 6. v. 903. Perpetuity , Perpetuitas , Lat. Everlastingness , In Perpetuum , for ever .

V. 813. Ay me ; Alas : Ahime , Ital. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. all of the sighing Sound that Mourners make .

V. 814. Comes Thundring back , &c. The fear of endless Misery comes rowling back , as dreadful as a Thunderbolt upon my bare Head . Revolution , Bo. 8. v. 31.

V. 816. And incorporate both ; Lodged both together in one mortal Body , as St. Paul says , even Spiritually , having the sentence of death in our selves , 2 Cor. 1. 9. Oh wretch man that I am ! who shall deliver me from this body of death ? Rom. 7. 24. Incorporate , Incorporatus , Lat. of the same Body .

V. 820. So Disinherited ; So rob'd of the Inheritance of Sin and Shame , and double Death , both Temporal and Eternal , an unlucky and lasting Patrimony entailed upon my Sons . Patrimonium , Lat. the Estate that descends from Father to Son , of Pater , Lat. a Father . Disinherited , of Dis , the Privative Particle In , and Haereditare , Lat. to possess .

V. 825. Both Mind and Will deprav'd ; For a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit , Mat. 7. 18. Thence the Royal Psalmist's Confession , Behold I was shapen in iniquity , and in sin did my mother conceive me , Psal. 51. 5. Death reigned from Adam , even over them that had not sin'd after the similitude of Adam's transgression , Rom. 5. 14. A designation of Original Sin , even in Infants , as the Commentators observe : Nam peccante Adamo , qui omnium Parens & Princeps erat , in eo omnes simul peccaverunt , quia omnium voluntates & consensus erant collocatae in voluntate unius Adami . As all the Greek and Latin Fathers agree . Acquitted , discharged , Acquitte , of Acquitter , Fr. to absolve , to free from blame or guilt .

V. 830. All my Evasions vain , &c. All my frivolous Excuses , vain Arguments , all the sly ways , I try t' avoid the imputation of my guilt , lead me through all their intangled Turnings , but to a plainer Proof , and my own Confession . Absolve , Bo. 7. v. 94. Evasions , Bo. 2. v. 412. Disputes , Reasonings , Arguing , of Disputare , Lat. to debate . Mazes , Bo. 2. v. 561. Conviction , V. 84. of this Book . Support , undergo , of Sub , and P●rtare , Lat. to bear .

V. 840. Beyond all past Example , &c. That Adam , as to the consideration of his being the first Offender of all Mankind , and the spreading of the Pollution and Infection of his Fault over all his Posterity , might reflect on himself as most sinful , and thence most miserable of all Men , his Sons ; and so exceeding all Examples of Futurity , is not hard to be conceived : But that he surpass'd all past Examples , which could be only the fallen Angels , must be understood as an aggravation of his Guilt , and the excessive Sense of , and Sorrow for it , by which he was overwhelmed . Refuge , Bo. 2. v. 168. Future , Bo. 2. v. 222. Lamented , Bo. 1. v. 448.

V. 852. Curs'd his Creation ; The Day on which he was created , as Job did , Chap. 3. of Tardy Execution , of slow Dispatch ; Tardus , Lat. slow .

V. 859. Mends not her slowest pace . Sequitur pede Paena ●laudo . Hor.

V. 866. With stern Regard ; With an angry Countenance . Stern , Bo. 8. v. 333. Regard , Fr. the looks .

V. 870. Colour Serpentine ; Color Serpentinus : But that thy Milky Skin , of the green Serpents colour , might discover the hidden Falshood that lurks underneath that fair Disguise .

V. 872. Pretended to Hellish Falshood ; Lest thy Divine Angelic Beauty , disguising thy Devilish Deceitfulness , ensnare 'em . Pretended , Pretentus , Lat. drawn over , like a Curtain , to hide . Sicanio praetenta sin● jacet insula . AEn. 3. Morti praetendere muros . AEn. 11.

Form , Forma , Lat. Beauty .

V. 886. More to the part sinister from me drawn ; Taken out of my left unlucky Side , as leaning and inclining to my Enemy , not determined by Gen. 2. 21. The right Hand and Side is every where accounted more honourable and happy ; God's Power and Glory are frequently express'd by it in Holy Writ : Thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee , Psal. 21. 8. Sit on my right hand , Psal. 110. 1. On the contrary , the Left was esteemed weak and wicked : A wise man's heart is at his right hand , but a fools heart at his left , Eccl. 10. 2. And the Discrimination of the Blessed and the Accursed at the Day of Judgment , is typified by the same distinction , He shall set the sheep on his right hand , but the goats on his left , Matth. 25. 33. So Virgil describes the two ways leading to Happiness and Misery after Death : Hic locus est , partes ubi se via findit in ambas , Dextera quae Ditis magni sub maenia tendit ; Hac iter Elysium nobis : at Laeva malorum Exercet paenas , & ad impia Tartara mittit . And the fiery Phlegethon is placed , — Sub rupe sinistrâ . AEn. 6.

Sinister , Lat. of the left hand , and thence unlucky .

V. 887. As supernumerary to my just number ; The number of Ribs in a Human Body being twenty four , twelve on each side , has put the Curious upon Enquiry , whether Adam had thirteen on that side out of which the Rib formed into his Companion was taken : Those that are of this Opinion , seem to make him a Monster , and cannot easily disintagle themselves from that Absurdity . Others therefore say , he had no more than his Descendents , but that one of 'em , which was substracted from his Side , was by that Omnipotent Power , who formed him from the Dust , supply'd by another , which the Text , Gen. 2. 21. where there is only mention , of closing up the Flesh , will as well admit of , at that other at V. 23. where Adam styles Eve , Flesh of his Flesh , in whose Formation , there is nothing more named than a bare Rib , of which our Author makes incensed Adam say , it had been well , if it had been thrown away , as unnecessary , or over and above the equal number of his Ribs , on each side . Supernumerarius , Lat. exceeding the usual number .

V. 890. With Spirits masculine , &c. It is generally supposed , that the whole Angelic Nature , was entirely created at once , without distinction of Sex , that difference being only necessary to People this inferior World , by Propagation ; our Saviour , in his Answer to the Sadduces captious Question , concerning the Resurrection , having declared , That those , who shall arise to a blessed Resurrection , shall neither Marry , nor be given in Marriage , but be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Equal to the Angels , Luke 20. 34 , 35. Spirits masculine , He-Angels , Masculinus , Lat. of Mas , a Man , a He Creature .

V. 891. This fair Defect of Nature ; This fair Failure in Nature , this charming Want and Weakness . Male and Female Creatures , being of the same kind , and only differenc'd by their Sex , the Feminine seems to be a kind of Lameness and Weakness , a Hurt and Damage of the more perfect and compleat Sex ; Nimirum vir est quod firmum , & proinde efficax , faemina quod debile , & proinde receptivum & pati idoneum : So that a Woman is , as it were , a maim'd and imperfect Man . Vall. de Sac. Philos c. 1. This Novelty , this strange thing , this wonderful new thing in Nature ; so called , in respect of the supposed Peopling of Heaven with Masculine Spirits . Nouveauté , Fr. a new , unusual thing , of Novus , Lat. Defect , Defectus , Lat. a deficiency , something wanting .

V. 894. To generate Mankind ; To encrease and multiply Mankind , that Men might rise like Mushroms out of their Mother Earth's moist lap . As Lucretius : — Maternum nomen adepta Terra tenet merito , quoniam genus ipsa creavit Humanum , atque animal propè certo tempore fudit Omne — Lib. 5.

V. 902. Through her Perversness ; By her Frowardness , or Obstinacy : Perversitas , Lat. crossness .

V. 905. To a fell Adversary ; Chain'd by ill-made Marriage , to an angry Enemy , his Curse or his Confusion . Fell , curs'd , cruel of Felle , an old Fr. word , of Fel , Lat. the Gall , as if Felleus , bitter . Wedlock-bound , Married , as Wind-bound .

V. 909. He added not ; He said no more . Repuls'd , Repulsus , Lat. refus'd , dishearten'd , of repellere , Lat. to overthrow , to drive back . Tresses , Bo. 4. v. 305.

V. 913. Besought his Peace ; Begg'd his Pardon , entreated to be restored to his Favour .

V. 918. And elasp thy Knees ; And humbly embrace thy Knees , an Universal Custom among all Nations : Hominis genibus quaedam religio inest observatione gentium . Haec supplices attingunt , ad haec manus tendunt , haec ut aras adorant . Plin. l. 11. c. 45. The Knees were Sacred to Pity and Compassion , as the Forehead to the Genius , and the Right Hand to Fidelity . — Genua amplexus , genibusque volutans Haerebat — AEn. 3.

The Heathens used to affix their Supplications , or their Vows for obtaining them , to those parts of their Idol-Gods : Genua incerare Deorum . Juven .

Suppliant , Supplicans , of Supplicare , Lat. to sue , to entreat . Subsist , Bo. 9. v. 359.

V. 931. I against God and Thee ; I have offended both God the supreme Sovereign Lord of all Things and Beings , and thee also my immediate and particular Lord .

V. 933. Importune Heaven ; Beseech God ( who dwels in Heaven ) with most earnest Entreaties , &c. Importune , earnestly to Entreat , of Importunus , Lat. Bo. 9. v. 609.

V. 937. And her lowly Plight immoveable ; Her humble Posture , from which she refused to rise , till she had made her Peace . Plight , Bo. 1. v. 335. Immoveable , Immobilis , Lat. unremoved . Deplor'd , lamented , bewail'd , Deploratus , Lat. Commiseration , Commiseratio , Lat. Pity . Reconcilement , Reconciliatio , Lat. a return to Kindness and Friendship .

V. 955. All Might be visited , &c. That all the Punishment might light on : To visit , in Scripture Phrase , signif. to Punish : In the day of my Visitation , I will visit their sin upon them , Ex. 32. 34. Shall I not visit for these things , saith the Lord , shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this ? Jer. 5. 9. So Jerusalem ( because of her Abominations ) is called , The City of Visitation , Jer. 6. 6. Visited , of Visitare , Lat. to go to see , to enquire into a thing . Expos'd , Expositus , Lat. laid open ( as here ) to danger .

V. 965. To our Seed deriv'd ; Streaming down to all Succession : A Metaphor from Water running forth from its Spring head ; Derivare aquam ex fonte , as Quintil. As Water issueth from its Well-spring , and runs till it mingle with its Original Ocean ; so does Adam's Sins spread over his Posterity , till Time shall be swallowed up of Eternity . Derived , Derivatus , Lat. flowing down to .

V. 967. By sad Experiment ; By woful Experience . Experimentum , Lat. Tryal , Proof . Erroneous , Bo. 6. v. 146. By just Event , by what is deservedly come to pass . Event , Eventus , Lat. of Evenire , Lat. to happen .

V. 978. Tolerable as in our Evils , &c. Yet better to be undergone , in this our ill condition , and sitter to be chosen , and preferable to it . Tolerabilis , Lat. sufferable .

V. 979. If Care of our Descent , &c. If the Concern of our Offspring , of those that shall come of and after us , afflict us thus . Les Descendants , Children , Posterity . Descent , Descensus , Lat. those that descend from us . Perplex , Bo. 1. v. 599.

V. 983. Of our Loins ; The chast Expression of Holy Writ in matters of Generation ; Kings shall come out of thy Loins . Longes , Fr. Lonza , Ital. Lumbi , Lat. the Original of both .

V. 988. To Being yet unbegot ; Not yet brought into Being , as yet unbegot . Conception , Conceptio , Lat. before I have Conceived . To Prevent , Praevenire , Lat. to hinder , to stop .

V. 989. Childless thou art , Childless remain ; A mistake of the Printer has made-our Author seem ambitious to have imitated Virgil in some of incomplete Verses ; or that he had a mind to shew E●e's vehement desire to stop and prevent the miserable Being of Mankind , by breaking of his Verse abruptly ; but the next Verse being too long by what this falls short , plainly shews , that [ So Death ] is to be added to this . Childless thou art , Childless remain : So Death .

V. 990. Shall be deceiv'd his Glut ; So Death shall miss of his vast Gluttony , so devouring Death shall be deceived of his Voraciousness . Glut , Gluttony , of Glutire , Lat. to swallow . Ravinous , Ravineux , Fr. greedy , of Ravine , Fr. a Torrent , that sweeps all before it .

V. 994. From Love's due Rites ; From Love's accustom'd Sweets . Rites , of Ritus , Lat , a custom . Morem ritusque sacrorum . AEn. 12. Crebra nivis ritu . AEn. 11.

To Languish , Languir , Fr. Languere , Lat. to pine away , to decay .

V. 1001. Let us seek Death ; By exposing our selves carelesly , either to the Injuries of the Air , now grown distemper'd and ill ; or to the angry and warring Animals , who seem to have lost the Awe they formerly had of us , and now , with Countenance grim , glare on us as they pass : V. 712. of this Book .

Ibid. Or he not found , Supply , &c. Or if Death be not to be found any other way , let us do Execution on our selves with our own hands . Supply , of Supplere , Lat. to fulfil , to make up what is wanting , thence to supply the Office , do the Duty of one absent , or unable to perform it .

V. 1003. Shivering under Fears ; Shaking for fear , to which Death only can put an end . A Metaphor from Boys quaking and shaking as they enter the cold Stream by degrees , but cured by plunging in . Shivering , of the Belg. Schudderen , this of the Ital. Scuotere , of the Lat. Excutere , to shake .

V. 1006. Destruction with Destruction , &c. With Death destroying Death , by our suddain and voluntary Dying , preventing innumerable Deaths that otherwise must devour our Off-spring .

V. 1007. Or vehement Despair , &c. Here she ended her Discourse , or her unruly Despair , and loath of Life , stifled the rest ; Death dwelt so resolutely on her Mind , that He appear'd visibly in her Face , changing the crimson of her Cheek to his pale hue . Vehemens , Lat. violent , eager . Despair , Desperatio , Lat. the hopeless Estate of the Miserable , ever to mend . Interfusa genas , & pallida morte futurâ . AEn. 4. — Multorum Pallor in ore Mortis venturae est , faciesque simillima fato . Luc. 1. 7.

V. 1016. Self-destruction refutes , &c. Eve , thy despising Life , and its Delights , Seems to discover in thee , something more Noble and high , than what thy Thoughts despise ; But therefore to destroy thy self , disproves The rising Gallantry of thy Mind , and shews Not thy Disdain , but Trouble and Concern For forfeiture of Life , and all its Charms Valued too much , and overlov'd . Fortiter ille facit , qui miser esse potest , Hic rogo , non furor est , ne moreare mori ? Martia .

Contempt , Contemptus , Lat. despising , of Contemnere , Lat. to scorn . Argues , Bo. 2. v. 234. Refutes , Refutare , Lat. to disprove . Implies , Implicare , Lat. to wrap up , to contain in . Anguish , Bo. 1. v. 558. or Bo. 2. v. 567. Regret , Fr. sorrow , grief , of Regretter , Fr. to bemoan .

V. 1024. Then so to be forestall'd ; Then thus by us to be prevented . To forestall , is a Law-term , signif. the buying of Corn , Cattel , and other Goods and Merchandise , before they come to the Fair , Market , or Place where they ought to be publickly exposed to sale , and is Punishable by Stat. Edw. 6. c. 14. The word is compounded of the Sax. Fore , before , or Fare , away , and Stal , Sax. standing ; or of our Fore , before , and Estaller , Fr. to set forth , a shewing and setting forth of Goods before the time appointed , Vengeful , Bo. 1. v. 148. Contumacy , stubbornness , Contumacia , Lat. sullenness , of Con and Tumere , Lat. to swell , to rise against .

V. 1032. Piteous Amends ; Sad Satisfaction , poor Recompense , miserable Amends . Piteous , Piteux , Fr. woful , miserable . Amends , Bo. 8. v. 491. Conjecture , Conjicere , Lat. to guess . Contrived , Bo. 2. v. 53. Proposest , of Proponere , Lat. to offer , to propound .

V. 1044. Savours Rancour ; Shews only Grudging and Pride , Unruliness , Contempt , and wrestling with the Almighty . Savours , of Sapere , Lat. to taste of . Rancour , Rancoeur , Fr. Quasi cor rancidum , Lat. Malice . Impatience , Impatientia , Lat. Untractableness . Despite , Dispetto , It. Dispectus , Lat. Contempt or Indignation . Reluctance , Strife , of Reluctari , Lat. to wrestle with .

V. 1054. The Curse aslope glanc'd on the Ground ; The Curse light not directly on me , but glanced and slid aside of me upon the Earth : Cursed is the ground for thy sake , Gen. 3. 17. Aslope , as Slope , Bo. 1. v. 223. Glanc'd , as an Arrow or Dart , whose Point falling awry , slides off the Object aim'd at , and is said to Glance , of Eslancer , Fr. to dart , or Glisser , Fr. to slide from . Glissant , glancing . Inclement Seasons , the severity of the Weather , extream either in Cold or Heat . Inclement , Bo. 3. v. 426.

V. 1065. In this Mountain ; Which the disorder'd Sky begins to shew us in its lowring looks upon this Mount of Paradise .

V. 1066. The graceful Locks , &c. Pulling of the Trees Green Periwigs : as Hor. Arboribusque comae . Car. l. 4. Od. 7.

The Poets speak of Grass , &c. as the Earth green Cloathing : Viridi se gramine vestit . Geo. 2.

V. 1068. Some better Shrouds ; Some better Covering . Shroud , of the Sax. Scrud , Cloathing , of Scrydan , Sax. to cloath ; to cherish , to take care of , of Cherir , Fr. Carus , Lat. dear to . Limbs benum'd , our Limbs made useless by the Cold , grown dead and useless , of the Sax. Benyman , to deprive , Benummen , Sax. deprived of their usual Faculties .

V. 1069. This Diurnal Star ; The Sun , the Star that rules by Day , that guides and gives the Day its light . Diurnal , Bo. 4. v. 594.

V. 1071. With matter sere foment ; How we may get his united Beams together , made more forcible by Reflection , and hatch 'em with dried Moss into a Flame . Reflected , Bo. 3. v. 723. Sere , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. dry . Foment , Fomentare , Lat. to warm , to cherish , according to Virgil's exact description : Suscepitque ignem foliis , atque arida circum Nutrimenta dedit , rapuitque in fomite flammam . AEn. 1.

V. 1072. Or by the Collision of two Bodies grinde , &c. Or by striking two hard Bodies against one another , force the fretted Air into a Fire . Collision , Collisio , Lat. of Collidere , Lat. to strike one thing against another , as Flints on Steel , or Stones against each other , thence forcing Fire . The Air attrite , the Air fretted into , forc'd into Fire . Attritus , Lat. ground , of Atterere , Lt. to bruise , to break . Silici Scintillam excudit Achates . AEn. 1.

V. 1074. Justling or push'd , &c. As lately we observ'd the Clouds , rushing on one another , or hurried by the Winds , kindling the sidelong Lightning in their violent encounter , whose Flame darting across down , fired the uncteous Bark of Fir or Pine . Justling , of Jouster , Fr. to run a-tilt at . Rude , violent , of Rede , Sax. fierce . Shock , Bo. 2. v. 1014. Tines , Sax. Tynan , to light , a word still used in the West of England ; whence our Tinder , slant , or slanting Lightning , that is darted awry , of the Ger. Schlange , a Serpent , a Creature moving indirectly . Thwart , crosswise , oblique , of the Ger. Zwerch , cross .

V. 1076. The Gummy Bark ; Fires the fat Juice , that runs down the sides of the Fir or Pine-trees . Gummy , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a barbarous Word used by the Greeks , for the Juice that sweats through the Bark of divers Trees ; whence our Gum. It is not improbable , but Mankind had the first hint of Fire , its Usefulness , and the way of obtaining it from some such natural Accident : An Observation as old as Lucretius ; Fulmen detulit in terras mortalibus ignem , Primitus inde omnis flammarum diditur ardor . Multa videmus enim caelestibus incita flammis Fulgere , cum caeli donavit plaga vapores . Exprimitur vàlidis extrictus viribus ignis : Et micat interdum flammaï fervidus ardor . Lib. 5.

Pine , Bo. 4. v. 139.

V. 1081. Of Grace beseeching him ; Intreating and praying for his Favour : Gratia , Lat.

V. 1085. Dust , our Native Home ; From whence we came , and to which we must return ; out of which we had our Being , and in which we must be buried ; thence Native to us : Nativus , Lat. of our Birth , Gen. 3. 19.

V. 1087. Prostrate , Bo. 6. v. 841. Reverent , of Revereri , Lat. to worship .

V. 1091. With our Sighs the Air freqenting ; Sending up many frequent Sighs to Heaven , of Frequentare , Lat. to do any thing often . Contrite , Contritus , Lat. broken . Humiliation , Humiliatio , lowliness of Mind , and Humility , from a sense of the vileness of Sin .

V. 1097. Penitent ; Repenting : Penitens , Lat. Remorse , Bo. 1. v. 604.

V. 1099. Repairing where , &c. This is an Homeric Repetition of the six foregoing Verses , it being usual with him to deliver Messages , &c. in the same words he first conceived them , as in the beginning of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. where five preceeding Verses are repeated , and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . where Talbythius delivers his Message to Machaon , in the same three Verses that preceeded , and in many other places , at has been remark'd before .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK XI .

Verse 3. PRevenient Grace , &c. God's free Grace sent down into their Souls , had removed all Hardness and Obduracy from their Hearts . Prevenient , Preveniens , Lat. coming before , Preventive . Grace , Gratia , Lat. Quia gratis data . The Spirit of Grace and Supplication , promised to be poured out upon God's People , Zech. 12. 10. Who hath saved us , and called us with an holy calling , not according to our works , but according to his own purpose and grace , which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began , 2 Tim. 1. 9.

V. 5. Regenerate grow in stead ; And made a relenting Tenderness , like the Flesh of a new-born Babe , grow in their Hearts , in stead of their stubborn Hardness , express'd by Rancor , Pride , Impatience , Despite , and Reluctance against God , Bo. 10. v. 1044. The Conversion of a Sinner , is in Scripture Phrase styled , Regeneration , a New-birth ; Except ye be converted , and become as little children , Matth. 18. 3. Of this New-birth , Regeneratio , Lat. our Saviour discoursed with Nicodemus , John 3. 3. Except a man be born again , he cannot see the kingdom of God . Unto a lively hope of which [ kingdom ] , God , the father of our Lord Jesus Christ , hath begotten us again , by the resurrection of his Son from the dead , 1 Pet. 1. 3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Regeneravit nos . Regenerate , Regeneratus , Lat. begot again , anew .

V. 6. Unutterable ; That Sighs unexpressible burst forth , which God's holy Spirit , the Spirit of Supplication and Intercession breathed into 'em , and wafted up to Heaven with nimbler speed , than the most audible and loudest Oration could ever reach : According to St. Paul ; Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us , with groanings which cannot be uttered , Rom. 8. 26. Oratory , Oratoria , Lat. Rhetorick , the Art of Speaking well and readily . Port , Bo. 4. v. 869.

V. 9. Nor important less , &c. Yet neither did they for their Persons seem mean Supplicants , nor was their Request less weighty or considerable , than that of the ancient Couple ; devout Deucalion , and chast Pyrrha , ( less Ancient yet than Adam and Eve , ) when Praying they approached the Temple of just Themis , begging to be instructed , how to restore Mankind destroy'd by a Deluge , as the Poets write . Important , Fr. considerable , of Importer , Fr. Importare , Lat. to be of weight , valuable . Petitio , Lat. a Request .

V. 12. Deucalion , and chast Pyrrha ; Deucalion was Son of Prometheus , and Husband to Pyrrha , his Brother Epymetheus's Daughter . O soror , ô conjux , ô faemina sola superstes Quam commune mihi genus , & patruelis origo Deinde torus junxit ; nunc ipsa pericula jungunt . Met. l. 1.

V. 14. Before the Shrine of Themis ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. was a Goddess , supposed to prompt Men those Petitions that were fit to be ask'd of the Gods , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Fas , Lat. fit and right . She did also preside over Oracles , and General Assemblies , whose Consultations she prosper'd , or perverted , as she thought right and just . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

She Summon'd the Consulting Gods together : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Dic , Themi , quâ generis damnum reparabile nostri Arte sit : & mersis fer opem , mitissima , rebus . Met. 1.

She had a Temple in Baeotia , near the River Cephisus : Adeunt pariter Cephesidos undas , Ibid.

Shrine , Bo. 1. v. 388.

V. 16. By envious Winds blown Vagabond , &c. Not blown away by blustring Winds , vain and disappointed . The Poets feigned Prayers and Vows ineffectual , to be blown away , as not able to obtain Audience of the Gods . — Voti Phaebus succedere partem Mente dedit ; partem volucres dispersit in auras . AEn. 11. Multa patri portanda dabat mandata : sed aurae Omnia discerpunt , & nubibus irrita donant . AEn. 9. Nec ferre videt sua gaudia ventos . AEn. 10.

So Horace : — Tristitiam & metus , Tradam pro tervis in mare Creticum Portare ventis —

Vagabond , Vagabundus , Lat. a Wanderer , a Vagrant . Frustrate , Bo. 2. v. 193. Dimentionless , Spiritual and Incorporeal , void of all Dimension , Bo. 1. v. 793.

V. 18. Where the Golden Altar fum'd . And another Angel came and stood at the altar , having a golden censer ; and there was given unto him much incense , that he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden altar , which was before the throne : And the smoak of the incense which came with the prayers of the saints , ascended up before God , Rev. 8. 3 , 4. Incense , Bo. 9. v. 194. Fum'd , smoaked , of Fumare , Lat. Intercessor , Bo. 3. v. 219.

V. 23. Implanted Grace ; From thy Grace , rooted in his Heart . Implantatus , Lat. planted in . Censer , Incensoir , Fr. an Instrument to burn Incense in , ab Incendendo , Lat. Manuring , Bo. 4. v. 628.

V. 33. His Advocate , and Propitiation ; His Defence , and Satisfaction , let me expound his imperfect Prayers , who am his Patron and Surety . We have an Advocate with the Father , Jesus Christ the righteous ; and he is the propitiation for our sins , 1 John 2. 1 , 2. Advocatus , Lat. one that defends the Cause of his Client . Propitiatio , Lat. a satisfaction , of Propitiare , Lat. to appease .

V. 35. Or not good Ingraft ; A Gardening Metaphor , used by St. Paul often , Rom. 11. v. 17 , 19 , 23 , &c. place all his good Works , or not good , on me , on my account , my Merit shall compleat those , and for the other my Death shall make satisfaction . Ingraft , of In and Greffer , Fr. to put a slip of one Tree into another .

V. 38. The smell of Peace towards Mankind ; Accept me the Peace-offering for Mankind , in me be reconciled to him . The Peace-offering in the Levitical Law , is frequently express'd , by an offering of a sweet savour unto the Lord , Levit. 3. v. 5 , 16. and c. 4. v. 31. typifying that most acceptable Sacrifice of our Saviour , who is our Peace , Eph. 2. 14. Reconciled , Reconciliatus , Lat. restored to Favour . His Days numbred , his appointed Time , short and sad , Pauperis est numorare .

V. 41. To mitigate , not to reverse ; Which I entreat to soften , to render more easie , not to repeal . Mitigare , Lat. to asswage . To reverse , as to reverse a Decree , to make void a Sentence , of Revertere , quasi Retrovertere , to abrogate .

V. 44. Made one with me , &c. That they may all be one , as thou Father art in me , and I in thee : And the glory which thou gavest me , I have given them , that they may be one , even as we are one , John 17. 21 , 22.

V. 51. No Gross , no unharmonious Mixture , &c. Those fine and undecaying Elements , that in their mixture have no inequality , or grossness , will not endure him infected any longer , but throw him off like a Disease . The pure and well-proportioned Elements in Paradise , ( and not improbably in all the World , ) were so equally mix'd , as to contribute to its Fruits , Adam's Food , that wholsom Temperament , which was to have preserved him and his Posterity in an uninterrupted state of Health , till it had pleased his Creator to have translated him Sinless into Heaven , without tasting Corruption , or seeing the Grave , but having transgress'd , he was to be driven out of that undecaying Garden into the distemper'd World , to Air that now must suffer change , to Earth affected with Cold and Heat scarce tolerable , Bo. 10. v. 212 , and 653. Gross to Air as gross , and perishing Nourishment , such as might introduce Decay , and incline him daily to Dissolution , and at last to Death , Sins dire Distemper . Gross , thick , foul , Grosso , Ital. of Crassus , Lat. thick , unfine . Unharmonius , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. disagreeing . Eject , of Ejicere , Lat. to throw out . Tainted , Bo. 5. v. 704. Distemper , disorder , of Dis Negative , and Trempe , Fr. of Temperies , Lat. the proportion and equality of Cold and Heat . Dissolution , Bo. 2. v. 127.

V. 59. Happiness and Immortality ; God endowed Adam with two fair Gifts , Happiness and Immortality , not Absolute , but depending on his Obedience ; Happy while obedient , and Immortal while innocent , because in a condition not to die . But this possibility of Never Dying , did not result from his Nature , for by that he was Mortal , and subject to Decay , as living an Animal Life ; but had he kept his Innocence , God would have so preserved and protected him , that after a long Life here , he would have translated him to immutable , secure , and unforfeitable Immortality in everlasting Bliss , without passing through Corruption , and the dark Grave , as Enoch was , that he might not see Death , Heb. 11. 5. For had Man continued Sinless , it is unimaginable how the World could have maintained , if able to contain , their vast Multitudes always here below . Therefore Immortality imports a Longevity of undisturb'd Happiness , and undistemper'd Health , which should have transmitted Mankind into Heaven at God's appointed time . But having lost his Happiness , which depended on his Innocence , Immortality would have proved a Punishment , an everlasting Disease , whose only Remedy and Cure is Death , the Restorative of his Primitive State , and Eternal Bliss . Hence that of St. Paul , To die is great gain , Phil. 1. 21. — Praeclusaque janua let i AEternum nostros luctus extendit in aevum . Met. 1.

Eternize , of Eternare , Lat. to make everlasting .

V. 63. Refin'd by Faith , &c. And after this Life spent in many Trials , and sharp Afflictions , and purified by Faith , manifested by Works , Death shall restore and give him up to a new and everlasting Life , waked at the Resurrection of the Just , Pure and Unspotted with Heaven , and Earth renewed and refined by Fire . Tribulation , Bo. 3. v. 337. Refined , Raffiné , Fr. purged from his Dross : A Metaphor from Metals , by melting down , Refined . The fining pot for silver , and the furnace for gold , Prov. 17. 3. Refined , is well applied to Afflictions , and the Trials of this Life , which our Saviour Typifies by Fire , I am come to send fire on Earth , Luke 12. 49.

V. 65. The Renovation of the Just ; At the Resurrection of the just , Luke 14. 14. for as our Spiritual Resurrection , from Sin here , is frequently styled , A putting off the old man , and being renewed in the spirit of our minds , Eph. 4. 22 , 23. So our Corporeal Resurrection at the last Day , shall be a Renovation ( Renovatio , Lat. a Renewing , ) of our Mortal Bodies , which shall then put on Immortality , 1 Cor. 17. 53.

V. 66. With Heaven and Earth renew'd . I saw a new Heaven , and a new Earth ; for the first Heaven , and the first Earth , were passed away , Eph. 4. 22 , 23. Nevertheless according to his promise , we look for new Heavens , and a new Earth , 2 Pet. 3. 13. Synod , Bo. 2. v. 392. Peccant , Peccans , Lat. sinning , of Peccare , Lat. to offend .

V. 74. Heard in Horeb ; At the Promulgation of the Law , Exod. 20. 18. And perhaps not to be heard again till the Day of Judgment ; When the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout , with the voice of the Archangel , and with the trump of God , 1 Thes. 4. 16. Oreb , Bo. 1. v. 7. Amarantinus , Lat. of Amarant , Bo. 3. v. 353.

V. 79. By the Waters of Life . The Lamb shall lead them unto living fountains of waters , Rev. 7. 17. The fountain of the water of life , Ibid. ch. 21. v. 6. and ch. 22. v. 1 , 17. Resorting , of Ressortir , Fr. to issue forth , to repair to .

V. 84. O Sons , like one of us Man is become . And the Lord God said , Behold , the man is become as one of us , to know good and evil , Gen. 3. 22. All Interpreters expound these words Ironically , as referring to the false Promises of Satan in the Serpent , Ye shall be as Gods , knowing good and evil , v. 5. To which our Author subscribes by , Let him boast his knowledge . But he has in part followed the Opinion of Hieron . Oleaster , that this ( usher'd in by this Adverb of Demonstration ) was spoken to the Angels , In their State thô firm , yet to confirm 'em more .

V. 71. Sec , O my Sons , how like to God deceived man has made himself ! Defended Fruit , of the forbidden Tree , of Defendre , Fr. to forbid , of Defendere , Lat , in the Law sense , to Prohibit , so used by Chaucer : Where can you say in any manner Age , That ever God defended Marriage .

V. 92. How variable and vain self left ; I know his Heart how foolish and fickle , if left to its self , and the guidance of his giddy Will. Variable , Variabilis , Lat. changeable .

V. 95. And live for ever ; If Adam had not sinned , he had never suffered Death , which by sin entred into the world , Rom. 5. 12. yet was he even in his Innocency Mortal , that is , under a possibility of Decay and Death , from which God would have preserved him ; Sin then did not make him Mortal , but with his Innocency bereaved him of God's wonderful Preservation , and delivered him up to his natural Mortality . Homo qui mortalis erat , & redigi natur aliter poterat , in suum cinerem , voluntate Dei viveret semper , nisi peccatum obstitisset ; non est itaque per peccatum factus mortalis , sed qui cum erat innocens voluntate Dei servabatur , ob peccatum traditus est suae mortalitati . Vall. c. 6.

How this wonderful Preservation depended on the Tree of Life , is hard to guess ; most probable it is , that the Fruit of this Restorative Tree was most connatural to Man's Life , easiest to be turned into , and assimulated into his Substance , endowed with a Preservative Power against all Decay , by which our Lives had been lengthen'd out to a vast Longevity , till it had pleased our Creator to have removed and transplanted us into Heaven . For , For ever , does not imply Eternity , but a long Duration of Time , in Scripture ; as of the Servant , whose Ear was bored through , He shall be thy servant for ever , Deut. 15. 17. So the Hills are styled Everlasting , Gen. 49. 26. O King , live for ever , Dan. 3. 9. I will not eat flesh for ever , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 1 Cor. 8. 13. &c.

Now lest he put forth his hand , and take also the tree of life , and eat and live for ever , Gen. 3. 22. This seems to manifest God's Compassion and Commiseration of lost Man , lest eating of this enlivening Fruit , he should prolong and lengthen out his miserable Life farther than what was fit , at which our Author hinted , telling us , God provided Death for Adam , a final Remedy , lest by that long Life he was capable of , he should Eternize his Wee , that is , live under it too long .

Ibid. Dream at least to live for ever ; Shews our Author did not understand the Tree of Life capable of making Adam live Eternally , without Removal into the Heavenly Regions . Rupertus believed this wonderful Fruit , endued with a Power , able to have made Adam Immortal , if he had once tasted of it , and that Satan and he were both ignorant , that there was such a Preservative Plant in God's Garden , for had the Devil known it , as he made him miserable by Eating of the forbidden Tree , so he would have endeavoured to have made that Misery perpetual , by perswading him to have eaten of the Tree of Life . Si enim vel ille scisset , nunquam consilium suae malignitatis ita dimidiasset : sed sicut illud lignum temerare persuasit , ut miseros faceret : sic & istud praeripere suasisset , ut aeternaliter miseros & misere aeternos efficeret . Com. in Gen. c. 30. l. 3. But he forgot what St. Paul tells us , That God is faithful , who suffers us not to be tempted above what we are able , but will with the temptation make a way to escape , 1 Cor. 10. 13.

V. 98. To till the ground whence he was taken , Gen. 3. 23. Michael , Bo. 6. v. 44. Behest , Bo. 3. v. 533.

V. 102. Of flaming Warriours ; A choice Angelic Guard : His ministers a flaming fire , Psal. 104. 4.

V. 103. To invade vacant Possession ; Attempt to possess himself of Paradise , empty and void by Man's expulsion . Invade , Invadere , Lat. to go into .

V. 111. Bewailing their Excess ; Sorrowing for their Sin . Excess , Excessus , Lat. a going beyond . Sin is a going beyond the bounds of our Duty set by God's Commands , by the same Metaphor , called Transgression . Disconsolate , comfortless , of Dis and Consolari , Lat. to comfort . Reveal , discover ; Revelare , Lat. to shew by removing the Vail .

V. 115. Intermix my Covenant ; Bring in , by thy Discourse , my Agreement and Reconciliation made with them by the Atonement of my Son , to be born of the Woman's Seed , Gen. 3. 15. Intermix , Intermiscere , Lat. to mingle with . Covenant , Fr. Conventum , Lat. an Agreement , of Convenire , Lat. to agree .

V. 120. Of a Sword the flame . And he placed at the east of the garden of Eden , Cherubims , and a flaming Sword , which turned every way , to keep the way of the tree of life , Gen. 3. 24. Cherubic Watch , &c. a Guard of Cherubims armed with shining Swords , shooting forth Flame . God set a double Guard before his Garden , Angels , those vigilant Spirits and Ministers , to forbid the Fiends , and a flaming Sword to affright Adam and Eve , the Expelled Offenders . Thus the Angel that withstood Balaam , is represented , And he saw the angel of the Lord standing in the way , and his sword drawn in his hand , Numb. 22. 31. In the same manner David saw the angel that smote the people , 2 Sam. 23. 17. Cherubic , Cherubicus , Lat. of a Cherub : Bo. 1. v. 157. Receptacle , Bo. 7. v. 307.

V. 125. Man once more to delude ; Lest Satan , by tempting them with the Fruit of the Tree of Life , and thereby promising them Exemption from Death , ( the Sentence denounc'd against them , ) might again delude 'em , and interrupt their Repentance by a new Presumption . Debuisse ● Paradisi aditu arceri Daemenem , ne eum in locum penetrans , decerperet fructum arboris vitae , cujus promissione ac donatione , m●rtales prorogandae vitae avidissimos & curiosissimos falleret , & ad sui cultum & obsequium adduceret . Perer. l. 6.

V. 127. The Cohort bright ; The bright Brigade . Cohors , Lat. was a Band of 555 Foo●-Soldiers , and 66 Horse-men , 10 of which constituted a Roman Logion .

V. 129. Like a double Janus ; Each had four Faces like a twofold Janus : According to Ezekiel's Vision , And every one had four faces , ch. 1. v. 6. And their whole bodies , and their backs , and their hands , and their Wings were full of eyes round about , Ezek. 10. 12. Double , Duplex , Lat. twofold .

Janus was King of Italy , in whose Court Saturn took Sanctuary ; for his great Wisdom , he was inrolled among the Gods , and Numa Pompilius built him a Temple , in which his Image stood adorn'd with two Faces , thence by some taken for Noah , who saw the restor'd World , as well as the destroy'd ; this being Renown'd also for teaching the Use of the Vine . Others say , he was called Biceps , and Bifrons , from his Skill in Things past , being good at guessing at those to come . His Temple stood always open in time of War , and was never shut but when Rome was in perfect Peace , which happen'd but twice in all the Progress of the Roman Power . Saturnusque senex , Janique bifrontis imago Vestibulo astabant — AEn. 7.

V. 131. Of Argus ; Argus was a Shepherd , feign'd to have had 100 Eyes , to whose custody Juno committed the white Cow , into which her wanton Jupiter had changed his Mistress Io. — Aristoridae servandam tradidit Argo , Centum luminibus cinctum caput Argus habebat . Met. l. 1.

V. 132. Charm'd with Arcadian Pipe ; The Angelic Eyes were more watchful , than to be ●ull'd asleep by the Shepherds Pipe , named Arcadian , of Arcadia , a part of Greece , abounding in Pasturage , and therefore resounding with the Pastoral Pipe . To Drouze , of Droosen , Belg. to be sleepy . Pastoral , Pastoralis , Lat. of Pastor , a Shepherd .

V. 133. Of Hermes , or his Opiate Rod ; Of Mercury , who by the help of his Pipe , and drowsie Rod , charmed Argus fast asleep , and struck off his Head . Hermes , Bo. 3. v. 603 Opiate , drowsie , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Opium , Lat. Poppy Juice , of which sleeping Medicines are made . This Rod was one of the Utensils of Mercury : — Virgamque potenti S●mniferam sumpsisse manu — Languida permulcens medicatâ lumina virgâ . Met. l. 1.

V. 135. Leucothea wak'd ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Morning , the White Goddess , as her Greek Name imports : Cicero says , her Latin Name was Matuta , by which , that the Morning was meant , he proves out of Lucretius , lib. 5. Tempore item certo roseam Matuta per auras AEtheris auroram defert & lumina pandit .

Homer makes her a Sea-Nymph , and a Friend to Saylors . Day-break , is a Darling no less at Sea , than on Shore . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

To Resalute , to Revisit , Resalutare , Lat. Orisons , Bo. 5. v. 145. Imbalm'd , Bo. 2. v. 842.

V. 139. So prevalent as to concern ; So powerful as to affect the Mind of God in Heaven ever happy . Prevalent , Bo. 6. v. 411.

Ibid. Or to incline his Will ; Or to render him propitious to our Prayer : Of Inclinare , Lat. to bend , often applied to God , Humanitùs ; Let my prayer come before thee , incline thine ear unto my cry , Psal. 88. 2. Bow down thine ear , O Lord , hear me , Psal. 86. 1. Encline thine ear , O Lord , and hear , open thine eyes , O Lord , and behold , Isa. 37. 17. Placable , Placabilis , Lat. reconcilable , of Placare , Lat. to appease .

V. 159. Eve rightly called ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to live , Because she was the mother of all living , Gen. 3. 20. He had named her 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Woman , the common Appellative of all her kind , Gen. 2. 23. expressive of her Original Extraction out of Man : Now he gives her a proper and particular Name , denoting her Excellency above all her Sex , that she was to be the Mother of all Mankind living here , and of those that were to inherit everlasting life , since Mother to her who bore our Saviour , the Seed of the Woman . Some think , Adam gave his Wife this Name by way of Ironie and cruelest Reproach , because Recorded by Moses just after their Sentence received , when she deserved , in the bitterness of his Soul , to have heard her self styled , the Mother of Death and Damnation . Rupertus is of an Opinion more improbable ; that Adam , seeing his Death not instant , despised the Denunciation of it , and slighting its Sentence , styled his Spouse , the Mother of all things living . Dicenti Deo , Pulvis es & in Pulverem reverteris , adeo non credidit , ●t è contrario vocaret nomen ●xoris suae Evam , id est , vitam , eo quod mater esset cunctorum viventium . Lib. 3. c. 26. de Trinit. But our Poet better applies it to the early Promise of the Victory over Satan , by our Saviour the Seed of the Woman , as do the most Judicious and Authentic Commentators . Demeanour , Bo. 4. v. 128.

V. 169. The Sourse of Life ; The Well-spring of Life : La Source , Fr. the Fountain-head .

V. 178. Till Day droop ; Till Day decline , or decay , as Flowers do that droop , hanging down their Heads withering .

V. 182. But Fate subscribed not ; But God's Eternal Decree consended not to her Desires . — Sed fata resistunt . Geo. 4. Non se fata suis patiuntur ducere viam Auspiciis — AEn. 4.

Subscribed , of Subscribere , Lat. to under-write , thence to agree to . Imprest , mark'd , made manifest , Bo. 3. v. 388.

V. 185. The Bird of Jove ; The Eagle , a Bird sacred to Jupiter , and feigned by the Poets to attend on his Thunder . Fulmen non percutit è volucribus Aquilam : Plin. l. 2. c. 22. — Rubrâ fulvus Jovis ales in aethrâ . AEn. 12. — Quem praepes ab Idâ Sublimem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis . AEn. 5.

Ibid. Stoop'd from his aëry Tour ; Descended from his lofty Flight . To stoop at , is a term among Faulconers , when a Hawk got up aloft on the Wings , comes down at his Quarry . Tour , Fr. a wheeling , such as Birds make in their flight . — Cycnos AEthereâ quos lapsa plagâ , Jovis ales aperto Turbabat caelo — AEn. 1.

V. 187. The Beast that reigns in Woods ; The Lion King of the Forrest .

V. 194. By these mute Signs ; By these dumb shews in Nature : Adam was an early Augur , and if any Observations were to be made upon the flight of Birds , &c. had the most Skill therein , as being best acquainted with their Nature . A Prediction of this kind , Virgil has introduced : — Alto Dat signum caelo : Quo non praesentius ullum Turbavit mentes Italas , monstroque fefellit . Namque volans rubrâ fulvus Jovis ales in aethrâ , Littoreas agitabat aves , turbamque sonantem Agminis aligeri . AEn. 12.

V. 204. Darkness ere Day 's mind course ; Noctis faciem nebulas fecisse volucres Sub nitido mirata die — Met. l. 1.

V. 207. With something Heavenly fraught ; That comes down loaden with something from Heaven . Fraught , of the Fr. Freter , to load a Ship ; whence our Fraight . Jasper , Bo. 3. v. 363. Alt , Bo. 6. v. 532. Apparition , Bo. 8. v. 293.

V. 214. Jacob in Mahanaim ; The Vision that Jacob saw in Mahanaim , of his Angelic Guardians , was not more Glorious than this of the descending Angelic Host into Paradise , Gen. 32. 1 , 2. Mahanaim , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Dual , signif. two Camps , Jacob's own , and that Celestial one God sent to guard him , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. to pitch a Camp . The Field pavillion'd , the Field spread o'er with Tents ; a word coin'd of Pavilion , Fr. a Royal Tent. Guardians , Bo. 3. v. 511. Jacob , the younger of the Twin-Sons of Isaac , by Rebecca , Gen. 25. 25 , 26.

V. 217. In Dothan , &c. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man , and he saw : and behold the mountain was full of horses , and chariots of fire , 2 King . 6. 17.

V. 219. One Man Assassin-like ; Elisha , who having discovered the Designs of the King of Syria to the King of Israel , was suddenly beset by him in Dothan , levying War against one single Man : And it was told him , saying , Behold he is in Dothan , therefore sent he thither horses and chariots , and a great host : and they came by night , and compassed the city about , 2 King . 6. 13 , 14. Assassin-like , like a Murderer : Assassin , Fr. a Cut-throat . Unproclaim'd , War undenounc'd , solemnly to proclaim War , being a Custom among Generous Enemies : Hierarch , Bo. 5. v. 468. Potentate , Bo. 1. v. 31● .

V. 234. Nor sociably mild like Raphael ; Nor so gentle as Raphael , who convers'd so familiarly with us . Sociably , of Sociabilis , Lat. like a Companion . Mild , Mitis , Lat. gentle , easie . Raphael , Bo. 5. v. 221. That I should much confide , that I should hope for much from his Visit ; Confidere , Lat. to have a good hope in .

V. 236. Solemn and Sublime ; Grave and Majestick , Serious and Lofty . Solemn , Bo. 4. v. 648. Sublime , Sublimis , Lat. high .

V. 237. And thou retire ; And thou withdraw ; for Decency-sake , a Nicety , occasion'd by Shame , Daughter of Sin : For he described Eve attending naked on the Angel and Adam . — No Vail She needed , Virtue proof , no Thought infirm Alter'd her Cheek — Bo. 5. v. 383.

Where the Poets observing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is remarkable .

V. 241. A Military Vest of Purple ; A Soldier-like Garment of Purple . Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem . AEn. 4.

Military , Bo. 6. v. 45. Vest , Vestis , Lat. a Garment . Purple , Bo. 1. v. 451.

V. 242. Livelier than Melibaean ; Of a livelier Colour , and richer Dye , than any made at Melibaea , a City of Thessaly , near Mount Ossa , famous for a Fish called Ostrum , there caught , and used in Dying the noblest Purple . — Quam plurima circum Purpura Maeandro duplici Melibaea cucurrit . AEn. 5.

V. 243. Or the Grain of Sarra ; Or the Dye of Tirus , named Sarra , of Sar , the Phaenician Name of a Fish there taken , whose Blood made the Purple Colour . — Sarrano Dormiat ostro . Geo. 2. — Et pictae Sarrana ferentem Ex humeris aulaea togae — Juv. Sat. 10.

Grain , Dye , of Granum , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Berries of some Trees used in dying of Colours . Truce , Bo. 2. v. 526.

V. 244. Iris had dipt the Woof ; The Rain-bow had dyed it , e're it was wove . Iris , the Heavenly Bow , Daughter of Thaumas and Electra , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to wonder , the Picture of the Sun 's Light reflected on a Watry Cloud , whence those many and wonderful Colours : The thicker and more dense the Cloud is , the more lively and various the Colours appear ; among which , the Purple , Blue , and Saffron , are the most conspicuous in this Showry Arch. — Iris croceis per caelum roscida pennis Mille trahens varios adverso sole colores . AEn. 4.

V. 247. As in a glistring Zodiac ; His Sword , the Terror of Satan , hung in a shining Belt , embroider'd like the Sun 's bright Annual Circle : A Belt becoming an Archangel . Zodiac , ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from the Figures of divers Animals represented by the Asterisms therein , as the Ram the Bull , the Goat , &c. ) is that Circle through which the Sun runs his Race , reaching to both the Tropics Oblique , by cutting the AEquator as a Belt cross the Wearer , which makes the Comparison the more compleat . Glistring , of the Belg. Glisteren , to shine . Satan's dire Dread , Bo. 6. v. 305.

V. 250. From his State inclin'd not ; He , like a Monarch Majestic , stoop'd not from his State : Status , Lat. Dignity . Nam neque de statu nostrae dignitatis nobis est recedendum . Cic. Inclinare , Lat. to bow , to stoop . Preface , Bo. 9. v. 676.

V. 254. Defeated of his Seisure ; Disappointed for his laying hands on thee for a long time , allowed thee favourably to repent in . Defeated , Desfaire , Fr. to undo , whence Defeizance , the disannulling of an Obligation . Seisure , Possession , of Saisir , Fr. to lay hold on . Rapacious , of Rapax , Lat. Death's cruel Claim , Bo. 2. v. 32.

V. 264. Chilling Gripe of Sorrow that all his Sense bound ; — Subita gelidus formidine sanguis Diriguit , cecidere animi — AEn. 3. — Obmutuit amens Arrectaeque horrore comae , & vox faucibus haesit , Attonitus tanto monitu , imperioque Deorum . AEn. 4.

Gripe , Griffe , Fr. a Claw , a Bird's Talon .

V. 266. With audible Lament ; With loud Lamentation . Audible , Audibilis , Lat. easie to be heard . Lament , Bo. 1. v. 448. The place of her Retire , the place to which she had Retired ; Retirer , Fr. Retrahere , Lat. to withdraw .

V. 270. Thee Native Soil ; Natale solum , Lat. Paradise was the place of Eve's Birth , taken out of Adam after God had placed him in his Garden , Gen. 2. 15 , 21. 22.

V. 271. The Respit of that Day ; The Reprieve granted me till that Day , that must be destructive to us both . Respit , Fr. delay , forbearance : Respiter de Mort , Fr. to Reprieve . See Bo. 2. v. 462. My early Visitation , &c. my Morning and my Evening Care ; Visitatio , Lat.

V. 277. From the first opening Buds ; Exerere ambrosias caput ut caepistis in auras , Et suaves laxare sinus . Tribes , Bo. 3. v. 532.

V. 292. Where he abides , &c. — Comitemque virumque sequenti Omne solum nuptae Patria est .

V. 306. Inhospitable appear ; All other Places , besides Paradise , seems to us unf●● to dwell or harbour in . Inhospitalis , Lat. uninhabitable . — Inhospita Syrtis . AEn. 4.

Incessant , Incessans , Lat. continual ; Of in and cessare , Lat. to cease , to give ore ; Assiduous Assiduus , Lat. daily , continual .

V. 316. Depriv'd ; Bereav'd , rob'd of ; of the Augmentative de and privare , Lat. to take away from . Terf , Bo. 5. v. 391. Trace , Bo. 9. v. 682.

V. 335. His Omnipresence fills , &c. God is every where , a like present in all places , as Present every where as Powerful . Whether shall I go from thy Spirit ? Or , Whither shall I flie from thy Presence ? Psal. 139. 7. &c. Omnipresence , Bo. 7. v. 590. Surmise , Bo. 9. v. 333.

V. 343. Capital Seat ; The place of thy chief Residence : Celebrate , Bo. 6. v. 888. To Reverence , Revereri , Lat. to Honour thee , and pay thee Homage . Progenitor , Bo. 5. v. 544. Praeeminence , Bo. 5. v. 661.

V. 348. To dwell on even ground ; Humbled to live below among thy Sons .

V. 354. His Face express ; God's Goodness and Fatherly Love , best expressing , his infinite Perfections to Mankind . Paternal , Bo. 6. v. 749. Express , Expressus , Lat. manifest , apparent .

V. 359. Supernal Grace ; Grace sent from God above ; Supernus , Lat. high . Enured , Bo. 2. v. 216.

V. 367. ( For I have drencht her Eyes ; ) For I have shed dewie Sleep into her Eyes ; which the Latin Translator mistaking , has render'd , ( For I have made her weep ) Ast Eva interea ( quoniam nunc ejus ocellos Vox mea compuler at Lachrymarum fundere rivum ) Dormiat hic placidam capiens per membra quietem .

Rather thus ; Ast Evae interea , ( medicata papavere multo Lumina cujus hebent ) placidum , sine , serpere somnum .

Drencht , wet , moisten'd ; Of the Sax. Drencan , to water . A Drench , is a Medicinal Potion . Foresight , the seeing of things yet to come ; the seeing them before they are .

V. 373. However Chastning ; How ere it please to punish me . Chastning , Fr. Chastier , Lat. Castigare , to correct .

V. 374. Arming to overcome by Suffering ; Putting on a Resolution to bear with Patience , and with my Constancy to overcome all my Afflictions . Qui●quid erit superanda est omnis fortuna ferendo . AEn. 5.

V. 377. In the Visions of God ; As in Scripture , the preternatural Revelations of Futurity are call'd . And the Spirit brought me in the Visions of God to Jerusalem , Ezek. 8. 3. In the Visions of God brought he me into the Land of Israel . Ibid. 40. 2.

V. 379. The Hemisphere of Earth ; It was the highest Hill of Paradise , from whose lofty Head , half the Globe of Earth , plain to be seen , lay spread out wide in open prospect round . Hemisphere , Bo. 3. v. 725. Ken , Bo. 1. v. 59. Prospect , Bo. 3. v. 77.

V. 383. Our second Adam ; Jesus Christ . The second Man is the Lord from Heaven , 1 Cor. 15. 47. The last Adam was a quickning Spirit , Ibid. v. 45. In the Wilderness , and the Devil taking him up into a high Mountain , shewed unto him all the Kingdoms of the World , Luk. 4. 6.

V. 386. Or Modern Fame ; Of old or late Renown , Modern , Modernus , Lat. new , latter .

V. 388. From the Destin'd Walls of Cambalu ; From the design'd Walls of Cambalu , a great City in Cathaie , a Province of Tartary , seated on the River Pol●sanga , numerous in Inhabitants , and rich in Merchandize ; the ancient Seat of the Tartarian Chams , thence of Cham , Lord and Balu , a City , named in the Tartarian Tongue , Kambalu , ( as Paulus Venetus affirms ) City of the Lord ; thence Seat of Cathajan Can. Cathaie , was anciently known by Scythia extrà montem Imaum , It s old Inhabitants , the Cathei of Strabo , giving it this new Name ; Destin'd , Destinatus , Lat. appointed , as not being then built .

V. 389. Sarmacand by Oxus , Temir's Throne . Sarmacand is a City of Zagathaian Tartary , famous for having been the Birth and Burial-place of the mighty Tamerlain , where he kept his Royal Residence , thence called Temir's Throne : Temir , Iron of his hardy Courage , and Temir-Cutlu , happy Iron , & c. Tamerlain was the Son of Ogg , and by the Marriage of the Daughter of Ginocham , obtain'd the Tartarian Empire , which he so vastly enlarged , that he alone subdued more Provinces , than all the Romans had done in 800 years , when most flourishing ; at one time he inriched this City , with 8000 Camels laden with the Spoils of Damascus only .

Oxus , a River in Zagathaie , famous for the overthrow of Cyrus by the Scythians , and Sabacham of Zagathaian Tartary , by Ismael Sophie of Persia : It riseth out of Mount Taurus , and falls into the Caspian Sea .

V. 390. To Paquin of Sinaean Kings ; As far as Paquin , the Royal Seat of the Chinese Kings . Paquin , Paquina , Lat. Pequin , Pechinum Lat. is a vast and populous City of China , Capital of the Province of Pekin , to which their Emperor removed from Naquin , in the year 1404 , to reside nearer the Tartars , their perpetual Enemies , and now their Conquerors .

Sinaean Kings ; Emperors of China , called to this day Sinarum Regio , Lat. where Ptolomy , the old Geographer , placed the Sinae , of which China .

V. 391. To Agra and Lahor of Great Mogul . Agra , Lat. Capital of the Mogul's Empire , is an Indian modern City , rich and populous , situated in Agra , a Province of India beyond the River Ganges .

Lahor , Lahorium , Lat. a great City of East-India , in a Province of the same Name , ( 360 miles from Agra ) where the Moguls formerly had their Residence .

Mogul , so called , ( says Heylin , ) as descended from the Mogul Tartars , there being others called Sumoguls , Jecomoguls , &c.

V. 392. Down to the Golden Chersonese ; Down as far as to the Golden Peninsula , now called the Promontory of Malaca , ( from its chief City , ) is the most Southern Headland of the East-Indies between Sumatra and Borneo , two of the Oriental Islands ; it was known anciently by the name of Aurea Chersonesus , Lat. Chersonese , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. is a Peninsula , a Place almost quite surrounded by the Sea , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Earth , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an Island , being almost an Island , only tied to the Land by a small Isthmus , or Neck of Land : This , of four others very considerable , was named the Golden , being very rich by a vast and universal Trade .

V. 393. The Persian in Ecbatan ; Ecbatana , now Tauris and Tebris by the Inhabitants , the ancient Capital of the Kingdom of Persia , founded anno 786 , once ruined by an Earthquake , often sack'd by the Turks , and ever since 1603 , recover'd and kept by the Persians .

V. 394. Hispahan ; Or Hispaham , Aspahamum , Lat. the Royal City of Persia , where the Sophies have resided near 100 years , extreamly rich and populous , seated in the Province of Hierach , part of the ancient Parthia .

Ibid. Or Rassian Ksar in Mcsco ; Or the Russian Emperour in Mosco . Russia is a vast Country , in the North-East part of Europe , formerly Sarmatia Europaea . Ksar or Czar , in the Slavonian Tongue , is the Title of their Great Duke , now Emperor of Muscovy , so called of his Capital City Mosco , or Mosqua , a Wooden City , seated on a River of the same name , denominating the whole Nation and Empire .

V. 395. Or Sultan in Bizance ; Or the Grand Signior in Constantinople , of Tartarian Original . Byzantium , Lat. now Constantinople , is a City of Thrace , and Capital of the Turkish Empire , so named by Constantine the Great , who Rebuilt it , and made it the Eastern Seat of the Empire , taken by Mahomet the Second . The Sultan has his Title of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Dominion , which no Monarch exerciseth more absolutely . Turchestan , is a Province of Zagathaian Tartary , so styled , because inhabited by the Turks before their inrode into Armenia .

V. 396. The Empire of Negus to Ercoco ; The Empire of Negus , is that of the Ab●ssines , whose Emperor is by the Europeans styled Prester John ; by the Moors , Aticlabassi ; and by his own Subjects . Acegue and Neguz , that is . Emperour and King : His mighty Territory stretcheth from the Red Sea to Niger , ending in the Ethiopic Ocean , and almost from one Tropic to the other , anciently called AEthiopia sub AEgypto , &c.

Ibid. Ercoco ; Erquico , Erquicium , and by Heylin and others Erroco , a Sea-port Town of Ethiopia in Africa , having a good Harbour on the Red Sea , the ancient North-East Boundary of the Abyssine Empire .

V. 399. Mombaza , and Quiloa , and Melind ; Mombaza , Monbaccia , is a very great City in Affrica , Capital of the Kingdom of the same Name , in Zanguelar , a Province of the Lower Ethiopia , has a good Haven in the Eastern Ocean .

Quiloa ; Queillo , a City in an Island , giving Name to a Kingdom on the Eastern Shore of Africa , between Mosambique and Melind , South of Quiloa 150 Leagues .

Melind , a City in Africa , in the aforesaid Province . The Kings of these are called Maritim , of Maritimus , Lat. belonging to the Sea , because their little Dominions lay on the Ethiopic Ocean .

V. 400. Sofala , thought Ophir ; Sofala , or Zofala , is a little Kingdom of Africa , in the Lower Ethiopia , in the Country of Cafraria , towards the Ethiopic Ocean , taking its Name of Sofala , a strong City in the Borders of Zanguebara , 50 miles from which there are rich Mines of Gold , called the Mines of Manica ; Sofala , by Purchas , and others , was mistaken for Ophir , to which Salomon sent for Gold , &c. 1 King . 9. 28.

V. 401. Of Congo and Angola ; Congo is a little Kingdom on the Western Shoar of Africa , in a very fruitful Soil : South of which is Angola , such another fertile and petty Realm , and with divers others formerly made the Kingdom of Congo , much harrass'd by the Portugueses .

V. 402. Niger Flood ; Niger , or Nigir , the greatest River of Africa , arising out of a Lake of the same Name in the Upper Ethiopia : It divides Nigritia into two parts , whose Fertility is heighten'd by the Annual overflowing of this River 40 days , as Heylin , De Terrâ Nigritarum ; it runs into the Atlantic Ocean at six great Outlets . At'as . Bo. 4. v. 986. The Poet seems to mean At'as Minor , now Errif , parting the Kingdom of Fez from that of Morocco .

V. 403. Fez , and Sus ; The Kingdom of Fez is in the West of Barbary in Africa , bounded Northward by the Streights of Gibraltar and the Meaiterranean , on the West by the Altantic Ocean , South by the Kingdom of Morocco , and East by that of Algier . Sus , Susa , another African Kingdom , so named of Sus , its principal River .

V. 404. Marocco , Algiers , and Tremisen ; Marocco , Marochium , a Kingdom of the Moors in Barbary , 90 miles from Fez , to which the Royal Seat , and the ancient Glory of its chief City , is removed .

Tremisen , Tremisa , a Kingdom , and a great City of Barbary .

Algiers , a City and Commonwealth of Africa , on the Borders of Barbary on the Mediterranean Sea , over-against Minorca , too well known by its Piracies : These are said to have been the Kingdoms of Almansor , the famous Moor , Heroised by Mr. Dryden .

V. 405. Europe , Bo. 10. v. 310. Rome , Bo. 9. v. 671. Maxima rerum Roma : AEn. 7.

V. 406. Mexico of Montezume ; Mexico , Mexicum , a rich Kingdom of North America , whose Capital City is of the same name , and seated in a Lake so called also . The unhappy Montezuma the Second , was King of it , when Francis Cortez , the Spanish General , overcame him in the year 1521. Adam is said perhaps to have seen this in Spirit , because it lay not within the compass of the Earth's Hemisphere , nor within his Prospect as to the Site of the highest Mount of Paradise , on which our Poet had placed him .

V. 408. Cusco in Peru ; Peruvia , is a vast Country in South America ; rich in Gold and Silver Mines , whose Royal City Cusco was , at the Conquest of the Spaniards , since depopulated and ruinous .

V. 409. Atabalipa , and Guascar ; Were the Sons of Guaimacapa , the happiest Peruvian King , who extended his Empire to the vast Bounds it now has , for which his Sons being at strife , Francisco Pizarro a Spaniard , of as base Conditions as Birth , parted 'em , by killing the first , and taking the other Prisoners , whom ( after he had ransom'd himself with a House full of refined Gold and Silver ) the Ignoble Hogherd murder'd .

V. 410. And yet unspoil'd Guiana ; And yet unrifled Guiana : It is a large Country in South America , directly under the Equinoctial Line , the most fruitful part of Peru. Unspoil'd , Inspoliatus , Lat. unrob'd .

Ibid. Geryon's Sons ; The Spaniards : For Geryon was King of Catalonia , and a celebrated Hero , Fabled to have had three Bodies , because he commanded Majorca , Minorca , and Ebusa , three Islands adjacent to Spain , or of the unexampled Concord of his three Sons . Gerunda , a City of Catalonia , is said to have been built and named by him : He was overcome and spoil'd of his Herds by Hercules . — Nam maximus ultor Tergemini nece Geryonis , spoliisque superbus Alcides aderat : Taurosque hàc victor ageba● Ingentes — AEn. 8.

V. 411. Eldorado ; Otherwise Mancoa , the greatest City of South America , if not of the World . Diego Ordas , one of Cortez's Companions , is said to have entred it at Noon , and travel'd all the next day , till night , before he came to the King's Palace , where he saw such abundance of Gold , in Coin , Plate , Armour , and other Utenfils , that the Spaniards gave it the gawdy name of Eldorado , the Golden City .

V. 412. The Film remov'd ; Remov'd the Mist from Adam's Eyes , &c. So Pallas cleared up Diomedes his Eye-sight . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Imitated by Virgil : Aspice namque omnem , quae nunc obducta tuenti Mortales hebetat visus tibi , & humida circum Caligat , nubem eripiam . AEn. 2.

Film , is a thin white Skin or Membrane , growing over the Eye-sight ; Of Velamen , Lat. any thing that hides , as if Vilm .

V. 414. Purg'd with Euphrasie and Rue , &c. Cleared the Organs of his Sight with Rue and Eyebright . Enphrasie , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Herb Eyebright , so named of its clearing Virtue . Rue , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. an Herb , whose warmth renders it Corrosive . Visual , Bo. 3. v. 620. Nerve , Nervus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Instill'd , drop'd into it , of Instillare , Lat.

V. 417. These Ingredients . Ingredients are called such Things as are mixed or blended together to make a Medicine , or other sort of Composition . Ingredientes , Lat. as going into one another by the mixture .

V. 418. Of mental Sight ; To the Eyes of his Understanding , to his Mind , the inmost Seat of his Soul . Mental , Mentalis , Lat. of Mens , Lat. the Mind . Intranst , Bo. 1. v. 301.

V. 426. Nor with the Snake conspired ; Nor agreed with the Devil , nor consented to the tempting Serpent : Of Conspirare , Lat. to agree with .

V. 430. Part arable and tilth ; Part of which was plowed and sowed . Arable , Arabilis , Lat. of Arare , Lat. to Plow . Tilth , Till'd , of Tilian , Sax to dress , to manure Ground .

V. 433. Rustic , of Grassy Sord ; A plain Altar raised of Grassy Turf . Rustic , Rusticus , Lat. clownish , of Rus , Lat. the Country ; whence Alá Rustique , Fr. homely Draughts or Representations of Country Affairs . Sord , perhaps misprinted for Sod , Turf , of the Belg. Sode , Ital. Terra Soda , of Solidum or Solum , Lat. But if there be any such word as Sord , for dried Earth , it must be a derivative of Swart , Belg. black , from its colour , when fit for Fuel ; whence our Sword , the Rind of Bacon , of its blackness .

Most admirable and excellent are these Episodes , which here begin , and adorn our Author's Poem to the end , surpassing all those tedious Stories , and the vain-glorious Boastings of the Homeric Heroes , and Virgil's artful Enumeration of the Roman Conquerors , down to Augusius Caesar , and the bemoan'd Marcellus , AEn. 6. as much as a Relation of what was to come to pass , from the beginning of the World , to Adam and all Mankind , to the end of it , and in order to a better , ( taken out of Sacred Story , ) must excel any particular or Humane History whatever .

V. 436. Uncull'd ; Some green , and others ripe , not pick'd and cull'd . Uncull'd , unchosen , of Cueiller , Fr. Colligere , Lat. to gather , thence to pick and choose .

V. 437. The Firstlings of his Flock ; Lambs , Gen. 4. 4. according to God's Precept : Thou shalt not delay to offer the first of thy ripe fruits , likewise thou shalt do with thine oxen and thy sheep : seven days it shall be with its dam , on the eighth day thou shalt give it me , Exod. 22. v. 29 , 30. Choicest and best ; if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace-offering , if he offer it of the herd , whether it be male or female , be shall offer it without blemish before the Lord , Levit. 3. 1.

V. 439. The Inwards , and their Fat ; According to Levit. 3. 3 , 4.

V. 442. Consum'd with nimble glance ; The Lord had respect to Abel , and to his Offering ; says Moses in the Holy Record , Gen. 4. 4. which all the Fathers interpret , to have been manifested by Fire coming down from Heaven , and consuming his Sacrifice ; the same Sign signalized the offering of Aaron and God's acceptance thereof , And there came a fire out from before the Lord , and consumed the burnt-offering upon the altar , and the fat , which Moses styles , The glory of the Lord appearing to the people , Levit. 9. 23 , 34. In the same manner was Gideon's Sacrifice accepted , Judg. 6. 21. Thus David was of God answered by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering , 1 Chron. 21. 26. And Salomon , 2 Chron. 7. 1. Elijah also received the same Miraculous Approbation , 1 King . 18. 38.

Ibid. And grateful Steam ; An offering made by fire , of a sweet savour to the Lord , Levit. 1. v. 9 , 13 , 17. and frequently so express'd in Scripture .

V. 443. For his was not sincere ; Cain's Sacrifice was left untouch'd by the Heavenly Fire , and therefore unaccepted , because not offer'd in Truth , and sincerity of Heart ; for God had respect unto Abel , and then to his Sacrifice , Gen. 4. 4. Sincere , Sincerus , Lat. Pure , Upright .

V. 445. Smote him into the Midriff with a Stone ; Our Author has followed the most probable Opinion , that Cain killed his Brother with a blow on the Breast with a great Stone , that beat out Life . that beat the Breath out of his Body ; as they talk'd , Gen. 4. 8. as they were in Discourse about the success of their Sacrifice ; Abel maintain'd God's Omniscience and Omnipresence , the Rewards and Punishments of good and bad Actions , both in this Life , and that everlasting one in the other World , which introduced a Dispute of the Immortality of the Soul , and its eternal State ; whereupon careless and unbelieving Cain , enraged at his Brother 's grave Admonitions , slew his innocent Adviser , and sent him to experiment the Truth of his Pious Assertions ; as the Jerusal . Targum guesses . Cain was of that wicked one , ( who was a Murderer from the beginning , John 8. 44. ) and slew his brother , because his own works were evil , and his brothers righteous , 1 John 3. 12.

V. 447. With gushing Blood effus'd ; Poured out his Blood and Soul together . Undantique animum diffudit in arva cruore : Purpuream vomit ille animam . AEn. 9.

Whatsoever the deadly Instrument was , with which Cain slew his Brother , his Death was most certainly attended with Effusion of his Blood , that being mention'd , To cry unto the Lord from the ground , Gen. 4. 10. Remembred also by our Saviour , Matth. 23. 35. Effus'd , Effusus , Lat. poured out , spilt .

V. 449. Dismay'd . Bo. 1. v. 57. Nothing in the World could be more terrible , than the first Night , and the first dismal Scene of Death : Mons. Balsac .

V. 457. From Heaven acceptance ; If thou dost well , shalt thou not be accepted ? Gen. 4. 7.

V. 472. By Intemperance more ; By Excess in eating and drinking , undermining and sapping Life by its Supports Pius Gula , quam Gladius . — Saevior armis Luxuria incubuit , victumque ulciscitur orbem . Juv.

V. 476. Th' Inabstinence of ; Which Eve's want of Abstinence , and command over her Sensual Appetite , shall bring on her Descendents . In and Abstinentia , Lat. Forbearance .

V. 479. A Lazar house ; Lazaret , Fr. Lazaretto , It. an Hospital . Maladies , Maladie , Fr. Sickness , of Malum , Lat. as Illness , in the same sense , of Ill.

V. 481. Of gastly Spasm ; The Disorders of ugly Cramps , and strange Distortions . Spasms , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Cramp , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Contract , of which one ill-favour'd kind is called Spasmus Cynicus , when the Nostrils are so convulsed , that the Teeth appear , like those of a snarling Dog .

Ibid. Or racking Torture ; Or tormenting Pains , that put the wretched Patient on the Rack : Of Recken , Ger. to stretch , to extend . Torture , Tortura , Lat. of Torquere , Lat. to twist , to torment .

V. 482. Qualms of Heart-sick Agony ; Fainting Fits that affect the Heart with Life's last struggle . Qualms , Swoonings , Death's Sisters , of Crealm , Sax. Death , a short one , and sometimes absolute . Agony , Bo. 2. v. 861.

Ibid. All feavorous kinds ; All sorts of Feavors : Febris , Lat. Convulsions , Convulsiones , Lat. à Convellendo , from plucking the Nerves up together with painful twitches .

V. 483. Epilepsies ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Falling-sickness : Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to seize upon , it being a seizure of such a sort , as for the time deprives the Person afflicted there with both of Sense and Understanding .

Ibid. Fierce Catarrhs ; Salt sharp Rheums , and furious Defluxions , Catarrhs , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Torrent , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to flow down , as Rheums do from the Head to the Labouring Lungs .

V. 484. Intestine Stone and Ulcer ; The Stone in the Bladder or Kidneys , often attended with putrifying Ulcers . Intestine , Intestinus , Lat. inward . Ulcer , Ulcus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Sore full of Corruption .

Ibid. Cholic Pangs ; Pains of the Cholic , twisting and tearing the Guts . Cholic , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. one of the great thick Guts so called , from whose fulness , either with Wind or Filth , those piercing Pains arise . Pangs , of Pain , Paena , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr.

V. 485. Daemoniac Phrenzie ; Raving Madness , that looks like being possess'd by an Evil Spirit ; like those two possess'd with Devils , coming out of the tombs exceeding fierce , Matth. 8. 28. Daemoniac , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Possess'd , and thence furious . Phrenzie , Phrenesis , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Madness , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Mind , the Understanding , hurt and disturb'd ●n Feavors , by over-heating the Membranes of the Brain . Downright Madness — Manifiesta Phrenesis . Mart.

Ibid. Moaping Melancholy ; A sullen silent Madness , occasioned by abundance of black adust Choler ; whence Melancholy , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Distemper takes its Name . Moaping , dull , sullen , stupid , because their Vital Spirits are choak'd and oppress'd by black Clouds of Choler .

V. 486. Moon-struck Madness ; Madness depending on the Moon , whence those affected with it are stiled Lunatics , of Luna , Lat. the Moon , whose Encreases augment the Malady . Moon-struck , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. à Luna percussus , a Lunatic .

Ibid. Pining Atrophie ; A continual Consumption , by some defect in those Parts that should disgest and turn our Meat and Drink into wholsom Nourishment . Pining , wasting , starving , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Hunger . Atrophie , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gr. want of Nourishment .

V. 487. Marasmus ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. another kind of Consumption , proceeding from an Habitual , Hectic Heat over-drying the Body , and quite consuming the Radical Moisture ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to dry up , to parch . Pestilence , Pestilentia , Lat. the Plague , Wide-wasting , that slays by wholesale .

V. 488. Dropsies , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Aqua intercus , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Water , which getting between the Flesh and the Skin , overflows and swells into an incurable Inundation , and at last drowns with Death .

Ibid. Asthma's ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Tissick , a difficulty of Breathing , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to breath hard and hot . Joint-racking Rheums , Gouts and Rheumatisms , that rack and rend our Joints in pieces , by torturing and tearing our Nerves asunder . Rheums , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Flux of Humour , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to flow .

V. 490. Despair tended the Sick ; They were all in so sad a condition , that they despair'd of their Recovery : Despair , Desperatio , Lat. a sad , but usual attendant on the Sick , Deform , Bo. 12. v. 706.

V. 496. Compassion queld his best of Man ; Pity overcame all his Manhood ; Conquer'd all his Courage , though he had no natural weakness , as not Born of Womankind , his Offspring . Queld , Bo. 4. v. 860.

V. 504. Obtruded on us ; Why is Life thus forc'd upon us , without our Consent ? — Quae lucis miseris tam dira Cupido ? AEn. 6.

Degraded , Bo. 8. v. 552. Wrested , forc'd by violence from ; of Reissen , Ger. to pluck from . Obtruded , Obtrudere , Lat. to force upon .

V. 510. To such unsightly sufferings debased ; Humbled to such abominable Diseases , under such loathsome Loads to suffer such excessive Pains . Deba'st , Desbaisse , Fr. degraded .

V. 516. When themselves they vilified ; When they disparaged and undervalued themselves , by yielding to unruly Lust. Vilifi'd , Vilificare , Lat. to render Vile , Vilis , Lat. base .

V. 519. Inductive mainly , &c. Ungovern'd Appetite , that Brutish Vice , our inordinate Lusts and Desires , were the main persuasives which prevail'd with Eve to Transgress God's Command , which has made the punishment of her Posterity so Beastly and Abominable , suitable to her Brutish Sin . Inductive , Inducere , Lat. to lead . Abject , mean , base ; Abjectus , Lat. vile , naught .

V. 529. With our Connatural Dust ! Be mingled with our Original Clay ! Connaturalis , Lat. of the same kind with us ; Dust out of which Adam originally was rais'd .

V. 531. The rule of not too much ; The Golden Rule of Temperance in Meats and Drinks , Ne quid nimis . Eating to support , not oppress Nature ; by Gluttonous Delight , by pleasing of thy Palate and indulging thy Appetite ; Gluttonois , greedy ; Of Glouton , Fr. Gluto , Lat. a greedy and voracious Eater .

V. 534. Years over thy head return ; The years made by the circular Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies , are well said to return , their Seasons moving in a perpetual round , In sese vertitur annus .

V. 537. For death mature ; Ripe for thy Dissolution , not like green Fruit with difficulty pluck from the Tenacious Tree , but ripe and ready for the Grave , Earth thy Mothers Lap , whence thou grewst up . Mature , Maturus , ripe , thence Matura viro virgo .

V. 540. Thy Senses then obtuse ; Thy Senses then will grow dull and blunt , their edge will be quite worn away . Obtusus , Lat. blunted . All taste of Pleasure must forgoe . Non eadem vini , atque cibi torpente palato Gaudia : Nam dudum gustus perit , &c. Juv. Sat. 10.

V. 546. The Balm of Life ; A dull , cold and dry Vapour , will overcast and cloud thy Spirits , and at last lick up the Oil of Life , and put out its Lamp , by consuming the radical moisture , well assimulated to Balm , which the Jews say , is named so , Balsamum , as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Lord of Oil , the principal of all Juices .

V. 549. This combrous charge ; Of this troublesome , uneasie load . Combrous , of Komeren , Belg. to trouble , to molest . Charge , une Charge , Fr. a burden .

V. 559. That made melodious Chime ; That made a sweet Musical Harmony . Melodious , Bo. 3. v. 371. Chime is properly the Sound of Bells ; Of Chiamare , Ital. to call People to Church , as there is use .

V. 561. Their Stops and Chords ; Who mov'd the Stops upon the Organ , and strook the Harps shrill Strings . Chords , Chorda , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Gut , of which the Strings of Instruments are generally made .

V. 562. His volant Touch instinct , &c. His nimble Fingers , as if inspired , flew through all the various distances of Sound , o'er all proportions , low or high , Treble or Base , and through all its Parts , followed the Sounding Symphony . Volant , Volans , Lat. flying . Instinct , Bo. 2. v. 935. Transverse , crosswise , both-ways , Bo. 3. v. 488. Resonant , Resonans , Lat. loud Sounding . A Fugue , ( of Fuga , Lat. a flight ) is in Musick the correspondency of Parts , answering one another in the same Notes , either above or below ; therefore exactly and graphically styled Resonant , as Sounding the same Notes over again .

V. 566. Found where casual Fire , &c. Found at first , where Fire by chance had burnt the Woods down to the Mineral Entrails of the Earth , or washt from thence , by Waters under-ground : One of which , most likely , gave discoveries of the Earths hidden Stores . Casual , Casualis , Lat. accidental , by chance . Ore , Bo. 1. v. 673.

V. 573. Fusil or Grav'n ; By Melting and Carving . Fusil , Fusilis , Lat. meltable ; Of Fundere , Lat. to cast Metal . Graven , of Graver , Fr. to Carve , to Grave .

V. 575. From the high Hills their Seat : That Seth and his Descendents , separated themselves from the Tents of Cain and his wicked Race , who slew the Righteous Abel , is easie to be imagined ; but how they came to Seat themselves on the Hills , leaving the fruitful Plains to the Murderers , unless for the conveniency of their Celestial Observations , Seth being reputed the first Institutor of Astronomy is hard to be conjectured : That there was a seperation between 'em , Moses hints , In that the Sons of God saw the Daughters of Men that they were fair , Gen. 8. 2. which had not been so remarkable had they always converst and liv'd with them . The Master of the Scholastick History , says , Cain dwelt in the Fields where he flew his Brother , but Seth in Cordan , a Mountain near Paradise . Hist. Lib. Gen. c. 31. whom our Author has follow'd . Guise , Bo. 1. v. 563.

V. 582. A Beavy of fair Women ; A company of handsome Women . Beavy , of Beva , Ital. a Covy of Partridges : Of Bevere , Ital. Bibere , Lat. because they Feed and Drink together ; Or of Belle veve , Fr. a goodly sight . Gems , Geminae , Lat. Jewels . Ditties , Bo. 1. v. 449.

V. 588. The Evening Star ; Hesperus , of which before : Sparge marite nuces , tibi deserit Hesperus AEtam . Ecl. 8. Harbinger , Bo. 1. v. 13.

V. 590. Hymen then first invok'd ; Denotes their forsaking the true God , and setting up abominable Idols . Hymen , or Hymenaeus , was the reputed Son of Bacchus and Venus , and thence ●he Institutor of , and President over Marriages . Hic Hymenaeus erit . AEn . 4. Invok'd , Bo. 1. v. 13.

V. 595. Attack'd the Heart of Adam : Seised with pleasing violence ; Attack'd , of Attacher , Fr. to lay Hands upon , to take hold of ; Hence our Law Term , Attachiare , to take into Custody .

V. 597. The Bent of Nature ; His Natural Inclination and Biass . Portends , Bo. 6. v. 578.

V. 606. Conformity Divine ; The true resemblance of thy Heavenly Maker . Conformitas , Lat. likeness .

V. 610. Of Arts that pollish Life ; Of Arts and Inventions that set of and garnish Life . Polire , Lat. to adorn .

V. 618. Compleated to the Taste , &c. Accomplisht only to the highest pitch of wanton Dalliance . Completed , of Complere , Lat. to fill up . Appetence , Appetentia , Lat. Lust , Desire .

V. 620. To troule the Tongue ; To talk wittily , and look wantonly . Troule , of the Belg. Drollen , to roul , to turn .

V. 622. Titled them the Sons of God . The Posterity of Seth , for their Religious Observation of Gods Holy Worship , were by Moses styled the Sons of God ; as the Descendents of Cain and his perverse Posterity , the Sons and Daughters of Men , according to the best Interpretation of his Words ; The Sons of God saw the Daughters of Men , that they were fair , Gen. 6. 2. Titl'd them , gave 'em the Name and Title of , Titulare , Lat. to Style , to Entitle . Ignobly , Ignobiliter , Lat. disgracefully .

V. 625. Of these fair Atheists ; To the Smiles and Snares of these fair Unbelievers . Atheists , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. are such as either believe there is no God , or live as if there were none : As the Apostle says , Being without God in the World , Eph. 2. 11. The Traines , the Allurements ; of Trainer , Fr. to draw after , to entice .

V. 632. The tenor of Man's Woe ; The constant course of human Woe is still the same . Tenor , Lat. a setled State and Order , a regular proceeding , à tenendo , Lat. from holding on . Tenor unus Algoris aestusque constans . Plin.

V. 634. Mans Effeminate slackness : Mans Misery takes its rise from his Remissness , from Folly and weak Wanttonness , that soften his Understanding , betray his Judgment , and enervate his superiour Gifts and Powers , Effeminate , Effaeminatus , Lat. Womanish , soft . Territory , Territorium , Lat. ( of Terra , Lat. the Ground ) is any considerable space , whithin the Command of Prince or State .

V. 641. Concourse in Arms ; Concursus ad Arma , Lat. an Assembly of armed Troops : Concursus , Lat. a running together , a suddain Assembly .

V. 643. Giants of mighty Bone , &c. Giants of mighty size , and daring undertaking . Giants , Bo. 3. v. 463. Emprise , an old word for Entreprise , Fr. an undertaking . Mustring , Bo. 2. v. 268.

V. 646. A Band Select ; A Commanded Party . Band , Bo. 1. v. 356. Select , Bo. 8. v. 513. Forage , Fourrage , Fr. Fodder for Cattle . Booty , Butin , Fr. Butino , Ital. spoil , prey .

V. 652. With cruel Tournament , &c. With bloody onset and dire shock the Horsemen engage . Tournament , Torneamento , Ital. the wheeling of Horsemen ; of Torneare , Ital. to turn , to fetch a compass . Squadron , Bo. 1. v. 356. Pastur'd , fed ; Of Pastura & Pascere , Lat. to feed .

V. 654. Th' ensanguin'd Field deserted ; The Bloudy Field of Battle , forsaken ; by the vanquisht fled , by the Victors following the pursuit . Ensanguin'd , Sanguin , Fr. Sanguineus , Lat. Bloudy . Carcasses , Bo. 10. v. 277. Deserted , Desertus , Lat. forsaken ; of Deserere , Lat. to leave .

V. 656. By Battery , Scale , and Mine ; Attack 'em by Batteries , beating down their Walls , as did the Romans by their Rams , or as now by Cannon ; Of Batre , Fr. to beat down , to batter . Scale , by Scaling Ladder , assaulting 'em by Surprise ; Of Scala , Lat. a Ladder , thence Scalado : Or by Mines , digging under the Foundations of their Walls , and by the force and fury of Powder , overthrowing them ; of Miner , Fr. to dig under ground . Seige , Siege , Fr. of Sedes , Lat. a Seat , an Army that Besiegeth a place , is said to sit down before it . Encampt , Bo. 2. v. 132. Assaulting , Bo. 1. v. 277. Jav'lin , of Jaculum , Lat. a Dart , or Spear . Sulphurous , Bo. 1. v. 171.

V. 659. Gigantick Deeds ; Great Actions , mighty Exploits . Gigantick , Giganteus , Lat. great . Gigas , Lat. a Giant . Seepter'd , Harals , Bo. 1. v. 752. bearing Scepters , the Ensigns of their Authority . Harangues , Des Harangues , Fr. Orations . set Speeches .

V. 664. In factious opposition ; But quickly Factious Parties thwart and contrary one another . Factious , of Faction , Bo. 2. v. 32. Opposition , Oppositio , Lat. Resistance ; Of Opponere , Lat. to be against .

V. 666. Of Wise Deport ; Of Grave and Prudent Behaviour ; Deport , Deportement , Fr. Carriage , Behaviour . This Prudent Person was Enoch . Exploded , Bo. 10. v. 546.

V. 670. A Cloud descending snacht him , and Enoch walked with God ; and he was not , for God took him , Gen. 5. 24. By Faith Enoch was Translated , that he should not see Death , and was not found , because God had Translated him , Heb. 11. 5.

V. 679. Of whom such Massacher ; Of whom , but of their Brethren do they make such horrid Havock , and universal Slaughters ? Massacher , Fr. Massacre , a great Slaughter ; Of the Ital. Mazzacre , Amazzare , to kill ; of Mazza , Ital , a Club , a Mace : But I rather think , of Missae Sacra , the Holy Mass ; for propagating of which , the most abominable Massacres of Mankind have been made . Juvenal has justly exposed Mankinds inhumane Cruelty to their own kind , beyond the Natural Ferity of Wild Beasts . — Saevis inter se convenit ursis Ast homini ferrum lethale incude nefandâ , Produxisse parum est , &c. Sat. 5.

V. 682. Had not Heav'n rescu'd ; Had not God delivered them out of their hands . Rescu'd , Rescourre , Fr. to deliver , to free ; of the Lat. Re and Excutere : Hence Rescous , Rescussus , Lat. ●he Law Term for an illegal setting a Person , or thing seized , at liberty . Ill-mated , ill-joyn'd ; of ill , evil , and mate , a companion .

V. 687. Produce prodigious Births , &c. When the Sons of God came in unto the Daughters of Men , and they bare Children to them ; the same became mighty Men , of old Men of Renown , Gen. 6. 4. From whence Interpreters infer , That the Sons of Seth , titled the Sons of God , by their Temperate and Virtuous lives , were bigger and larger of size , than the enervated and wasted Sons of Cain , exhausted by their vicious Intemperance ; that from the mixture of the Godly and goodly Sons of Seth , with the Debauch'd Daughters of Men , sprang a Race more Robust , and Mighty than their decay'd Pregenitors , esteem'd Giants , being as perverse and wicked , cruel and bloody , as strong , potent , and able of Body ; which our Author calls Prodigious Births , for the enormity both of their Bodies and Minds , mighty and malicious . Atchiev'd , Bo. 2. v. 364.

V. 700. The Seventh from thee ; Enoch ; That is in the Holy Linage of which our Saviour was to come . Adam , Seth , E●os , Cainan , Mahalaleel , Jared , Enoch . Enoch also the seventh from Adam Prophesied of these things , Jude 5. 14. Gen. 5. 19. and Luk. 3. 37. 38. Rapt , Raptus , Lat. snatch'd away .

V. 703. The Brazen Throat of War ; The Trumpets , Wars hoarse voice , were heard no more Trumpets and Instruments used to incite Men to Battle , were usually made of Brass . AEre ciere viros , martemque accendere cantu . AEn. 6.

Jollity , Jolieté , Fr ▪ mirth , Prostituting , Prostituere , Lat. to become common .

V. 717. Where passing fair , &c. Where any extraordinary Beauty enticed 'em ; Passing fair , that exceeded the ordinary , as if surpassing .

V. 719. A Reverend Sire ; Noah , who found Grace in the Eyes of the Lord , Gen. 6. 8.

V. 724. To Souls in Prison , &c. By whom our Saviour Preach'd to the Spirits in Prison , ( bound and chain'd under the dark Delusions of Sin , ) which sometime were disobedient , when once the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah , 1 Pet. 3. 19 , 20.

V. 730. Measured by Cubit ; Noah's Ark : The length shall be 300 cubits , Gen. 5. 15. Cubit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the length from the Elbow to the end of the middle Finger , generally .

V. 735. Came sevens and Pairs ; Seven of the clean Beasts , such as were used in Sacrifice , that Noah might have at least an odd one to offer in grateful Thanksgiving for his Deliverance . And two , of beasts not clean , Gen. 7. 2. Gen. 8. 20. Insect , Bo. 4. v. 704.

V. 737. God made fast the Door . And the Lord shut him in , Gen. 7. 16. His three sons , and their four wives , v. 13.

V. 738. The South Wind rose , and with black Wings ; — Madidis notus evolat alis ; Terribilem piceà tectus caligine vultum Barba gravis nimbis ; canis fluit unda capillis : Fronte sedent nebulae : rorant pennaeque sinusque . Met. l. 1.

V. 740. To their Supply ; To their Aid and Encrease : Of Suppléer , Fr. to furnish , to store . Dusk , of Duster , Ger. dark . — Alimentaque nubibus addunt . Ibid.

V. 743. Like one dark Ceeling stood ; The Heavens overcast , like one great cloudy Cieling shew'd . Ceeling , or Cieling , of the Ital. Cielo , Lat. Caelum ; and from thence any lofty Roof , that interposes between us and it .

V. 746. With beaked Prow , &c. With its pointed Prow ran a-tilt o'er the Waves . Beaked , of Bec , Fr. a Bird's Bill . Prow , Proüe , Fr. It. Proda , Lat. Prora , Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Head of a Ship . Tilting , moving to and fro , of Tealtrian , Sax. to shake , as Tilters do their Launces .

V. 747. All Dwellings else ; Pressaeque labant sub gurgite turres . Met. 1.

V. 750. Sea without Shoar ; Omnia pontus erant , deerant quoque littora ponto . Ibid.

Stabled , Stabulare , Lat. to house Cattle . Imbark'd , Embarqué , Fr. on board .

V. 756. Depopulation ; An universal Dispeopling of all the World at once , Depopulatio , Lat.

V. 765. Each Day 's Lot enough , &c. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof , Matth. 6. 34. Lot , chance , share .

V. 767. The Burden of many Ages ; Those Evils , that by the Ordinance of Heaven , and God's Dispensations , are to be Punishments of many Generations yet to come , do all this minute , at once fall heavy upon me , my Foreknowledge affording 'em untimely Birth , to torture me before they are in being with the most cruel , killing Thought , that one Day they most certainly must be . Dispens'd , design'd , of Dispensare , Lat. to dispose . Abortive , Bo. 2. v. 442.

V. 775. In Apprehension then in Substance ; The Notion and Foreknowledge of an Evil , that certainly will come to pass , will be as painful as the feeling it , tormenting us by advance , often for once . Apprehensio , Lat. Conceit , knowledge .

V. 779. Wandring that watry Desert ; Wandring o'er that watry Wilderness , that yields no supply . Desert , Bo. 7. v. 314. — Quibus unda pepercit , Illos longa domant inopi jejunia victu . Met. 1.

V. 795. Hostile Deeds in Peace ; Wrong and Oppression , that often are the Offspring of Luxurious Peace . Hostile , Hostilis , Lat. of Enmity .

V. 802. Worldly and dissolute ; Worldly or wantonly : Dissolutus , Lat. debauch'd , or loose of Life . Practise , learn , Practiquer , Fr. Praxis , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Exercise .

V. 807. The only Son of Light , &c. A Graphic Description of Righteous Noah . Derided , scorn'd , Bo. 2. v. 191.

V. 818. A wondrous Ark ; Of Arca , Lat. a Chest , any close and capacious hollow , in which things are kept safe . Quod arceat fures , says Varro .

V. 820. Devote to universal Ruck ; The World design'd for universal Deluge , destin'd universally to be drown'd . Rack , should have been printed , Wrack , implying the general Punishment by the Flood , wherein the whole World at once suffered Shipwrack . Devote , Book 3. vers. 208.

V. 822. Select for Life ; Chosen by God's great Goodness , to be saved from the general Destruction . Select , Bo. 8. v. 513.

V. 823. All the Cataracts of Heaven ; All Heaven's Flood-gates were set open , called by Moses , The windows of Heaven , Gen. 7. 11. of which the most reasonable account is , That the middle Region of the Air , the Generative Womb of Rain-water , was against the Day of that dismal Deluge , stored with vast quantities of Vapours , and multitudes of black , thick Clouds , which being converted into Water , came rushing down , like so many tumbling Torrents falling from Heaven . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the word interpreted , Windows , and Cataracts , seems to belong to the Bed-chambers of the Rain , since used in other places of Scripture in relation to it , as 2 King . 7. 2. and by Malachi , Prove me now herewith , saith the Lord of Hosts , if I will not open you the windows of Heaven , and pour out a blessing , &c. c. 3. v. 10. meant of moderate Rain , and seasonable Showers . Cataracts , Bo. 2. v. 176.

V. 825. The Fountains of the Deep ; The 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Moses , All the fountains of the great deep , Gen. 7. 11. By which , thô most Commentators understand , the vast Abyss and General Assemblies of Waters , contain'd in the Earth's many and mighty Caverns , the sourse and support of the Seas , and which in the days of the Deluge being let loose , heav'd 'em above and beyond all their Bounds ; yet divers of the Fathers , by this Great Deep , take the Waters above the Firmament mentioned , Gen. 1. 7. to be meant ; and that without their spoughting down their Chrystalline Cataracts , there could not have been , by whatsomever quantities of Rain , or condensation of the A●rial Region , so vast a Wilderness of Wet produced , as to have overwhelm'd the whole Earth , 15 Fathoms above the highest Hills : And thô this Opinion forceth 'em , not only to open the Windows of Heaven , but to make wide and unanswerable Breaches through the Inferior Orbs ; nay , and to make use of God's high hand , to depress the motion of these Waters , which could not in 40 days , no not in 100 years falling , have prevailed so eminently over the haughty Hill , ( as Dr. Gregory , one of its Maintainers , confesses , ) according to received Nature , and the ordinary course of Motion ; yet fortifying their Opinion by divers Texts of Scripture , as , of God's laying the beams of his chambers in the great waters , Psal. 10. 4. 3. and that of the Angel , How many springs are above the f●rmament ? 2 Esdr. 4. 7. they seem to satisfie themselves in that , of which no Man can be sure . If the Astronomical Supposition , ( that the Earth compared with the Heavens , is but a Spot , a Point , ) have any Truth in it , 't is easie enough to imagine , how the greatest part of the vast Aërial Expanse , condens'd into continual Rains , and assisted by the Sea , and all its Subterraneous Sourses , might raise so vast an Invasion , able to over-run the whole Earth with that dreadful Inundation .

V. 826. Heave the Ocean to usurp ; Shall swell the ocean , to invade Earth's Territories beyond Nature's Laws and Boundaries . Usurpare , Lat. to seize upon what is not our own : A word well chosen , to express the Preternatural Invasion of the Waters over the Dry Land 's ancient Right . Ocean , Bo. 1. v. 202. Inundatio , Lat. the overflowing of the Sea .

V. 830. Push'd by the horned Flood ; Great Rivers are by the Poets express'd in the shape of Bulls , and stiled Horned , to denote the strength and violence of Torrents . Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus . Hor. Carm. 4. Od. 14. — Gemina auratus taurino cornua vultu Eridanus — Geo. 4. Corniger Hesperidum Fluvius Regnator aquarum . AEn. 8.

Well then may our Author suppose , the Deluge , that General Assembly of all the Seas , and all other Tributary Rivers , able to displace Paradise . Verdure , of Verdure , Fr. greeness : Viriditas , Lat. adrift , driven away .

V. 832. Down the great River ; Down the great River Tigris , into the Persian Gulf , where he emptieth his open mouth .

V. 833. An Island Salt , &c. Salt , according to its situation in the Sea : Insula , quasi in salo sita . Sir Walter Rawleigh is of opinion , That the Flood might spoil the Beauty , and destroy the Plenty of Paradise , but not so displace and remove it , from its Original Site , but that it may still be very well known . Haunt , Bo. 3. v. 27.

V. 834 Seals and Ores , and Sea-mews clang ; Now frequented by Sea-monsters , and wild Birds . Seales , of Sel , and Selhund , Dan. a Sea-calf : Phoca , Lat. Ores , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a great Fish , Enemy to the Whale . Sea-mew , a Sea-bird so called , of Sea and Mew , a word coin'd of their Note . Clang , Bo. 7. v. 422. Attributes , Bo. 8. v. 565. Nunc ibi deformes ponunt sua corpora phocae . Met. 1.

V. 839. Hull on the Flood ; Swim to and fro on the Deluge . Hull , of Hollen , Belg. to run apace . Abated , grew less , of Abbatre , Fr. to beat down .

V. 841. Driven by a keen North Wind ; The North is a clearing Wind , that dissipates the Clouds , thence said to blow dry ; and therefore by Ovid , in Dcucalion's Deluge , lock'd up . Protinus AEoliis Aquilonem claudit in antris , Et quaecunque fugant inductas flamina nubes . Met. 1. — Nimbisque aquilone remotis . Ibid.

V. 842. Wrinkled the face of Deluge , Gen. 8. 1. Made the Deluge grow wrinkled , signs of of its decaying and growing old , Wrinkles metaphorically ( thô natural to Water furrow'd with the Wind ) applied to the decreasing Flood ; being the marks of old Age , preying on the plumpness of Faces formerly fine and smooth . Deluge , Bo. 1. v. 68.

V. 843. The Sun on his watry Glass ; The Sun warming the Waters , by beholding his glorious Face in that large Looking-glass , exhaled great quantities of 'em by his Potent Beams . Ergo ubi diluvio tellus lutulenta recenti Solibus aetheriis , altoque recanduit aestu . Met. 1.

V. 846. To tripping Ebbe ; Which made the mighty Flood shrink from a vast Universal Lake , to a soft gentle Ebbe that insensibly stole away . Tripping , of To trip , to go softly on the Toes end , of Tripudiare , Lat. to dance . Lake , Bo. 1. v. 229. — Flumina subsidunt . Met. 1.

V. 851. Tops of Trees as Rocks ; Which expresses the Sea-Scene better than Ovid's : Postque diem longam nudata cacumina silvae Ostendunt — Ibid.

V. 854. A Raven flies , Gen. 8. 7.

V. 856. A Dove sent forth , &c. Gen. 8. 8 , 10.

V. 859. An Olive Leaf , Pacific Sign , Gen. 8. 11. Sign of Peace , of God's Mercy to Mankind ; the Olive was sacred to Pallas , and born by those that sued for Peace , as being the Emblem of it and Plenty . Placitam paci nutritor olivam . Geo. 2. Ramis velatos Palladis omnes . AEn. 7.

Pacific , Pacificus , Lat. Peaceful .

V. 865. A Bow conspicuous with three listed Colours ; A Bow remarkable for its gawdy Verge , stain'd with three shaded Colours . Three listed Colours , like a List of three Colours . List , of Lez , Fr. the edge or brim of Cloth . Conspicuous , Bo. 2. v. 258. Erst , Bo. 1. v. 359.

V. 879. Distended as the Brow of God appeas'd ; Arched like the Eye-brows of God reconcil'd , as many things are spoken of God , after the manner of Men. As his eyes , are said , to behold , and his eye-lids to try , the children of men , Psal. 11. 4. Distended , Distentus , Lat. stretched out .

V. 880. As a floury Verge to bind , &c. Or do those colour'd Streaks in Heaven serve like a flourish'd Border , to bind up the bottom of that watry Cloud , lest it should break , and wet the Earth again ? Verge , of Virga , Lat. a Twig , of which Bandages are made . Fluid , Bo. 7. v. 236.

V. 883. Dextrously thou aimest ; Thou judgest luckily , or properly . Aimest , taking aim at a Mark , being something like giving a guess at things . Dextrously , Dexterè , Lat. happily .

V. 886. Grieved at his Heart . It repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth , and it grieved him at his heart , Gen. 6. 6.

V. 887. The whole Earth fill'd with Violence , &c. God looked upon the earth , and behold it was corrupt , and the earth was filled with violence , Gen. 6. 11 , 12.

V. 891. And makes a Covenant , &c. And I , behold I establish my covenant with you , and with your seed after you : and with every living creature that is with you , of the fowl , of the cattle , and of every beast of the earth , &c. Neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of a flloud , neither shall there be any more a floud to destroy the earth , Gen. 9. 9 , 10 , 11.

V. 895. A Cloud , will therein set his triple-colour'd Bow ; That the Rain-bow , and its various Colours , proceed from the Reflection of the Sun's Beams , beaten back by a watry Cloud opposite to him , taking its Arch'd Figure from his circular Face , is the general Opinion , as has before been hinted . The cause of its three most distinct Colours is thus assigned ; It s deep full Red proceeds of the Sun 's bright Beams reflected from the Clouds greatest opacity , or thickness ; The Green , of that part next to the most opace , and the light Red [ Puniceus Colour ] , of the thinnest and easiest pierc'd part of the Cloud . Vall. de Sac. Phil. c. 9. Triple , Book 5. vers. 750.

V. 897. And call to mind his Covenant . And the bow shall be in the cloud ; and I will look upon it , that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature , of all flesh that is upon the earth , Gen. 9. 16. That the Rainbow was seen in the Clouds often before the Deluge , is not to be doubted , because its Natural Causes were then in being , the Sun shining on opposite Clouds : But God made choice of it for a sign of his Covenant with Noah and his Posteritp , it being naturally the most fit and proper , as the Token of decreasing Rain , as never to be seen but when the Clouds are thin , and the chearful Sun shines on them ; as Vallesius has well observed , c. 9. Those that suppose the Rainbow was , at God's Covenant with Noah , first set in the Clouds , are forc'd to believe , that till the 600 years of his Life , God had not caused it to rain on the Earth , but water'd it with Mists , or by overflowing of Rivers , as Egypt by the Nile , otherwise it must have been there before . Of which Opinion , among others , the Learned Dr. Gregory seems to be , ch. 23. on Gen. 1. 7.

V. 898. Day and Night , Seed-time , &c. While the earth remaineth , seed-time and harvest , and cold and heat , and summer and winter , and day and night , shall not cease , Gen. 8. 22.

V. 899. Till Fire purge all things new ; Refining them , like Gold by Fire , at the last Day : Wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved , and the elements shall melt with fervent heat . Nevertheless , we according to his promise look for new heavens and a new earth , wherein dwelleth righteousness , 2 Pet. 7. 12 , 83. This last Purgation by Fire , is mistaken by Mr. Hog , and odly render'd Lustralibus undis , Cleansing Waters ; contrary to the plain words of our Poet , and the express Promise made by Covenant with Noah .

NOTES On MILTON's PARADISE Lost. BOOK XII .

Verse 1. BAtes at Noon ; Refreshes himself with necessary Food . To bate , or rather , bait , is , to feed ; of Baisse , Belg. Meat . Noon , Ital. Nona , Mid-day , à nonâ diei horâ , The ninth hour of the day , at which the Romans used to eat . Interpose , Bo. 2. v. 737. Paus'd , Bo. 5. v. 64.

The first Five Verses of this Book are omitted by Mr. Hog , in which , thô the Simile be modern , yet is it neither mean , unseemly , nor untractable in turning . As one who in his Journey bates at Noon Thô bent on speed , so here th' Archangel paus'd Betwixt the World destroy'd , and World restor'd , If Adam aught perhaps might interpose ; Then with Transition sweet , new speech resumes . Interrumpit iter , medio ceu sole viator Accelerans licet , ut victu vinoque refectus Sit potis exercere viam , hîc Archangelus haesit Inter demersum medius , mundumque renatum , Forte rogaturo ceu responsurus Adamo ; Deinde habili nexu , seriemque & verba resumpsit .

V. 5. Then with Transition , &c. Then handsomly passing on , the Archangel renew'd his Discourse . Transition , Transitio , Lat. passing over , or forward , of Transire , Lat. to go over ; used here for passing from one thing to another in discourse . Relate , Bo. 1. v. 746. Sours , or Source , Bo. 11. v. 169.

V. 18. Labouring the Soil ; Ploughing the Earth , Tilling the Ground , of Laborare , Lat. to take Pains with : Hence Country Employments , and Rural Business , are by Virgil stiled , — Hominumque boumque labores Versando terram experti — Geo. 1.

Soil , or Soyl , Solum , Lat. the Ground .

Ibid. Reaping plenteous Crop ; Gathering happy Harvests of Corn , Wine , Oyl . Plenteous , abounding , of Plenus , Lat. full . Crop , of the Verb , to crop , to gather , Lat. Carpere . Wine , Vinum , Lat. Oyl , Oleum , Lat. Paternal , Bo. 6. v. 749.

V. 26. With fair Equality , &c. Who not content to live in that equal condition which becomes Brethren . That all Primitive and Natural Power was Paternal , that is , the Authority Fathers of Families had over their Descendents , is undoubted ; whence the Head of every Tribe was its Patriarch , governing all its Particulars for their common Peace , and mutual Support , according to the Dictate of right Reason , the Law of Nature , under whom all the easie Subjects were of the same common size , and equal condition , as being Brethren : Which is evident from Holy Writ , where Noah , who was the Universal Patriarch of Mankind after the Flood , as Adam was before it , denounc'd the Dominion of Brethren over one another , as a Curse on the Posterity of wicked Cham. Cursed be Canaan : a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren , Gen. 9. 25. Equality , AEqualitas , Lat. likeness of Condition . Fraternal , Fraternalis , Lat. of a Brother .

V. 27. Will arrogate Dominion ; Will take upon himself undeserv'd Power . Not deserv'd by him as more Worthy , Wise , or Virtuous , than his Brethren , over whom he shall usurp this unjust Authority . Arrogate , Arrogare , Lat. to lay claim to , to assume . Dominion , Book 2. v. 978.

V. 29. Concord , and Law of Nature ; Utterly displace peaceful Agreement founded on Nature's Laws . The Law of Nature , is thas Rule of Rectitude , which God has implanted in the very Nature of Man , resulting from his Reason , known to all , and obliging all Mankind . Lex est naturae vis , mens , & ratio prudentis , Juris atque Injuriae regula . Non scripta lex , sed nata : quam non didicimus , accepimus , legimus ; verum ex naturà ipsâ arripuimus , hausimus , expressimus : ad quam non decti , sed facti : non instituti , sed imbuti sumus . As Cicero excellently , Pro Mile . Dispossess , Desposseder , Fr. to put out of Possession , of the Privative Dis , and Possidere , Lat. to enjoy , to use . Concord , Bo. 2. v. 498.

V. 30. Hunting and Men not Beasts ; This proud , ambitious Man , is by Holy Scripture stiled , A mighty hunter , Gen. 10. 9. Hunting being a Preparatory Exercise , both as to the Fatigue , and Fury of the War , a Preliminay to the slaughter of Mankind , by that of Wild Beasts : As Xenophon observes in the first Book of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

V. 34. Before the Lord , Gen. 10. 9. So famous for his Power , that he became Proverbial . Most Interpreters take the words , Before the Lord , in the worst sense , as our Author does , In despite of Heaven ; others expound 'em , Under Heaven , from Heaven claiming second Sovereignty , taking upon himself all Authority next under God . Nimrod , says St. Hierom , arripuit insuetam primus in populos tyranidem : In traditi : Hebr. in Gen. Despite , Bo. 10. v. 1044. Tyrannous , Tyrannicus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. cruel , like a Tyrant .

V. 36. From Rebellion shall derive his Name . Nimrod , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to rebel , as being the Arch-rebel against the Universal Law of Nature , which allowed only of Paternal Power . This Nimrod is with great probability thought to have been the ancient Belus , the Builder of Babylon , and Father of Ninus , as well from Gen. 10. 10. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel ; by the 70 , render'd Babylon , as from Profane Authority . Tyrannize , Tyrannizare , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Govern Arbitrarily .

V. 40. From Eden towards the West . And it came to pass , as they journeyed from the east , Gen. 11. 2.

V. 41. Wherein a black bitumenous Gurge . That they found a plain in the land of Shinar , Gen. 11. 2. And slime had they for mortar , Ibid. v. 3. This Plain of Shinar , near Babylon , is famous for a great Pool , out of which much bitumenous clammy Slime is gather'd . Babylone locus est amplissima magnitudine , habens supernatans liquidum bitumen : quo bitumine & latere testaceo , structum murum Semiramis Babylonicum circumdedit . Vitruvi . l. 8. c. 3. Bituminous , Bo. 10. v. 562. Gurge , of Gurges , Lat. à Gyrando , a Pool . — Mater , quae gurgitis hujus Ima tenes — Geo. 4.

This black Bituminous Pool , is by our Poet stiled , The Mouth of Hell , for the same Reasons that the Lago d' Averno , between Bajae and Puteoli in Campania , was for its Sulphureous Streams , mix'd with Sulphur , Nitre , and Bitumen , called , Alta Ostia Ditis : Geo. 4.

V. 44. Whose top may reach to Heaven . Let us build us a city and a tower , whose top may reach to heaven , and let us make us a name , lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth , Gen. 11. 4. Whose top may reach to Heaven , that is , of a vast and incredible height . Dispers'd , Dispersus , Lat. scatter'd abroad .

V. 51. Comes down to see their City , Gen. 11. 5. Spoken of God , after the manner of Men , and denotes in Scripture the greatness of the Provocation , and the immediate approach of the Punishment : Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great , I will go down , &c. Gen. 18. 20.

V. 52. Obstruct Heaven's Towers ; Before their Tower was raised high enough to hinder his Prospect from Heaven's lofty Towers , said in Derision . Obstruct , Obstruere , Lat. to stop up , to dam up : Strue quadam obstare . Derision , Bo. 5. v. 736.

V. 53. A various Spirit to rase their Native Language ; In derision of their proud and impious Attempt , God set upon their Tongues a various Spirit ; a Spirit and Breath of Confusion , which made 'em quite forget that which had , till then , been the Universal Language , and turned and tuned their Tongues to different Speeches not heard before , with which he inspired on the Sudden the Families and Tribes proceeding from the three Sons of Noah . Hoc nempe modo Linguarum illa confusio , & divisio facta est : Primò quidem fecit Deus omnes illos homines ( praeter Heber & familiam ejus ) oblivisci primae linguae , quae antea fuerat hominum communis . Deinde pro diversitate illarum gentium , quae tribus ex filiis Noë proseminatae concurrerant ad aedificationem Civitatis & Turris , diversos habitus variarum linguarum , mentibus eorum insevit Deus . Peter . in Gen. A Miracle , no less wonderful this , of dividing the one Universal Languagage into so many , and so various , and thereby dispersing Mankind over the Face of the Earth , than that of assembling all sorts of Tongues and Languages in the Apostles mouths on the Day of Pentecost , Act. 2. in order to reunite all the Inhabitants of the Earth into one Faith and Holy Communion , as the same Author observes . Rase , Bo. 1. v. 362.

V. 55. A jangling Noise ; A scolding clamour of Words not understood . At the confusion of Tongues strange was the Astonishment , and mighty the Mockery and Madness , that befel so vast a Multitude in one moment , distracted as if deriding one another with their jangling , unintelligible Nose . Jangling , of Jangler , Fr. to scold ; or Jancken , Belg. to bark and bawl at one another : Well stiled , A hideous Gable , a dreadful Prattle , an astonishing Din. Gable , of the obsolete Javioler , Fr. of Jayon , a Jay , a noisie Bird ; or of Habler , Fr. Hablar , Span. both of Fabulari , Lat. to Prate , to tell incredible Stories . Hideous , Bo. 1. v. 46.

V. 58. Not understood ; That they may not understand one anothers speech , Gen. 11. 7. Hubbub , Bo. 2. v. 951. Din. 6. v. 403.

V. 61. The Work confusion named ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Confusion , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to confound . And they left off to build the City ; therefore is the name of it called Babel , because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth , Gen. 11. 8 , 9. Ridiculous , Ridiculus , Lat. Reproachful . Execrable , Bo. 2. v. 681.

V. 68. Over B●ast , Fish , Fowl , Dominion absolute , Gen. 1. 28. God's Donation , his Deed of Gift to Mankind , and the Delegacy of his Power over his Irrational Subjects . Donation , Donatio , Lat. a Gift . Usurp'd , Bo. 1. v. 514.

V. 71. Human left from human free ; Left Mankind in full and free possession of their Liberty . Rationalem factum ad imaginem suam , noluit nisi irrationalibus dominari , non hominem homini , sed hominem pecori . Aug. c. 15. l. 19. de Civit. Dei.

V. 74. To God his Tower intends Siege and Defiance . The common Opinion is , That the Tower of Babel was , by Nimrod and his Adherents , intended to secure 'em against any second Deluge ; grounded on that which Josephus has recorded of him , c. 5. of Bo. 1. of his Antiq. That he promised them to raise a Tower beyond the reach of the Waters , nay such an one as should reach to Heaven , and give 'em opportunity of Revenging the Destruction of their drowned Progenitors : For which , there being no Foundation in the Historical Relation of Moses , Gen. 11. our Author thought it fitter to come out of Adam's , than the enlighten'd Angel's mouth . Gigas ille Nemrod erigebat cum suis popularibus turrim contra Dominum , quâ est impia significata superbia . St. Aug. l. 16. c. 4. de Civit. Dei . Encroachment , Accrochement , Fr. a hooking in , and plucking to , of what is another's Right . Defiance , Bo. 1. v. 669.

V. 78. And famish of Breath , &c. And starve him for want of Breath , if not of Bread ? Some Mountains so far exceeding the Clouds , that the Air is there so thin and refined , as not to be drawn by Human Lungs , at least not without great difficulty , and for a short space . Famish , Starve , of Fames , Lat. Hunger , Famine .

V. 82. Rational Liberty ; To destroy the freedom of Mankind ( as Rational Creatures ) founded in Reason . Original Lapse , since thy first Fault and Failing . Original , Bo. 1. v. 592. Lapse , Lapsus , Lat. a Fault , an Offence , of Labi , Lat. to offend , to slip ; Sin is often stiled , Backsliding .

V. 85. With right Reason dwells Twinn'd ; Twisted together with upright Reason , the Sourse and Soul of all true Liberty . Twinn'd , of the Ger. Twiinen , to twist , or double . Individual Being , cannot subsist , separate from her : Dividuus , Lat. that may be separated .

V. 86. When Reason is obscur'd , &c. When a Man suffers his Reason to be discountenanc'd or slighted , immediately an Invasion of violent Lusts , and headstrong Desires , an Insurrection of unruly Passions , usurp upon her Soverignty , and degrade the Man ( till that mad Minute free ) to meanest Slavery . No wonder then , if God in his just judgments suffer him to lose his outward Freedom also , who has forfeited to such vile Powers his inward Liberty , subject to Vice , and self enslav'd . Obscur'd , Obscurare , Lat. to darken . Upstart , an excellent Epithete for our Passions so suddenly rais'd , and oftentimes from small and unknown Causes , and of mean Original . Servitude , Servitudo , Lat. Slavery . Reduce , Bo. 10. v. 727. Subjects , of Subjicere , Lat. to bring under . Enthral , Bo. 6. v. 181.

V. 98. Virtue which is Reason ; Reason which is given us for our guide , must be of kin to our Virtue ; otherwise she could not lead us right , nor dictate what in the whole course of our Lives is fit and decent to be done . Virtus est recta Ratio , & animi habitus , naturae modo , rationi consentaneus . Cic. in Tusc. Decline so low , debase themselves so far ; of Declinare , Lat. to go down .

V. 99. Some fatal Curse annex'd ; Some Curse following their Folly as a just and necessary Punishment by Heaven's appointment . Fatalis , Lat. unavoidable . Annex'd , Annexus , Lat. tied , fixed to . Deprives , Bo. 9. v. 858.

V. 101. The irreverent Son ; Witness C ham the Father of Canaan , and shameful Son of Noah , who for the Reproach done to his Father , by discovering his Nakedness , heard the heavy Curse pronounced by him on his wicked Posterity , the Canaanites : Cursed be Canaan ; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren , Gen. 9. 22 , 25. Avert , of Avertere , Lat. to turn away . To Select , Seligere , Lat. to choose .

V. 113. A Nation from one faithful Man . Abram , I will make of thee a great nation , and I will bless thee , and make thy name great , Gen. 12. 2.

V. 115. Bred up in Idol-worship ; Bred an Idolater , and living among them in Chaldea , on this side Euphrates , Bo. 1. v. 420. Residing , living , of Residere , Lat. to abide , remain .

The Opinion of Abraham's being Educated in Idolatry , ( thô much controverted , ) is grounded on Josh. 24. 2. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel , The Fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time , Terah the father of Abraham , and the father of Nachor : and they served other Gods . Upon which Text , Andreas Masius thus Comments : Quod porro ait , majores ipsorum trans fluvium coluisse Dcos alienos , valet ad explicandam Dei benignitatem , quam ille in Populum Israeliticum contulit . Hoc enim solum agitur , ut constet gratuitò ipsos esse à Deo adoptatos , pro populo ; neque gratis solum , verum , cum etiam hostes essent , & divinum cultum , atque honorem non vero Deo , cui debebatur , sed alienis falsisque diis adhiberent , &c. Neque enim eos audire possum , qui magno conatu , Abrahamum ab hoc Idololatriae turpissimo scelere vindicare , nescio quibus argutiis student . Quasi vero non tanto illustrior sit Dei gratia , quâ illum est complexus , quanto ipse fuit sceleratior , minusque tanto dignus favore . The sense of all which is , That God , by calling Abraham when he was an Idolater , and leading him forth from among the Heathenish Chaldeans , did thereby the more magnifie and manifest the Riches of his Free Grace , both to him , and to his Chosen People the Children of Israel , his Descendents .

V. 117. While yet the Patriarch . Noah , who lived after the flood 350 years , Gen. 9. 28. During whose Life time Abraham was born , 292 years after the Flood , as is evident from Gen. 11. 26. Stupid , Stupidus , Lat. senseless .

V. 121. To call by Vision . Now the Lord said unto Abram , Get thee out of thy country , and from thy kindred , and from thy fathers house , unto the Land that I will shew thee , Gen. 12. 1. Which St. Steven interpreteth , The God of Glory appeared unto our Father Abraham , &c. Acts 7. 2. Vision , Bo. 1. v. 455.

V. 126. All Nations shall be blest . In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed , Gen. 12. 3. and Acts 3. 25.

V. 128. With what Faith he leaves his Gods , &c. This people are doscended of the Chaldeans , and they sojourned heretofore in Mesopotamia , because they would not follow the Gods of their fathers which were in the land of Chaldea , but they left the way of their Ancestors , and worshipped the God of Heaven , the God whom they knew , Judith 5. 6 , 7 , 8. Abraham believed God , and it was counted to him for righteousness ; who , against hope , believed in hope , that he might become the father of many nations , Rom. 4. 3 , 18. and Gen. 15. 6.

V. 130. Ur of Chaldaea ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ur , Uris , ( now Horrea , ) the chief City of Chaldaea , had its Name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Light , because the Idolatrous Chaldeans , its ancient Inhabitants , worship'd the Sun , Heaven's everlasting Light . Chaldaea , so named of Chaldeus the 14th King from Ninus , was in Holy Writ stiled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , now Curdistan , a vast Province in Asia , bounded West by Euphrates , East by Tigris , North by Turcomania , and South by Alidulia . Abraham's first Peregrination from this place , is recorded Gen. 11. 31.

V. 131. Passing the Ford to Haran ; Fording over the River Euphrates to Haran , lying 60 miles from it Eastward . Haran , formerly a considerable City of Mesopotamia , is by the Turks called Heren , or Harran ; by Pliny and Ptolemy , Charrae ; by St. Stephen , Charran , Acts 7. 4. remarkable for Abraham's sojourning here , and burying his Father Terah in it before he went into the Land of Canaan , Gen. 11. 31 , 32. as also for the slaughter of Crassus the rich Roman . — Miserando funere Crassus Assyrias latio maculavit sanguine Carras . Luc. Phar. l. 1.

Ford , of the Ger. Fahren , to go , a place where People may pass over .

V. 135. Canaan he now attains ; He is now arrived at the Land of Canaan , so called of Canaan the Son of Cham , the Son of Noah , Gen. 11. 18. Part of whose Territory reaching to Mediterranean Sea , made 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Canaanite , to signifie a Merchant . Attains , Attinere , Lat. to get , to obtain .

V. 137. Sechem and the Plain of Moreh . And Abraham passed through the Land , unto the place of Sichem , unto the Plain of Moreh , Gen. 12. 6. Progeny , Bo. 2. v. 431.

V. 139. From Hamath Northward , &c. From Hamath now Hems , a City of Syria North , to the great desert of Arabia South , call'd the Wilderness of Zin . This shall be their North Border : From the great Sea ( the Mediterranean ) to Mount Hor , and from Mount Hor , unto the entrance of Hamath , Numb. 34. 7 , and 8. And the South quarter shall be , from the Wilderness of Zin , &c. Ibid. v. 3.

V. 142. From Hermon to the Western Sea : From Mount Hermon to the Mediterranean or Western Sea , was the East and West Boundary of the Promised Land . Hermon , a Mountain beyond Jordan , on the North East , the Boundary of the Tribe of Manasses . From the River Arnon unto Mount Hermon , Deut. 3. 8.

V , 144. Mount Carmel . Carmelus , a Mountain on the Mediterranean Sea , fifty miles North of Jerusalem , famous for Eliiah's confounding the Priests of Baal , 1 King . 18 , 19 , 20 , &c.

V. 145. Jordan true limit Eastward ; The River Jordan , its true Bounds on the East-Jordan , Jordanus , now Scheriah , a celebrated River of the Holy Land , rising in the Confines of Coelosyria , from two Fountains , Jor and Dan , at the Foot of Mount Libanus , thence here styled Double Founted . Rising on the North of Canaan , it runs Southward , enclosing all the East-side of the Holy Land . Then Lot chose him all the Plain of Jordan ; and Lot journied East , Gen. 13. 11. And ye shall point out the East Border from Hazar Enan , &c. and the Border shall go down to Jordan , Numb. 34. 10 , and 12.

V. 146. Shall dwell to Senir ; Shall enlarge their dwelling places , as far as Senir or Saner , a long ridge of Hills , call'd of its many sharp Rocks , Trachonitis , and Ituraea , and Petraea , on the East of Palestine ; some part of which was by the Jews named Hermon and Gilead ; by the Sydonians , Syrion ; and by the Amerites , Shenir ; Deut. 3. 9. Ponder , Bo. 2. v. 421.

V. 148. All Nations shall in his Seed be Blessed ; The earliest Promise of the Messiah , made implicitely to Abraham , Gen. 12. 3. which St. Paul so interprets , Galat. 3. 8. Now to Abraham and his Seed were the Promises made , he saith not , and to Seeds , as of many , but as of one , and to thy Seed which is Christ , v. 16.

V. 152. Whom faithful Abraham , &c. Who in due time ( when he shall be Born ) shall be called Faithful Abraham ; His Father Terah , named him Abram , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Great Father , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Father , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. High , Excellent , Gen. 11. 26. which God changed when , he was 99 years old , to Abraham , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , consisting of , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Father , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , many , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a Nation , a Father of many Nations , Gen. 17. 5. whose Faith , is much celebrated by St. Paul Rom. 4.

V. 153. A Son , Isaac , the Son of Abraham by Sarah , Gen. 21. 3.

Ibid. A Granchild ; Jacob , the Son of Isaac , and Grandson of Abraham , Gen. 25. 26. who , with his twelve Sons went into Egypt , Gen. 35. 22. Egypt , Bo. 1. v. 339.

V. 158. Disgorging at seven Mouths ; Emptying his seven wide Mouths into the Sea . Nile , Bo. 1. v. 413. Et septem gemini turbant trepida Ostia Nili . AEn. 6.

Disgorging , Bo. 2. v. 575.

V. 160. Invited by a younger Son . Thus saith thy Son Joseph , God hath made me Lord of all Egypt ; come down unto me , tarry not , Gen. 45. 9. Sojourn , Bo. 7. v. 247. Invited , Invitat●s , Lat. desired .

V. 163. Second in that Realm of Pharoa . Only in the Throne will I be greater then thou , Gen. 41. 40. Pharao , Bo. 1. v. 342.

V. 165. Suspected to a sequent King ; By their numbers grown suspected , to a King that knew not Joseph , least when War should happen they might join with the Enemies of Egypt , and get them up out of the Land , Exod. 1. 8 , and 10. Sequent , Sequens , Lat. next that succeeded , the Successor of Pharao .

V. 168. Kills their Infants Males ; And by the Artifice of the Midwives , destroy'd their young Male Children , Exod. 1. 17. Infant , Infans , Lat. a young Child .

V. 170. Moses and Aaron ; The Sons of Amram by Jochebed , of the House of Levi , Exod. 6. 20. and c. 2. 1.

V. 176. To blood unshed , &c. Their Rivers must be turn'd into Streams of Blood ; Unshed , not by slaying any Creatures living therein , but by Moses's Miraculous Rod , Exod. 7. 20. This first Plague had relation to the drowning the Innocent Hebrew Males in their Rivers ; therefore it pleased God to turn their Rivers into Blood : For they have shed the Blood of Saints and Prophets , and thou hast given them Blood to drink , for they are worthy , Revel. 16. 6.

V. 178. With loath'd Intrusion ; With hateful importunity , the Plagues of the Frogs , Lices , and Flies , are Recorded , Exod. 8. Intrusion , Intrusio , Lat. a pressing into Company ; of Intrudere , Lat. to thrust in rudely .

V. 179. Of Murren Die ; Murrain is the Name for the Plague among Cattle ; as if Moriana , of Mori , Lat. to Die , Exod. 9. 6.

V. 180. Botches and Blains . Imboss ; Swellings and Ulcers must raise all his Flesh , tumid and rank , like high Embrodery , Exod. 9. 9 , and 10. A Botch , Bosse , Fr. Bozza , Ital. all of the Lat. Pusa , Pusula , and Pustula , a Swelling , as that of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Bladder . Imboss , of Embosser , Fr. to rise in Bunches and great knobs . A Word used by our Spencer . — Felt our feeble Hearts Embost with bale . Fai. Q. Cant. 9. St. 29.

V. 182. Must rend th' Egyptian Sky ; A Thundring Storm of Hail mixt with fire and flashing Lightning must tare the Egyptian Sky , over-running all the Land , and ruining all where ere it roul'd . So there was Hail , and Fire mingled with the Hail , very grievous , such as as there was none like it in all the Land of Egypt , since it became a Nation , Gen. 9. 24 , and 25. This fiery Hail , is said , to wheel on th' Earth , from its Rotundity and Orbicular Shape . To Rend or Rent , is to tare in pieces ; Of the Gr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to break in pieces .

V. 185. A Cloud of Locusts ; Exod. 10. 4 , and 5. A Creature so distructiue , that in Africa , ( especially that part of it called Abissina , ) they often desolate whole Countries , and force the Inhabitants to dislodge by Famine , well Styled by the Prophet , Gods mighty Army , Joel 2. 25. Locusta , Lat.

V. 188. Palpable Darkness , &c. Darkness that may be felt , Exod. 10. 21. which by most Interpreters is taken as an Hyperbole , expressive of the greatest and most gross darkness , not to be overcome by Sun , Moon , or Stars , or the Artificial Aids of Fire or Lamps , expounded in the subsequent verse 22. And there was thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days , which our Author says therefore were blotted out .

V. 190. All the first Born of Egypt must lie Dead . It came to pass , that at Midnight the Lord smote all the first Born in the land of Egypt , Exod. 12. 29.

V. 191. The River Dragon ; Pharao ; Who opprest the Children of Israel , thought to be Cencres , according to that of Ezekiel . Behold I am against the Pharoah , King of Egypt , the great Dragon that lieth in the middest of his Rivers , which hath said , my River ( Nile ) is my own , and I have made it for my self , Chap. 29. 3.

V. 194. As Ice more hardened after Thaw : For Ice warm'd gently into a Thaw , is made more receptive of those Saline and Nitrous Particles which fill the freezing Air , and insinuating themselves into the Water already weakened , are the cause of a harder Concretion . Stiriaque impexis induruit horrida barbis . Geor. 3.

Isicles , freeze as they drop , into a wonderful hardness .

V. 197. On dry land between two Chrystal Walls ; The Children of Israel went into the midst of the Sea upon the dry ground , and the Waters were a Wall unto them on their right Hand , and on their Left , Exod. 14. 22.

V. 198. Aw'd by the Rod of Moses , &c. Compel'd by the potent Rod of Moses to stand on either hand , divided like a watry Wall . Lift thou up thy Rod , and stretch out thine hand over the Sea , and divide it , Exod. 14. 16. Rescu'd , Bo. 11. v. 682.

V. 203. By Day a Cloud , by Night a Pillar of Fire . The Lord went before them by Day , in a Pillar of a Cloud , to lead them the way ; and by Night in a Pillar of Fire , to give them light to go by Day and Night , Exod. 13. 21. which God performed by one of his Ministring Angels , whom he appointed to be their Guardian . The Angel of God , which went before the Camp of Israel , removed , and went behind them , and the Pillar of the Cloud , went from before their face and stood behind them , Exod. 14. 19. Obdurat , Bo. 1. v. 58.

V. 209. Will trouble all their Host ; Exod. 14. 24 , and 25. And craze their Chariot Wheels , break 'em in pieces ; of the Fr. Escraser , to bruise or break ; as Exod. 14. 25.

V. 214. And overwhelm their War . Drown'd their whole Army , as Exod. 14. 27. and 28.

V. 216. Not the readiest way , &c. least War terrifie 'em inexpert . God led them not through the way of the Land of the Philistines , although that was near ; But God led the People about , thorow the way of the Wilderness of the Red Sea , Exod. 13. 17 , and 18. Terrifie , Terrificare , Lat. to affright . Inexpert , Inexpertus , Lat. untrain'd , undisciplined .

V. 219. Fear return them back to Egypt . As is manifest by their Murmuring Expostulations with Moses , when Pharaoh persued them . Because there were no Graves in Egypt hast thou taken us away to die in the Wilderness ? Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt , saying : Let us alone that we may serve the Egyptians , Exod. 14. 11. and 12.

V. 225. Found their Government and their Senate , &c. Exod. 18. 25. and 26. Found , Fr. Fonder , Lat. Fundare , to lay the Foundations of , to establish .

V. 227. Whose grey top shall tremble , he descending . Whose hoary Head shall shake , while God comes down upon it . Grey , Lat. Canus , is the usual Epithete of Mountains , because the Snow lies longer there than in the Vallies , and upon some of their lofty brows all the year long . Gelidus canis cum montibus humor Liquitur . Geo. 1.

Sinai , Bo. 1. v. 7. Of the Promulgation of the Law there , with Thunder , Lightning , and loud Trumpets Sound , Exod. 19. 16 , and 18. Tremble , Trembler , Fr. Tremere , Lat. to shake .

V. 232. By Types and Shadows ; By Signs and dark Resemblances : Type , Typus , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. the Mark or Impression made by striking a hard Body against one more yielding ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to strike ; hence taken , for obscure and Mystical Representations of things to come , such Images , as the Jewish Sacrifices were of the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World , Revel. 10. 8. Read , Hebr. 9.

V. 238. And terror cease ; And the fear that fell on them , by hearing the Almighties Dreadful voice might be remov'd . They said unto Moses , speak thou with us , and we will hear : but let not God speak with us , lest we Die , Exod. 20. 19. Report , Rapporter , Fr. to relate .

V. 240. Without Mediator ▪ And Moses alone shall come near the Lord , Exod. 24. 2. according to his own Testimony of himself . Behold I have taught you Statutes and Judgments , even as the Lord my God commanded me , Deut. 4. 5. to which that refers . The Law was ordain'd by Angels in the hand of a Mediator , ( Moses ) Galat. 3. 19. One Mediator between God and Man , the Man , Christ Jesus , 1 Tim. 2. 5. Mediator , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one that comes between the Offended and Offendor , an Intercessor .

V. 241. Moses in Figure bears ; That Moses was a Type of Christ , and the Deliverance of the Children of Israel , from their Egyptian Bondage , and their Purifications by Sacrifices , a mysterious Representation of our Saviours Death , and Redeeming us from the Slavery of Sin and Eternal Punishment , is most manifest , St. Paul draws the Parrallel very plain between 'em : For Moses took the Blood of Calves , and of Goats , &c. for Christ is not enter'd into the holy places made with hands , which are the Figures of the true , but into Heaven it self , now to appear in the presence of God for us , Heb. 9. 19. 24.

V. 243. And all the Prophets . And beginning at Moses , and all the Prophets , he ( Christ himself ) expounded to them in all the Scriptures , the things concerning himself , Luk. 4. 27. The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet like unto me , Deut. 18. 15. Propheta , Lat. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , one that foretels things to come . Messiah , Bo. 5. v. 664.

V. 257. To set up his Tabernacle . Let them make me a Sanctuary , that I may dwell among them according to all that I shew thee , after the pattern of the Tabernacle , Exod. 25. 8 , and 9. Tabernacle , Bo. 15. v. 654.

V. 250. By his Prescript , a Sanctuary of Cedar ; According to his appointment ; Praescriptum , Lat. form , fashion . Sanctuary , Bo. 1. v. 588. of which , the Ark and Mercy Seat . Read Exod. 25. 8 , 9 , 10. 17 , 18 , &c.

V. 252. His Testimony , the Records of his Covenant ; In the Ark thou shalt put the Testimony , that I shall give thee , Exod. 25. 21. Records , Bo. 1. 361. Testimony , Testimonium , Lat. the Witness and Evidence of God's Covenant made with his People , obliging them to Obedience , and promising his Blessings Temporal and Eternal .

V. 256. Seven Lamps representing the Heavenly Fires ; And thou shalt make the Seven Lamps thereof , Exod. 25. 37. This Sevenfold Candlestick was the Image of the Heavenly Sphere , representing the Seven Planets , as Philo Tropologizes on the Text. Mysticè Candelabrum hoc septifidum , imago erat caelestis Sphaerae septilustris , sive septem Planetarum . Tabernaculum Typus Mundi● Sanctum Sanctorum , Typus Caeli Empyrei Beatorum .

V. 257. A Cloud by day , a fiery gleam by night . The Cloud of the Lord was upon the Tabernacle by day , and Fire was on it by night , in the sight of all the house of Israel , throughout all their Journeys , Exod. 40. 38. Gleame , Bo. 4. v. 461.

V. 264. And Nights due course adjourn ; By putting off , and delaying the usual approach of Night . To Adjourn , Adjourner , Fr. is to put off to another Day , as Night was here Postponed by a Day twice as long as ordinary ; Was not one Day as long as two ? As this Miracle is Descanted on , Eccles. 46. 4. Recorded , Josu. 10. 12 , and 13.

V. 265. Sun in Gibeon stand , &c. The Word of Command given to the restless Sun , Jos. 13. 12.

V. 267. Abraham's Grandson was first named Jacob , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. a Deceiver , a Supplanter , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. a Heel , because by taking hold of his Brother Esau by that part , he strugled with him for Precedence in his Mothers Womb , Gen. 2 26. Afterwards wrestling with God's Angel , he was by him named Israel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , To be a Prince , to be Powerful , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 God , For as a Prince hast thou Power with God and with Men , and hast prevailed , Gen. 32. 28. Both which are Recorded together by Hosea , He took his Brother by the Heel in the Womb , and by his strength he had Power with God , yea he had Power over the Angel and prevailed , c. 12. 3 , and 4. From this new Name , all his Descendents , the Chosen Seed , God's People , were Named , the Children of Israel , and Israelites . Descent , Descensus , Lat. Posterity .

V. 274. First , mine Eyes true opening ; Relating to that false Promise , made Adam by the lying Serpent ; Your Eyes shall be opened , Gen. 3. 5. so does what follows , Forbidden Knowledge by forbidden means , relate to the same Text , and his Transgression .

V. 288. Law was given to evince their Natural Pravity ; The Law of God was given to convince us , like a Rule , of the Crookedness and many Deviations of our depraved Nature : For by the Law is the Knowledge of Sin , Rom. 3. 20. Where no Law is , there is no Transgression , Chap. 4. 15. And in many other places of that Epistle : Wherefore then serveth the Law ? It was added because of Transgressions , Galat. 3. 19. Evincere , Lat. to prove .

V. 289. Sin against Law to Fight . Moreover the Law enter'd that the offence might abound , Rom. 5. 20. Of the terrible Conflict between Sin and Law , St. Paul gives a lively Idea , his Soul being the place of Combat : I see another Law in my Members , warring against the Law of my Mind , and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin , which is in my Members , Rom. 7. 23. Pravity , Pravitas , Lat. Crookedness and Wickedness .

V. 290. Law can discover Sin . Sin by the Commandment , becoming exceeding Sinful . ( as St. Paul , Rom. 7. 13. ( was to be expiated by the Sacrifices of Bulls and Goats , according to the Mosaic Institution , under the Law : So that without shedding of Blood there was no Remission , Heb. 9. 22. These Types and weak Shadows of Expiation , and Pardon , were to inform Mankind of some Sacrifice of more absolute Satisfaction , of the Just for the Unjust , Jesus Christ , who not by the Blood of Goats and Calves , but by his own Blood enter'd once into the holy place , having obtained Eternal Redemption for us , Heb. 9. 12. Expiatio , Lat. a cleansing by Sacrifice , thence Pardon .

V. 295. To them by Faith imputed ; That Christ Righteousness and Satisfaction being by Faith made and reckon'd as their own , &c. By the Righteousness of one , came the Free-Gift upon all Men , unto Justification of Life , by the Obedience of one shall many be made Righteous , Rom. 5. 18 , and 19. Therefore being justified by Faith , we have Peace with God , through our Lord Jesus Christ , v. 1.

V. 298. Nor Man the Moral part perform : No Man is able to keep God's Commandments , call'd the Decalogue , or Moral Law : Therefore by the Deeds of the Law , there shall no Flesh be justified in his sight , Rom. 3. 20. From which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses , Act. 13. 39. Moralis , Lat. appertaining to Manners .

V. 300. So Law appears imperfect ; for the Law made nothing perfect , Heb. 7. 19.

V. 303. From Shadowy Types to Truth ; From the Types and Shadows of the Legal Sacrifices , to Christs real Satisfaction , From the Law having a shadow of good things to come , Heb. 10. 1. To Grace given by Jesus , who fulfill'd all Righteousness , Matth. 3. 15.

V. 305. To free acceptance of large Grace , &c. Much more the Grace of God , and the Gift by Grace , by one Man , Jesus Christ hath abounded unto many . The Freegift is of many Offences untó Justification , Rom. 5. 15 , and 16.

V. 306. Works of Law , &c. By what Law ? of Works ? Nay , but by the Law of Faith , Rom. 3. 27.

V. 307. Shall not Moses lead his People into Canaan . Moses Died in Mount Nebo , in the Land of Moab , from whence he had the prospect of the Promised Land , but not the honour of leading the Israelites in to possess it , which was reserved for Joshuah , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Jesus , a Saviour ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hiph . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. to save , Deut. 34. 1. Jos. 1. 2. Commentators on the Death of Aaron in Mount Hor , Numb. 20. 28. Remark , that neither Mariam , that is , the Prophets , nor Araon , the Priests , nor Moses , the Deliverer of the Law ; but Josuah , that is , Jesus Christ , was able to lead Gods People into the Promised Land , to Heaven and Everlasting Bliss . St. Jerom. Theod. Rabanus , &c.

V. 320. By Judges first ; Such as were Othoniel , Deborah , Gideon , Jeptha , Sampsen , Eli , Samuel , Recorded in the Book of Judges and Samuel .

V. 324. His Regal Throne for ever , &c. Thy House and thy Kingdom shall be establisht for ever before thee : Thy Throne shall be Establisht for ever , 2 Sam. 7. 16.

V. 326. That of the Royal Stock of David , &c. I have found David my Servant , with my Holy Oil have I anointed him . Thou art my Father , &c I will make him my first Bern , higher than the Kings of the Earth , His Seed will I make to endure for ever : And his Throne as the days of Heaven , Psal. 89. 20. 26. 29. Interpreted of our Saviour , Heb. 1. As the sure Mercies of David , Esa. 55. 5. are also apply'd to him , Acts 13. 34. David , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. Beloved . He that is feeble among them shall be as David , and the House of David as God , as the Angel of God before them , Zechar. 12. 6.

V. 329. Shall trust all Nations . There shall be a Root of Jesse , and he shall rise to rule over the Gentiles , in him shall the Gentiles trust , Esai . 11. 10. Acts 15. 12. And in his name shall the Gentiles trust , Matth. 12. 21.

V. 330. For of his Reign no end . He shall be great , and shall be called the Son of the highest , and the Lord God shall give unto him the Throne of his Father David , and he shall reign over the House of Jacob for ever , and of his Kingdom there shall be no end . Luk. 1. 32. and 33.

V. 332. His next Son for Wealth and Wisdom , &c. Solomon , to whom God gave a Wise and an Understanding Heart , &c. as also gave him what he asked not , Riches and Honour , 1 Kings 3. 12. 13. of his Building the Temple , read 1 Kings 6. Enshrine , Bo. 5. v. 272. Register'd , Recorded in their Chronicles , where their Stories are to be Read ; Of Registare , Lat. to enter into the Publick Rolls and Records .

V. 343. Babylon thence call'd , Bo. 1. v. 717. Believ'd to have been built by Nimrod , and named Babel , Confusion , from that of Tongues , afterwards Wall'd by Semiramis , and beautified and enlarg'd by Nabuchadneser , Dan. 4.

V. 345. The space of seventy years . This Captivity happened in the beginning of Jehoiakim's Reign , whom Nabuchadneser carried with all his People , and the Wealth of the Land , and the Holy Vessels of the Temple , to Babylon , 2 Kings 24. 6. 11 , 12 , and 13. according to the Prophesie of Jeremiah ; This whole Land shall be a Desolation , and an Astonishment , and these Nations shall serve the King of Babylon seventy years , c. 25. 11. As long as she lay Desolate she kept Sabbath ; to fulfil threescore and ten years , 2 Chron. 36. 21. at the end of which , Cyrus King of Persia , releast them out of Captivity , v. 23.

V. 347. Stablisht as the days of Heaven : Everlastingly firm , and as indefeisable as Eternity . His Throne as the days of Heaven , Psal. 89. 29. Stablisht , of Stabilire , Lat. to make stedfast .

V. 350. They first reedifie ; First they Rebuild Gods House , begun in the Reign of Cyrus , and by his Decree , according to Isaiah's Prophesie ; That saith of Cyrus , he is my Shepherd , and shall perform all my pleasure , even saying to Jerusalem , Thou shalt be built , and to the Temple thy Foundation shall be laid , ch. 44. 28. and finisht in the sixth year of Darius , Ezra . 1. 2. and ch. 6. 15. Reaedificare ; Lat. to rebuild .

V. 357. At last they seize the Scepter , &c. Though the Posterity of Jeconia's , viz. Zerobabel , the Son of Salathiel , were stiled the Princes of Juda , and of the Jews , as Hagai 1. v. 1. yet great part of the Power remain'd in the hands of the High Priests , as is evident out of Josephus , Antiq. l. 20. c. 81. and descended down to the Machabaeans . Judas , surnamed Aristobulus , being the first who joyned the Kingdom to the Priesthood , which was at last utterly lost , the Romans Creating Herod King of Judea .

V. 360. That Messiah might be Born , bard of his Right . According to the Prophesie of Jacob. The Scepter shall not depart from Judah , nor a Lawgiver from between his Feet , until Shilo come , Gen. 49. 10. which came to pass in the 36th year of Herod , when the Jews , after many struggles , submitted quietly to his Government . Messiah , Bo. 5. v. 664. Bard , of Bazzè , Fr , hinder'd , depriv'd of .

V. 362. The Eastern Sages ; The Wise Men that came from the East to Jerusalem , Matth. 2. 1. 2. Sages , Sage , Fr. Saggio , Ital. Wise ; of Sagire , Lat. to be Wise.

V. 363. To offer Incense , &c. Matth. 2. 12.

V. 367. By a Quire of Squadron'd Angels hear his Carol , &c. Luk. 2. 9 , 13 , 14. Carol , Carolle , Fr. a Song of Rejoycing , used at Festivals , and anciently at Christmass ; of the Sax. Carl , or Ceorl , a Rustick sort of a Song , as being first Sung to Shepherds , or , as some will have it , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. Joy , the glad tidings of a Saviours Birth .

V. 368. A Virgin , but his Sire the Power of the most High . The Virgins Name was Mary . The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee , and the Power of the highest shall over shadow thee , Luk. 1. 27. and 35.

V. 370. His glory with the Heavens . — Imperium Oceano , famam qui terminat Astris . Virg.

V. 387. As of a Duel ; As of a Personal Fight ; Duel , Duellum . Lat. a Combate between two ; of Duo , Lat. two , Recure , Recurare , Lat. to heal again .

V. 395. His Works in thee and in thy Seed ; For this purpose the Son of God was manifested , that he might destroy the Works of the Devil , 1 St. John 3. 8.

V. 402. The Law of God exact he shall fulfill ; According to his own Testimony of himself . Think not that I am come to destroy the Law and the Prophets , I am not come to destroy , but to fulfill , Matth. 5. 16. as appears by those more excellent and spiritual Precepts , refined and rais'd , far above those of the Law , deliver'd in that Chapter .

V. 404. Though Love alone fulfill the Law , Rom. 13. 10.

V. 407. Proclaiming Life to all , &c. For God so loved the World , that he gave his only begotten Son , that whosoever believeth in him , should not perish , but have everlasting life , John 3. 16.

V. 410. Not their own , though Legal Works . Knowing that a Man is not justified by the Works of the Law , but by the Faith of Jesus Christ , even we have believed in Jesus Christ , that we might be justified by the Faith of Christ , and not by the Works of the Law : for by the Works of the Law shall no flesh be justified , Gal. 2. 16.

V. 411. Be Blasphem'd ; Be spoken of Reproachfully ; And many other things hlasphemously spake they against him , Luk. 22. 65. Blasphem'd , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to reproach , to revile , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to destroy , to take away ones good Name or Reputation .

V. 413. To a Death shameful and accurst . Christ hath Redeemed us from the Curse of the Law , being made a Curse for us : For it is written , Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree , Gal. 3. 13. and Deut. 21.

V. 415. But to the Cross he nails the Law that was against thee . Blotting out the hand writing of Ordinances , that was against us , nailing it to his Cross , Gal. 2. 14. Crucified , Crucifigere , Lat. to fasten to the Cross.

V. 420. Soon revives ; Returns to Life : Christs Resurrection ; Of Reviviscere , Lat. to live again .

V. 421. Ere the third dawning Light . As it began to dawn towards the first day of the Week , Matth. 28. 1. Very early in the morning ▪ as St. Mark , 16. 2. to which St. Austin applies Prophetically that of Psal. 57. 8. I my self will awake right early .

V. 427. By Faith not void of Works . For as the Body without the Spirit is Dead , so Faith without Works ( the evidence and activity of it ) is dead also , Jam. 2. 26.

V. 428. Annuls thy Doom ; Cancels and Blots out the Sentence given against thee . Annuls , Anuller , Fr. to make void ; of Annihilare , Lat. to destroy , to bring to nothing .

V. 435. A gentle Wafting , &c. An easie and safe passage to Immortality : to Waft , is properly to guard , as Convoys do Fleets of Merchant Ships ; of Wachten , Bel. to guard , to watch over .

V. 438. To appear to his Disciples , Mat. 28. 16 , 17. Mark 16. 14. Luk. 14. 36. John 20. 19. Discipulus , Lat. a Scholar , a Learner .

V. 440. To teach all Nations , &c. Go ye therefore and teach all Nations , baptizing them , &c. Mat. 28. 19. Mark 16. 15.

V. 442. Baptizing in the profluent Stream ; Washing them in the pure running Stream . To Baptize , is of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to dip or wash , whence that and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , are both used for the washing of Hands and Cups , and Pots , Mark 7. 3 , 4. But among Christians it is used for the Symbol of Regeneration , a washing from the Guilt and Pollution of Sin , engaging us to Newness and Purity of Life : Thus St. John ( thence Styled the Baptist ) Baptized in Jordan all that came unto him , Confessing their Sins , Matth. 3. 6. and our Saviour also , though Sinless , that he might fulfill all Righteousness , v. 15. Profluent , Profluens , Lat. flowing , as Rivers do .

V. 449. To the Sons of Abraham's Faith . Therefore it is of Faith , that it might be by Grace ; to the end the promise might be sure to all the Seed , not to that only which is of the Law , but to that also which is of the Faith of Abraham , who is the Father of us all , Rom. 4. 16.

V. 451. Then to the Heaven of Heavens . So after the Lord had spoken unto them , he was receiv'd up into Heaven , and sate on the right hand of God , Mark . 16. 19.

V. 454. The Serpent Prince of Air. Having spoiled Principalities and Powers , he made a shew of them openly , triumphing over them in himself , Col. 2. 15. The Devils are subject to us through thy Name , and Jesus said unto them , I beheld Satan as Lightning , fall from Heaven , Luk. 10. 17 , 18. Thou hast ascended on high , thou hast led Captivity Captive , Psal. 78. 18. applied to our Saviour , Eph. 4. 8. Satan is styled , The Prince of the Power of the Air , Eph. 2. 2.

V. 457. At Gods right hand , above all Names in Heaven ; Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead , and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places , far above all Principalities and Powors , and Might and Dominion , and every name , that is named , not only in this world , but also in that which is to come , Eph. 1. 20 , 21.

V. 460. To judge both quick and dead . The Father judgeth no man , for he hath committed all judgment unto the Son , John 5. 22. Because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in Righteousness , by that man whom he hath ordained , whereof he hath given assurance unto all men , in that he hath raised him from the dead , Acts 17. 31. I charge thee therefore , before God , and the Lord Jesus Christ , who shall judge the quick and the dead , at his appearing , and his Kingdom , 2 Tim. 4. 1. Period , Bo. 2. V. 603.

V. 477. To God more Glory , &c. According to the Heavenly Hymn , Glory to God in the highest , &c. Luk. 2. 14.

V. 480. What will betide ? What will befal his Servants here ? Betide , of Be , and Tid . Sax. time .

V. 487. A Comforter , the Promise of the Father . When the Comforter is come , whom I will send unto you from the Father , John 15. 26. And behold , I send the promise of my Father unto you , Luk. 24. 49.

V. 490. To guide them in all Truth : When he , the Spirit of Truth is come , he shall guide you into all Truth , John 16. 13.

V. 498. The Spirit Powr'd first on his Apostles . They were all filled with the Holy Ghost , and began to speak with other Tongues , Acts 2. 4. These Signs shall follow them that believe in my Name ; They shall cast out Devils , they shall take up Serpents , &c. they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover , Mark 16. 17 , 18. Verified throughout the Acts of the Apostles : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. a Messanger ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to send ; thence Christ's chosen Messengers , sent into the World with the glad Tidings of his Gospel , to Evangelize the Nations , to bring the joyful news of Salvation to the Gentiles . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to bring joyful News ; of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. well , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. to Report : Hence the Four Apostles , who writ the History of our Saviours Birth , Life , Doctrine and Passion , are styled , The Evangelists .

V. 508. Wolves shall succeed for Teachers ; Of which St. Paul forewarned the Church ; After my departure shall grievous Wolves enter in among you , not sparing the Flock , Acts 20. 29.

V. 511. Of Lucre and Ambition ; Aiming at worldly Wealth and Honour , turning Godliness into gain ; Teaching things which they ought not , for filthy lucres sake , Titus 1. 11. Lucre , Lucrum , Lat. gain .

V. 512. With Traditions Taint ; Corrupt the Truth with Mens vain Inventions , delivered down from one to another ; Laying aside the Commandments of God , and following the Traditions of Men , as our Saviour observ'd of the Pharisees , Mark 7. 8. against which St. Paul cautioned the Colossians ; Beware least any Man spoil you through Philosophy , and vain Deceit , after the Tradition of Men , ch. 2. v. 8. such as St. Paul calls , The Doctrines of Devils and old Wives Fables , 1 Tim. 4. 2. 7. Traditio , of Tradere , Lat. to deliver . Superstition , Bo. 3. V. 452.

V. 515. Tavail themselves of Names , Places and Titles : Of Names ; Christ Vicar General , Universal Bishop , Successor of St. Peter : Places ; Bishop of Rome ; Ti les ; His Holiness , Infallibility , assuming to themselves worldly Power , and human Authority . Avail , Bo. 1. 153. Secular , Secularis , Lat. worldly , temporal .

V. 518. Appropiating the Spirit of God promised to all ; Confining to themselves , seising and converting to their own use , the Free Gift of God's Spirit , promised to all Believers : I will pour out my Spirit upon all Flesh , Joel 2. 28. Appropriating , of Approprier , Fr. Proprium facere , Lat. to make ones own .

V. 522. Laws which none shall find left them inroul'd : From the pretence of having God's Holy Spirit in their Possession , and at their disposal ; shall impose Spiritual Laws on Mens Consciences , backt and supported by Secular Power ; Laws no where to be found in Holy Writ , nor by that Holy Spirit dictated within , and written on their Hearts , contrary to his Promise , who has said , I will put my Laws into their Hearts , and in their Minds I will write them , Jer. 31. 33. Inroul'd , Enrollez , Fr. enter'd on Record . Engrave , Engraver , Fr. cut or Carved .

V. 526. Bind his Consort Liberty ; What is this but to lay violent hands on God's Free Grace , and to shakle his Free Spirit , to controul its liberty of breathing when and where he pleaseth , Joh. 3. 8. This Liberty is every where exprest by a Gift ; On the Gentiles was poured out the Gift of the Holy Ghost , Acts 10. 45. Unto every one of us is given Grace , according to the measure of the Gift of Christ , Eph. 4. 7. of which divers Gifts an enumeration is made , 1 Cor. 12. to v. 11. All wrought by one and the self same Spirit , dividing to every Man severally as he will . Consort , Consors , Lat. Companion .

V. 527. His living Temples : Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God , and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? If any Man defile the Temple of God , him will God destroy , for the Temple of God is Holy , which Temple ye are , 1 Cor. 3. 16. 17. Your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost that is in you , 1 Cor. 6. 19. Now that these living Temples stand founded on their own Faith , ( not that of the Church of Rome ) as St. Paul , Thou standest by Faith , Rom. 9. 20. By Faith ye stand , 2 Cor. 1. 24. is manifest in that Glorious Catalogue of the Faithful Patriarchs , Heb. 11. Manifested by their Works ; By Works a Man is justified , and not by Faith only , Faith by Works being made perfect , Jam. 2. 24. 22.

V. 530. Who against Faith and Conscience can be Infallible ? Who can pretend to Infallibility over the Belief and Consciences of Christians ? Their Consciences bearing witness , and their Thoughts accusing , or else excusing one another ; for which reason they are charged by the Apostle , To hold the Mystery of the Faith in a pure Conscience , 1 Tim. 3. 9. Independent of Rome's Infallible Chair . Infallibilis , Lat. unerring , undeceivable .

V. 534. In outward Rites , and specious Forms ; In Ceremonies , Rituals , gaudy Processions , and fair shews . Rites , Bo. 10. v. 994. Specious , Speciosus , Lat. beautiful , goodly .

V. 536. Truth bestuck with Slandrous Darts : Truth shall be hardly to be found on Earth , loaded with Lies and foul Aspersions , disgraced with the Reproaches of Heretic and Schismatic , Puritane , &c. Malignant , Bo. 10. v , 602. Benigne , Bo. 8. v. 492. Slandrous , Reproachful ; of Esclandre , Fr. Lat. Scandalum , disrepute .

V. 540. The day of Respiration to the just : The day of ease and comfort to Gods People , in which the Righteous shall take Breath , releast both from the Persecutions of Sin and Wicked Men , When God shall wipe away all Tears from their Eyes , Revel. 7. 17. Respiratio , Lat. a breathing , refreshing , comfort .

V. 547. To dissolve Satan with his perverted world ; To destroy the Kingdom of Satan , When the judgment of this world shall be , and the Prince of this world shall be cast out , John 12. 31. When the Prince of this world shall be judged , John 16. 11.

V. 543. From the Conflagrant Mass , &c. Then from the flaming Globe , of all the World on Fire at once , Kept in store and reserv'd unto Fire against the day of Judgment , and Perdition of Ungodly Men , 2 Pet. 3. 7. Shall raise new Heavens and a new Earth , in which dwelleth Righteousness , v. 7. of which before .

V. 553. Seer blest measur'd this Tranfient World : How soon has thy Prophesie , happy Foreseer of all things to come , run through this fading world ? The Prophets were called Seers , as Gad , David's Seer , 2 Sam. 24. 11. from their foresight of Futurity ; The Original is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Heb. to see , because God revealed to them things afar of in dark Futurity . Prediction , Praedictio , Lat. foretelling , Prophesie . Transient , Transiens , Lat. passing away , as the world does , 1 John 2. 17.

V. 555. Till time stand fixt ; Till time have finisht his Race and stand still . Till time always in motion , and the measure of it , stand fixt and move no more , firm and fixt in unalterable Eternity .

V. 567. By weak subverting worldly strong &c. God hath chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise , and the weak things to confound the things which are mighty , 1 Cor. 1. 27. Subverting , over-turning , Subvertere , Lat.

V. 570. Is fortitude to highest victory ; That to suffer for Christ and his Truth , is the noblest Courage , and the most considerable Conquest : Such as manifested it self in St. Stephen , the Protomartyr , Acts 6. 8. Full of Faith and Power .

V. 571. Death the Gate of Life ; The entrance by which we are admitted into Everlasting Life ; Death being swallowed up in victory , 1 Cor. 15. 54.

V. 584. Charity the Soul of all the rest . Add to your Faith , Virtue ; and to Virtue , Knowledge ; and to Knowledge , Temperance ; to Temperance , Patience and Charity , 2 Pet. 1. 5 , 6 , 7. Charity by name to come , so to be named when the world encreased found objects for it . Charitas , Lat. is of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Gr. good-will , whose excellencies are set forth , 1 Cor. 13. Now abideth Faith , Hope , Charity , these three , but the greatest of these is Charity , v. the last .

V. 589. From this top of Speculation : From this visionary heighth , from this high Hill of Prophesie and Prediction , from which I have given thee a clear prospect of what , most considerable to Mankind , shall come to pass to the Worlds end . Speculation , Speculatio , Lat. a watching on a Tower , or high place , thence a discovery , therefore applied to the Prophets in the sacred Page , who are call'd Seers and Watchmen ; Speulatores , of Specula , Lat. a Watch Tower . Son of Man I have made the a Watchman to the House of Israel , Ezek. 3. 17. more exactly described , chap. 33. 3 , 4 , 5 , 6 , 7.

V. 590. The hour precise exacts our parting hence ; The appointed hour is come , that requires and presses our departure from Paradise . Precise , Praecisus , Lat. cut of , ended , and determined ; of Praecidere , Lat. to cut of . Exacts ; of Exigere , Lat. to require , to command strictly .

V. 595. With gentle Dreams have calm'd ; For I , with pleasing Dreams , betokening Happiness , have quieted her troubled Breast ; have tuned her Spirits , and inclined her will , to meek submission and surrender of her self , and this her Paradise . Calm'd , Calmer , Fr. to appease , to quiet . Compos'd , setled ; of Componere , Lat , to order , to settle . Vix Defessa senem passus componere membra . Geor. 4.

Of Proteus , setling himself to sleep . Portending , Bo. 6. v. 578. Unanimous , Bo. 4. v. 736.

V. 611. Dreams Advise ; Inform , instruct ; of Aviser , Fr. to Counsel , give advise to . That God often revealed his Will , and signified his pleasure , to his Prophets , and others , in Dreams and Visions of the Night , is remarkable , through the whole Tract of Holy Writ ; If there be a Prophet among you , I the Lord , will make my self known unto him in a Vision , and will speak unto him in a Dream , Numb. 12. 6. Propitious , Bo. 5. v. 507. Presaging , Bo. 1. v. 627.

V. 616. With thee to go , is to stay here , &c. To go along with thee is as pleasant as to stay here ; But to stay here without thee , would be as sad , as to go hence against my will ; Thou , and where ere thou art , is Paradise to me .

V. 625. Now to nigh th' Archangel stood : Our Poet observes , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the Decorum to the last degree , making our first Parents such perfect Patterns of Modesty , as to forbear their Endearments , though but in Words , at the Angels approach .

V. 629. Gliding Meteorous , as Evening Mist ; Sliding ore the Surface , as a Mist at Evening that rises from a Fuming River , slides ore the moist Marshy Ground , its Nursery . Meteorous , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gr. high , quick , sliding along insensibly , silent and swift , as a Mist does over the Ground ; aloft , as Homer useth the Word . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Gliding , of Glisser , Fr. to slide , or slip swifty along . Marish , or Marsh. Marais , Fr. a moist , moorish Ground , of Mariscus , Lat. Rushes , commonly growing there . Brandisht , Shaken , Waved round , Bo. 2. v. 786. Blazed , Bo. 6. 18.

V. 634. Which with Torrid heat , &c. Which with roasting heat , and fiery vapour , like the scorching Air of Sun Burnt Afric , began to inflame that moderate Climate . Torrid Torridus , Lat. burnt , scorched , whence the Torrid Zone , so named of its ( suppos'd ) insupportable heat . — Quarum una corusco Semper sole rubens , & torrida semper ab igni . Geor. 1.

V. 635. The Libyan Air adust : The burning Air of scorching Africa , Libya , so named , of Libya , the Daughter of Epaphus , was by the Antients used to express Africa , and was the most Southern part of the World known to them , though properly , it is but a part of it , now known by the Name of the Kingdom and Desert of Barca . — Mundus premitur Libyae devexus in austros . Geor. 1.

Adust , Adustus , Lat. scorcht , burnt .

V. 637. In either hand , &c. The Angel led our Parents , loath to depart from their beloved Seat , in each hand , which the Designer of the Copper Plate has not well exprest , representing him , shoving them out , as we say , by Head and Shoulders . Lingering , staying , delaying , of the Ger. Leangern , to delay and protract the time .

V. 640. To the subjected Plain ; To the Valley that lay below it ; Subjected , of Subjicere , Lat. to put under .

V. 643. Wav'd over by that flaming Brand ; O're which God's flaming Sword made many fiery Circles . Brand , of the Fr. Brandon , or Belg. Brand , a Torch , a Fire-Brand , of Brande , Belg. to burn . Wav'd , Bo. 5. v. 193.

FINIS